V'='r^ \^r\

<-.^-

yrf

tc

^^

rTt

rr^

■\t-r 1

ti*

TRAVELS,

O R

GEOGRAPHICAL,
^HTSICAL and MISCELLANEOUS

OBSERVATIONS tc.

!?,>M^,

TRAVELS,

O R

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO

SEVERAL PARTS

O F

B A R B A R Y

AND THE

LEVANT.

By T H O M A S S H A W, D. D.

Fellow of Queen's-College in Oxford, and F. R. S.

OXFORD,

Printed at the T h e a t r e, MDCCXXXVIII.

Imprimatur,

STEPH. NIBLETT,

Vice-Cancell. Oxon,

^pr. %s. 1738.

STACK
ANNEX

T O T H E

KING

Moft Gracious Sovereign^

Beg Leave to approach Tour
RoyalTerfon, with an humble
Prefent in my Hand, after the
Fafliion of thofe Countries,
where I have long refided.

It is a Volume of Travels
and Ohfervations ; wherein are defcribed the Situation,

Polity, and Cuftoms of various Nations ; Nations

unacquainted with Liberty, and whofe Government is

the

LIBRART

The Dedication.

the very Reverfe of Tour ^JVlajeftys wife and gracious
Adminiftration.

I had an Opportunity of making Theje Obferva-
tions, whilfl: I had the Honour of being Tour Majejiy's
Chaplain at (^Algiers. It was in this Situation,
that I firft collected Materials for the following
Sheets ; and fo extenfive is Tour Adajeftys Influence,
that it procured me Safety and Protection, even in
Countries remote and barbarous.

A Work, which owes it's Rife, it's Progrefs, and
Completion to thefe Affiftances, feems in fome De-
gree entitled to Tour Royal Favour , and is there-
fore with all Humility prefented to Tour Sacred
CMajefly,

Whilfl: I was engaged in this Undertaking, it was
a pleafing Encouragement to confider, that my
well-intended Labours were approved by Her Late
^JMajefly ; and it did not a little enflame my Endea-
vours, when She was pleafed to promife me the Ho-
nour o£ Her RoyalTatronage,

But I mufl: not prefume to mention private and
perfonal Favours, when Whole Societies are indebted
to That lUuJlrious Trincefs, Particularly, That An-
tient Houfe of Learning (of which I have the Happinefs
to be a Member,) flrands difl:inguifh'd by Her Royal

Bounty^

The Dedication.

Bounty^ and owes it's Beauty and Ornament to
Her \JMunificence.

If Heaven had fpared that invaluable Life, with
what Zeal fliould we have paid repeated Acknow-
ledgments to ouv Royal Benefacirefs ! But now We

can only joyn with Thoufands in lamenting the
Puhlick Lofs , and with Gratitude tranfmit Her
\JMemory to our latefl: Succeflbrs.

That Providence may long preferve Tour CMa-
jefly, and continue the many Bleflings of Tour Reign
to This Church and Nation, is the conftant Prayer of.

May it pleafe Your Majesty,
Your Majesty's
Moll: Humble

And Moft Devoted
Servant and Subjed;

THOMAS SHAW.

in

C. fraftrj'tk fH'.

H.Cr^ffUt Jtjdf.

THE

P R E F AC E.

H E following Ohfervations are
prefented to the Reader, as an
Effay towards rejiortng the an-
tient Geography, and placing in
a proper Light the Natural
Htflory ofthofe Countries, where
the Author has traveUed. In
purfuance of which Defign, the
Geographical and Phyfical Oh-
fervations, are not Mended and mixed together , as they
chanced to fall in his JVay ; hut are ranged under di-
JiinEl Heads , without repeating at every Turn and upon
every Occafion, the Time, T^lace , or Manner , wherein
they were made. However, as the Method of furveying
thefe Countries \ the Diet and Reception of the Traveller ;
the Hardfhips and Dangers to which he is expojed',
with other Incidents of the like Nature, may he thought
Matter of too great Curtofity to he paffed over in Silence ;
the z^uthor propofes to fupply, all that may he wanting
upon that Suhjeci, hy giving the Reader, in one View ,

a fuch

ii T H E P R E F A C E.

fuch material Circumjiances and Occurrences , as might have
made up the Diary-Fart of His Travels,

The Reader therefore is to he informed, that in the feve-
ral maritime Towns of Barbary and the Levant^ where
the Britifh Factories are eftablijhed, I was entertained
with extraordinary Marks of Generofity and Friend/hip ;
having the Ufe not only of their Houfes, hut of their Horfes
alfo, their J^nii^aries and Servants. ^^S^y hefl Acknow-
ledgments therefore are due, upon this y^c county to the worthy
Gentlemen, Mr. ConfulC^rcw and his Brother, at Tripoly
in Syria ; to the late Meffieurs Thomas Ufgate and
French, and to Mr. John Ufgate, at Acre ; to the late
Mr. Conful MoQX^ andhis Deputy Mr. Damarel ^/Kairo
^;/J Alexandria; to^JMeJfieursJ_jZV^VQi[iCQ ^w^Hudfon,
the Britiili and Dutch Confuls, at Tvinis ; and to Mr.
Edward Holden, my generous Friend and Benefactor du-
ring the twelveTears Irefided at Algiers. lam indehted
likewife to fever al Gentlemen of the French Nation, for
many Inftances of their Civility and Politenefs ; particular"
Jy to the Merchants fettled at JafFah and Ramah ; to Mr,
Salve, Agent to the African Company at Bona; and tty
Mr Fort the Governour oj La Calle.

In the Inland Towns and T^illages <?/ Barbary, there
is, for the moH Fart, a Houfe fet apart for the Recep-
tion of Strangers , with a proper Officer ( the Maharak,
I think they call him) to attend it. HereRerfons are lodged
and entertained, for one Night , in the hefl Manner th^
Tlace will afford, at the Expence of the Community.

Except at thefe and the R laces ahove-mentioned, I met
with no Khanns ' or Houfes of Entertainment through-
out the whole Courfe of my Travels. Tofurni/h ourf elves
with Tents, would have heen hoth cumherfome andexpen/ive ;
hefides the Sufpicion it might have raifed in the Arabs, that
we were Rerfons of Rank and Fortune, and confequently too
rich and tempting a Booty to he fuffered to efcape. The
unfortunate Gentlemen, who were concerned, not many Tears

I Vid. Pref. Not. p. iv.

ago,

THE PREFACE.

ngo, in an Emhajfy to Abyflinia, found This to he true
at the Ex pence of their Lives \

Jf therefore in the Courfe of our travelling we did not fall
in with the Hovels of the Kabyles^ or the Encampments
of the Arabs , we had nothing to protect m from the In-
clemency either of the Heat of the T>ay, or the Cold of the
Night, unlefs we met with fome accidental Grove of Trees ,
the Shelve of a Rock, or fometimes, hy good Fortune, a
Grotto, o/^/ thefe Times, which indeed didfeldom happen,
our Horfes were the great eft Sufferers : and as they were al-
ways our fir fl Care, we gathered for them Stubble, Grafs,
Boughs of Trees, and fuch like Provender, before we fat
down and examined what Fragments, of fome former Mealy
were referved for ourf elves.

In travelling froniY^diixo to Mount Sinai, the Heavens
were every Night our only Covering ; the Sand, Spread over
with a Carpet, was our Bed', and a Change of Raiment,
made up into a Bundle, our Pillow. Our Camels {for
Horfes or Mules require too much Water to be employed in
thefe Defer ts) were made to lye round us in a Circle, with
their Faces looking from m, and their refpeclive Loads and
Saddles placed behind them. In this Situation, theyferved us

I Nothing can give tlie Reader a iijore lively Pidure of the jealous and infolent Beha-
viour of the Arabs, when they are Mafters, than the following Account, which Mr. Lippi,
thePhyfician to the Embafly, gives of the Nubians, a little before this MafTacre is fuppofed
to have happened. The Letter, which ispreferved among other Papers of that unfortunate
Gentleman, in the Shcrardian Library, is direded to Mr.Fagon, firft Phyfician to the French
King, and dated from Kortj in Nubia, Mar. 8. 170^. Les bruits, Monjieur, qu'on a repandu
de nous, des Ic Caire, out fait un tel progres qu'il femble que I'Enfer n'a pu rien inventer de pis.
II J a plus de 4 mois que nous fommes en Nubie I'objet de U fureur des peuples. Ainfi nous faifons
un fort mauvais fang aprcs les immenfes fatigues du defcrt. On attendoit un autre fort fur les Etats
d'tm Roy, vers le quel on va. On croyoit qu'en ecrivant des Lettres, ce Prince les receveroit, mais le
Commandant du pays les a toutes retenues pour avoir occafion de nous ronger. Tout n'efl icy que
viifere et convoitife infatiable \ per forme n'efl honteuz. de demander encore, et ce avec infolence. U
faudroit donner a. tout le monde, et rien moins que des habits. La Tente efl tous les Jours environnee
d'une foule de canaille none, armeede lances, et mal peignee; dont onne voit que les yeux et les dents,
qu'ils montrent moitie de rage at moitie par etonnement. He, dirent ils, ces gens font etendus fur
des Uts ccmnie nos Roys, et nous reficrons nuds? toujour^ lire, toujours ecrire, chercher des herbes et
des arbres que I'on feche dans du papier pour les enfermer, choifer une pierre entre mille et charger
des chameaux de toutes ces cbofes ? qui a jamais veu cela ? On a bien raifon de dire que ces me~
chants hommes vont feckcr notre Nil, on I'empoifonner pournousperdre. A quel tient-il maintcnant
qu'on ne s'en defaife ? * * * Jugez., Monjieur, de ce que j'ay pu faire. jfetois reduit a parcourir des
yeux les environs de la Tente, ou je prouvois le fort de Tantale. Je nay pu conjier tout mon travail a
tette occafion ; fay tranfmis feulemcnt les nouveaux genres, tels que je les ay d'abord mis fur le papier,
dans un etat d'alarmc, detrouble,et delangueur. Bonnes ou mauvaifes que foient tes petites obfer-
yations j'ofe, Monfteur, vous les prefenter , (cfi vous qui me domes Us forces, ou la lemerite de les
faire. Je fuis &c.

a. 2 as

hi

iv t H E P R E F A C E.

as Jo many Guards, heing 'watchful Animals, and awaking
with the Leaji Noife.

Ly^s there was no Chance of meeting, in thefe long and
dreery Deferts, with the leaft Hofpitality or Entertainment,
we were obliged to carry along with us all Things necejjary
forfo long and tedious a Journey. We took Care, in the
fir ft Tlace, to provide ourf elves with a fufficient §luantity
of Goafs Skins, which we filled with Water, every four
or five Days, or as often as we found it. Barley, with
a few Beans intermixed ; or elfe the Flour of one or other
(f them , made into Balls, was the Provender we laid in
for our Camels. We provided for ourfelves Wlieat-Flour,
Bifcuit, Honey, Oyl, Vinegar, Olives, Lentils, potted Flefh,
andfuch Things as would keep, during two Months , the
Space commonly taken up in compleating this Journey. Nor
jhould the Wooden Bajon or Copper Pot he forgotten, that
made up our Kitchen Furniture ; the latter whereof was the
neceffary Utenfxl for cooking our Trovifion , the other for
ferving it up, or kneading our unleavened Cakes.

When we were either to boy I or bake, the Camels Dung
that we found left by fome preceeding Caravan ', was our com-
mon Fuel ; which, after it has been expofed a Day or two in
the Sun, catches Fire like Touchwood, and hums as bright
as Charcoal Nofooner was our Food prepared, (whether it
was potted Flefh, boy led with Rice ; a Lentil Soup ; or un-
leavened Cakes, ferved up with Oyl or Honey ;) than one of
the Arabs , after having placed himfelf upon the higheH
Station he could find, invites three Times , with a loud
Voice , all his Brethren^ The Sons of the Faithful,
to come and partake of it ; though none of them were in
View, or perhaps within a hundred Miles of us. This
Cuftom however they maintain to be always a Token of their

I Vox Perfica eft yU^Vr Orvdn, id eft. Negotiator, vel colledive Negotiatores j ft.
tota eorumCohors fimul iter faciens, quse Arabic^ !i.ii\.ii CafiU vocatur. Hinc Mercatorum
Hofpitia publica quae Arabibus audiunt ^^\.i. Can, Perfis ^J>.^ <J\y^y Carvan Serai nomi-
naptur, i. e. Caravana hofpitium. Nam Serai eft quaevis Domus ampla ; iinde in Conftanti-
nopoli, Imperatoris Palatium foeminarum Turcis dicitur nomine Perfico Serai, Europaeis
minns bene Serail 8c Seraglio. Vid. Perit. Itinera Mundi. Ed. T.Hyde, p. (Ji.

great

THE PREFACE.

great Benevolence, m it isoouU he of their Hofpitality like-
"wife, if they had an Opportunity to fldevj it.

When vje are fo fortunate, in travelling in Barbary^ to
find out the Encampments of the Arabs, {for we are not
fond of vifittng the Kabyles, who are notfo eafily managed, )
we are entertained , for one Night , upon free Co/i : the
Arabs, either hj long Cuftom, the particular Tenure of their
Lands ^ or rather perhaps from Fear and Compulfion, being
obliged to give the Spahces, and thofe who are with them,
the Mounah, {^''r<) as they call it^ which is ajufficient
§limntity of Provifions for t hem fe Ives and their Horfes. Be-
fides a Bowl of ATilk, and a Basket of Figs, Raifins, Dates,
or other chyed Fruit ^which wereprefentedto m upon our Ar-
rival, the Mafler of theTent, where we lodged, jetcht us
from his Flock, [according to the Number of our Company) a
Kid, or a Goat ; a Lamb, or a Sheep ; half of which was
immediately feethed by his Wife, andferved up with Cufca-
fowe ; the reft, was ufually made Kab-ab ', and referved
for our Breakfaft or Dinner the next Day.

However, the Tents ofthefe r oving tier df men , though they
may ft welter us from the Weather, arenotwithftanding attend-
ed with their Inconveniences. For the Cold, and the Dews
that we are every Night expofedto, in the Deferts <?f Arabia,
do not incommode us half fo much as the Vermin and fnfeBs of
allKinds, which never fail to moleft lis here. Befides Fleas and
Lice, which, without a Miracle, are here in all their Quar-
ters, the Appr^henfions we are under y of being bit orjiung by
the Scorpion, Viper, or Venemous -Spider , rarely fails, infome
Parts of the je Countries, to interrupt the Reft, that is fo grate-
ful and neceftary to a weary Traveller. Upon Sight indeed of
me or other oj thefe venemousBeafts, a Thale b or Writer, who
happenedto be one of my Spahees, after he had muttered a few
Words, exhorted us all to take Courage, and not be afraid
of fuch Creatures, as he had made tame and harmlefs, by
his Charms and tncantations. We are likewife no lefs of-
fended (from whence we might lea ft. expecl it) by their Kids,

I u'Usa i. e. cut into Chops and roafted.

b CalveSi

vi THEPREFACE.

Calves^ and other youngCatthy that are tied up ^ every Night,
under the Eaves of their Tents, to prevent them from fuck-
mg their Dams, For the Cords that are ufed upon thefe Oc-
cafions, being only made ofloofe-fpm Tarn, the fretful Crea-
tures are every Moment breaking loofe, and trampling over us.

When our Company was at any Time entertained in a
courteous Manner, {for the Arabs isoiU fometimes part
with nothing 'till it be extorted by Force) I ufed to give the
Mafier of the Tent a Knife, a Couple of Flints, or afmall
§l^antity ^Englifti Gunpowder', which, being much fir onger
than their own, they have in great Efteem, and keep for
the priming only of their Fire- Arms If the Lallah ( or
Lady) his fVife had been obliging alfo in her Way, by making
our Cufcafowe favoury and with Expedition, She would
return a thoufand Thanks for a Skean of Thread', a large
Needle \ or aPair of Sciffars', all of them great Rarities,
and very engaging Prefents with thefe People.

During the excejfive Heats of the Summer, and efpecially
when we were apprehenfive oj being intercepted byfome Par-
ty offree-bootingAv^hs,we then travelled in theNight ;which
having" no Eyes, according to their Proverb, few of them
dare then venture out, as not knowing the Dangers and Am-
bufcades, they may poffibly fall into. It is at this Time we
have frequent Opportunities of calling to Remembrance the
Words of the Pfalmift, Pf 10^.2. Thou makefl: Dark-
nefs that it may be Night ; wherein all the Beafts of
the Foreft do move. The Lyons roaring after their
Prey ; the Leopards, Hysenas, and a Variety of other ra-
venous Creatures, calling to and anfwering each other, {the
different Sexes perhaps, by this Means, finding out andcor-
ref ponding with their Mates) break in very awfully upon the
Solitude, and Safety like wije, that we might promife to our-
felves, in travelling at this Seafon.

Our Stages or Days 'Journeys were not always the fame.
For when any Danger was apprehended, we then travelled
through as many By-paths, as our Conductors were acquaint^
ed with ; riding, in this Manner, without refting, fome-
times

THE PREFACE.

times t'wehe, fometimes fifteen Hours together. Nay, in
returning from Jerufalem, [Jo vigilant were the Arabs
at that Time in diftrejfmg the 'Pilgrims, ) that notwith-
fianding we had the Sheck {or Saint) of Amount Carmel,
with twenty of his Servants toproteci us, we relied only one
Hour in two and twenty : for fo long we made it in tra-
velling betwixt Sichem and ^^Wlount Carmel. But in
the Kingdoms of Algiers and Tunis, an ordinary Days
Journey, {exclufive of the Time taken up in making Obfer-
vations,) rarely exceeded eight or nine Hours. Ourconfiant
Praciice was, to rife at Break of Day, fet forward with
the Sun, and travel till the Middle of the Afternoon ; at which
Time we began to look out for the Encampments of the Arabs ;
who , to prevent fuch Parties as Ours from living upon
them, take Care to pitch in Places the leaH confpicuous.
And indeed fometimes , unlefs we difcovered the Smoke of their
Tents, obferved fome of their Flocks, or heard the barking of
their Dogs, it was with Difficulty (if at all) that we were
able to find them. Here, as I obferved before, we were ac-
commodated with Lodgings and Provijions for that Night ;
and if in theCourfe of our Travelling the next Day, as the
Poet exprejjes it,

We chance to find

A new Repaft, or an untafted Spring;

We blefs our Stars, and think it Luxury.
In travelling along the CoaB of Syria, and from Sue2:
to Mount Sinai, we run little or no Rifque of being either
robbed or injulted, provided we keep Company with theCsL-
ravan, and do not firay from it. But a Negleci of this
Kind, through the great Eagernefs a Traveller may have
in looking after Plants and other Curiofities , will expofe
him, as it once did myfelf to great Danger, In the l^oly
Land, and upon the lilhmus betwixt Egypt and the Red
Sea, our Conductors cannot be too numerous ; whole Clans,
from fifty to five Hundred, beingfometimes looking outforaBoo^
ty. This was the Cafe of our Q2iX2iN2in, in travelling (A.D,
1722.) from Ramah to Jerufalem; where four Bands

b 2 of

vu

Vlll

THE PREFACE.

of Turkilh Soldiers, 'with the Mofolem or General at the
Head of them, were not able, or durft not at leafl protect
us, againft the repeated Infults and Ravages of the
Arabs.

But in Barbary, where the Arabs are more under
Suhjeciion, I rarely carried along with me more than three
Spahees, and a Servant ; all of us well armed : though
we were fometimes obliged to augment our Numbers^ par-
ticularly when we travelled among the independent Arabs,
upon the Frontiers of the neighbouring Kingdoms, or where
two contiguous Clans were at J/^ariance. Thefe, and fuch
like (o^'^^) Harammeej*, as the Free-boot ers are ufually
called, mufl be, I conjecture, what the Europeans mean
by Wild Arabs; not with /landing there is no fuch Name
peculiar to any one Body of them \ they being all of them
the fame , and have all the like Inclinations , {whenever
a proper Opportunity or Temptation offers itfelf) of rob-
bing, /tripping, and murthering, not Strangers only, butalfo
one another.

However, to prevent as much as poffible the falling into
their Hands, the great eft Safety for a Traveller, at allTimes,
is to be difgu'ifed in the Habit of the Country, or dreffed like
one of his Spahees. For the Arabs are very jealous and
inquifitive ; fuf peeling all Strangers to be Spies, andfent
to take a Survey of thofe Lands , which, at one Time or
other, (as they have been taught to fear,) are to be reflored
to the Chrifliians.

The Horfes and Camels of thefe Countries keep generally
one conHant Tace ; the latter at the Rate of two Miles and
an half, the other of three Geographical Miles an Hour,
Sixty of thefe, according to my Calculation, conftitute one
Degree of a great Circle. The Space we travelled was
firft of aU computed by Hours, and then reduced into Miles,
Every Evening therefore , as foon as we arrived at our
Conhack, {for fo the Spahees call the Tents or Places
'where we put up) I ufed to examine how many Hours and
in what Dire^ion we had travelled that T)ay ; making proper

Allow-

THE PREFACE.

^iUovjances for the federal Windings and occafional De'via"
tions that were made out of the direct Road. In our Pajfage
through the Mountains and For efts, or "where thePlains isjere
cut through nsjith Rivers, [for we met with no Inch fur es any
where to moleft us) it frequently happened, that when we
had travelled eight Hours, i.e. twenty four Miles, I found,
hy the Method above, that, ^^/^r^ Longitude or Lati-
tude were concerned, they were to he efiimatedfor no more
than twenty or eighteen, z^s often alfo as J had an Oppor-
tunity, I took the Meridian Altitude , with aBrafs ^adrant
of twelve Inches Radius, which wasfo well graduated, that
I could diftinguifh the Divifion upon the Limb to at leaft one
\i"' Part of a Degree, iflhu Operation the Arabs call
The weighing of the Sun.) Towards the further carry^
ing on Ukewife of thefe Geographical Obfervations, I had a
Pocket Compafs, with the Needle well touched', the Varia-
tion whereof was, at a Mean, in the Kingdom of Algiers,
(AD. ^l^l.) fourteen Degrees, to the Wefiward, and in
the Kingdom of ^wxmfixteen \ to which in like Manner I
paid a proper Regard, in laying down the Maps and Geo-
graphical Obfervations.

The fever al Degrees of Longitude, that are marked in
the Maps of the Kingdoms <?/ Algiers and Tunis, have
London for their firft Meridian. The Middle of the
Eclipfe of the Moon, (July 28. 1729.) being obferved by
Mr.Profejfor Bradley, to fallout ^/Wanfted at i f. d . i i'
apparent Time ; and by the French Mifjionaries, and my-
felf, at Algiers, at I'^K 14 {proper Allowances being made
for theDifference of the Meridians <?f Wanfted and London)
willfituate Algiers, at 5 2'. ^o" Ea/i of the latter ; or a few
Minutes only more Wefterly, than it is laid down in the
Maps and Globes of Mr. Senex.

The prickt, or double Lines that are traced out upon the
Maps, jhew the Places, they pafs through, to be laid down
according to my own Obfervations. Mr. Sanfon, an un-
fortunate Surgeon and Native of Holland, who hath many
Tears attended the Viceroy of Conftantina a^ his Slave, hath

c fup-

it

THE PREFACE.

fupplyed me with a great many Remarks , concerning the
Geography of That 'Province.

The Civil War which raged in the Kingdom i?/ Tunis,
when 1 was there, (in the Tear 1727.) prevented me from
feeing the Frigeah, a^ they call the Weftern 'Part of the an-
tient Zeugitania. lam indebted therefore for the Infcrip-
tions and the Geographical Ohfervations of thofe Parts to
Father Francifco Ximenes, the Spanifti Admintjirador
at Tunis.

77?^ curious Mr. Bernard JufTeau, Brother to the Pro-
fefjor of that Name at Paris, gave me Liberty to copy the
Infcriptions, which relate to Lambefe, from the ^.SMa-
nufcript of Dr. PoilTonel, who lately travelled over a great
Part of thefe Kingdoms , at the Expence of the French
King. Thefe indeed, and fever al other Infcriptions, deferve
to be particularly confidered', but I had not Leifure at this
Time to profecute fo laborious an Undertaking.

The Provinces of Tj2i2\i, Wadreag, and other Southern
Diflricts of the Kingdom ^Algiers, are laid down from the
repeated Accounts, which I had of thofe Places, from the
Natives themf elves. We have frequent Opportunities of
converfing with a Number of Perfons of thefe different Coun-
tries, in almoji every City of Barbary ; and as I rarely found
them dif agree in their Accounts, lam per fwaded that I have
been very little, if at all, impofed upon by them. There wc^ no
other Way at leafi of Jupplying what was wanting to com-
pleat the Geography of thefe Parts ; fince it would certainly
have been too dangerous an Experiment for a Chriftian to
penetrate thus far into the Country.

The fever al Names of Places andTrtbes are all of them
wrote according to our Englifh Pronunciation, and the Force
of our own Alphabet. The Arabic Names alfo, as often
as I could obtain them, are infer ted in their proper Cha-
ra^ers. The ArahicLetters *• gijm, 4 he, ^ waw, anfwer-
ing to our j, h, w, make thofe Words, wherein they occur ^
have an eafier Tranfition into our Language, than into That
of the French or Italians ; whofe z^uthors, for Want

of

THE PREFACE.

of fuch correfpondent Letters, generally m'lf call the Arabic
appellations, and thereby render them ujelejs to Travellers.
Neither, will any of thefe appellations, when thus wrote and
pronounced, appear, I prejume, moredijjbnant to the Ear,
than the greateti Tart of Thofe we meet with in theantient
Geography. For, {if we are not prejudiced by the Latin
and Greek Ter ruinations, which have been familiar to us
from our Touth,) El Khadara, {to mention no more) will affect
the Ear with no more Harjhnefs than the antient Name
Zucchabbari; fz^r Beni-Zeneffel, ^/j^^ Herpiditani.

The "Daggers (t) that are placed before fever al Cities of

Barbary, denote thofeT laces to have been Epif copal Sees,

when this Country prof ejfed the Chriftian Faith. We learn

from the Notitia, {Exc.^. ^ o.J that they were, at one Time or

other, more than Six Hundred in Number ; which, confider-

ing the Smallnefs of the African Cities, how nearly they were

Jituatedto one another, and that each of them might enjoy the

fame Ecclefiajhcal Privilege, lamperfwaded, does not ex-

ceed the Truth. But for want of Geographical Circum-

fiances, I have not been able to adjuB the Situation of above

one hundred of them; all or moft of which, {notwith-

ftanding they might have been afterwards enlarged and

adorned,) were built long before the Chriftian-iEra, or even

the firfi Conquefis of this Country by the Romans.

In examining thefe Ruins, I have often wondred, that
there flmild remain fo many Altars and other Tokens of the
Pagan Idolatry and Superfiition \ and fo very few Crojfes
or other Monuments ^/Chriftianity. c^j- to the latter,
how zealous foever the African Church might have been
in putting them up, the Saracens have been induftrious
enough in pulling them down. The Arabs certainly, when-
ever they attend their Flocks , near any of thefe Ruins,
make it a Piece of Devotion as well as Amufement, to deflroy
and obliterate as much of them a^ they can. Wherein they
are not a little encouraged by the Lead and Iron, which the
Antient s fometimes made ufe of in cramping of the Stones ^
and efpecially by a great Variety of Coins which they more
frequently meet with. c 2 Of

XI

Xll

THE PREFACE.

Of Thefe I had not the good Fortune to pur chafe many
that were either 'valuable or curioits. Thoje that are purely
African, or carry along with them at leafl the Infignia
and Char aBeriftich of that Country, may he accounted the
rareft ; thou^ indeed fome of them have been already taken
Notice of by Agoftini , Paruta , and other Authors.
However as thoje which I have collected, may perhaps be
the compleatefl Series of the Kind, I have given the Draw-
ings and Defcriptions of them in the Collection ofTapers that
are inferted after the Obfervations.

If we except the Miffilia, {as fome Medalijls call the
fmall Br ajs Coins of the Lower Empire,) themoft common
are thofe of the Antonines, 0/ Alexander Severus, of
the Tounger Gordian , and of Philip ; in whofe Times
Africa feems to have been the moft adorned with Roman
Edifices. Some Pieces of Glafs-Money alfo are found now
and then by the Arabs, in the Ruins of fuch of their antient
Buildings, as are fuppofed to have been raijedhy Occ'ba
and Ben Eglib. For thefe Buildings, no lefs than thofe
erected by the Carthaginians and their immediate Suc^
ceffors, have been fubjeci to their Changes and Revolutions.
All the Coins, which I have feen of this Kind, were flat
on the one Side, andimpreffed on the other, with the Ma-
hometan Creed , =^^^^ J^-^ ^^^ ^^i ^^ ^^ ^ There is

no God but God; Mo-hammed is the Apoftle of
God.

In putting together the Phvjicaland Mifcellaneous Obfer-
vations, I have endeavoured to ufe all the Brevity and Me-
thod, the Subject would allow ; avoiding alfo, as much as
poffible, the Repetition of what has been already taken Notice
of by former Authors. The Regifter of the Weather ,
(p. 2 1 9.) was kept at the Houfe of the French Miffionaries
above-mentioned, and therefore I can plead only the ^JMerit
of being an Affiftant in that Branch of the Natural Hiftory,

In drawing up likewife the Catalogue of Plants, which
contains near a hundred and forty unknown Species, / re-
ceivedgreat Affifiance from Mr. Profefjor Dillenius, whofe

Character

THE PREFACE.

Characler in Botanical Learning , is nsjell knoijon to the
Tuhltck. We carefully compared allmy Specimens \ with
that large and well-digeliedCoUeciion of dry ed Plants, which
Dr. W. Sherard bequeathed to the Phyfick Garden of the
Univerjity of Oxford j where all curious Perfons have an
eafy ^ccefs, through the great /Iff ability and communica-
tive Temper of that worthy Gentleman, to whofe Care they
are entrujied.

But lesl any Mifiakes fhould have been committed in the
Defer iptions of Thefe or of the marine Vegetables, the ^^u-
thor has depofited //?^ Originals in the Sherardian Colleclion.
Recourfe ynay be had likewife to the other Curiofities, taken
Notice of in thefe Obfervations {fuch as Foffils, Medals,
&'c.) in the Library of Queen's College ; where they may
he confulted by the inquifitive Reader.

The feveral Differtations that are occafioyially inter-
fperfed throughout this Work will not , I pre fume , he
thought Digreffions, as they flow naturally from the Sub-
jeB. Neither need any apology be made for the Coll ection
of Papers, that are infer ted after ?/)^ Obfervations ; fince
they are all of them either fo many Branches themf elves of
the Natural Hifiory, or elfeferve to illuHrate Jome Part or
other of this Work.

K^Excerpta particularly from antient j^uthors, will
certainly plead for themfelves, as they give the Reader, in
one View, all that was known to the ^ntients , of thofe
Parts of Bar bary, which I have here undertaken to defcribe.
They are constantly appealed to, in the marginal Notes of the

I The following Plants, having been overlooked in placing r/;e Phytographia alphabetic allj, are
to be inferted according to their refpeclive Numbers : viz. after no. 78. infert 78". &c.

78". Borrago floribus albis, foliis longis, folio fubtus, ihcano. I. R. H.ijo.
anguftis. 4<59''. Periploca foliis anguftis, confertis,

ijS", Clymenum pufillum, anguftifolium, floribus ex viridi flavefcentibus. Folia parva,

vexillo rubro, alis flavefcentibus. rigida, obttifa, qus.dam actitiora, ad genicuU

164. Colocynthis pumila &c. Cucumis pltirma nafcuntur. Flores pedictdis brevibns

Africanus echinatus minor: Hyftrix vegeta- harent e petalis anguflis compofiti.
bilisvulgoHerm. Par. B. 133. Defer. Cucumis JjS". Sinapiftrum triphyllum breviore &

echinatus, Colocynthidis folio Ibid. Ic. hirlutiori folio. Hac Species etiam , injlat

221". Eruca fylveftris minor lutea, Burfae n. yj7 & 5^j8, vifcofa ejl,
Paftoris folio, Italica, Bar. Ic. 1016. Defer. 621". Virga aurea major, foliis glutinofis

422. & graveolcntibus. I. R. H. 414. Madramam

313*. HelianthemunaHifpanicum, Origani Arabum. vid.Oi/. p.2(S(J.

d Geo-

xiii

xiv T H E P R E F A C E.

Geographical Part, whenever the prefent State of that
Country is compared with the antient,

I have not followed the fame Method, in illujirating the
comparative Geography of thofe Parts of Syria, Egypt,
and Arabia Petr^ea, that fell under my Obfervations.
Whenever therefore I had Occafion to call in the Authority
of the Antient s, I have always done it hy way of Note, in
the exprefs Words of the Author. For, Books of this
Kind being in few Terfons Hands, theReference alone, with-
out the Words referred to, mu/i frequently have excited a
Curiofity that could not be gratified, and confequently would
have been of little Service to the Reader.

The fame Re a f on may be urged for the Variety of Notes
and §l^otations , that are occafionally made ufe of, in the
Mifcellaneous Farts of thefe Obfervations For as it
was neceffary to produce fuch Evidence and ^^uthority,
fo the §luptations themfelves can hardly be thought Super-
fluous.

Thus have I given a general Account of this Work, and
of the Affiflances i received in compiling it : a Work, which
will require the Reader's Candor and Indulgence. For,
notwithftanding every Sheet of it was looked over by feve-
ral Learned Gentlemen of my Acquaintance ; yet, upon re-
viewing, I find that fome Errors of the Prefs ; and, I fear ,
many Slips and Inaccuracies of Stile have efcaped me.

The Reader will be likewife pleafed to put a favourable
Conftruction, upon the lefs entertaining Paragraphs, that
may too often occur in /^^C^/^r/^/?/^//?^ Geographical Ob-
fervations. The Nature of the Subjeci {which confifis chiefly
in the Enumeration of Places, Tribes, and their Diftances
from each other) would not permit them to be otherwife-,
and in This, we have both the Authority and Example of
Strabo, Ptolemy, and other antient Geographers.

Tet how dry and tedious foever Difquifittons of this Kind
may appear to fome Perfons, the curious, I hope, will
not he dif pleafed to find fever al difficult Points, both of the
antient and modern Geography , thus explained and il-

luflrated

THEPREFACE. xy

lu/irated. It is "very certain^ that the adjufling the feve-
ral Geographical Data, and laying do'wn Maps correfpon-
dent to them, have been attended "with no fmall Labour and
Fatigue; as the collecting the Materials themf elves had be-
fore expofed me to a Variety of Dangers and Difficulties.

Thefe Dangers and Difficulties I happily overcame : and
muft therefore return my humble Thanks to /to Almighty
Providence, "which was gracioujly pleafed to fupport me
under them. <i^7id indeed I cannot conclude this Prelimi-
nary Z)i/r^/^r/^, without obferving, what a ferious Train
of Thought a Traveller can fcarce fail of being en-
gaged in, when he views fuch a large Scene of Ruin and
Deflation, as I have here defer i bed. He isjiruck immediate-
ly with the very Solitude ofthofefew Domes, and Porticos
that are left Jtanding ; which ^ Hiflory tells him, were once
crowded with Inhabitants : where Scy phax and Mafjiiiila ;
Scipio andCx^2iY ; where the Orthodox Chrifl:ians,/3';/(^M^
Arians ; the Saracens and the Turks, have given Laws in
their Turns, Every Heap of Ruins points out to him the
TVeakneJs and In fl ability of all Human Art andContrivance ;
reminding him further of the many thoufands that lye buried
below, now loft in Oblivion, and forgotten to the World.
Whilft He is full of thefe Meditations, Chriftianity
fieps in to his Relief; acquainting him, that We are
only Strangers and Pilgrmis upon Earth ; feeking a
City, {not, //^r Thefe, Jubjeci to the Strokes of Time and
Fortune, but) which hath P'oundations, whofe Builder
and Maker is God.

ERRATA.

^ag.

Lin

33-

3^-

H-j

?T.

ibla.

/■^'d

?r-

8.

l6.

M-

iU.

28.

T3-

Z9t

?T-

31-

7T'

iz.

77-

6.

8i.

4-

90.

37-

9^.

I.

101.

14.

I07.

14.

/•^/W.

^7-

108,

9-

109.

Zf.

114.

i(J.

117.

z^.

130.

33-

lyi.

19.

152.

9.

I5T-

16.

Pag.

Not

31.

I.

i<f.

I.

79-

a.

91.

*.

lyi.

I.

i^i.

4-

i8f.

a.

181.

zgo.
349-

In the Observations.

z.

z.

for
E.N.E.

fifteen

Weftermoft

Si/fellim

doth
thirty
Marmol
Am Athreede

&c.
N. E.
twenty one
fcventy
Mehomttans
Z-woTvah
W.
may be

Welled Eifah :
and^ near the
Fountains of
the Sigan to
the W.S.W.

fix

Advantages

E. S. E.

Granite

Dies

Tyneta

for
Dow-arah

#* # **

fi've

prebere
Jovi CONSER
VATORI

i'a-fMiu & «es«-

TmaxriicK

read.

N.N.E.

five.

Eaftermoft.

Roo-eena.

The Soil of it is

fliTiking.
did.

thirteen.
Marmol ^ .
Jouehh^ a great

way to theEaft.
S.E.

twenty fix.
eighty.
Mahometans .
ZoTpah.
W.S.W.
may have been.

WeUedEifah^nQ^T
the Fountains
of the S'jgan :
and &c.

fixteen.

Advances.

S. S.E.

Granate.

Deis.

Tynhta.

Pag.
I yd.

1^9-
i6z.
191.

204.
ibid.
24^

149.
164.
173-
287.
106,

311.

912.
326,

347-
359-
368.

3^9-

370.

371-
371-
381.
386.
397-

403.
421.
432.

Line.
I.

14.

21.

*7-

9- .

ibid.

14.

6.

31-

if-

21.
18.

ai.

17-
12.
ult.

3-
12.

20.

4-
14.

a^-

6.

29.

I.

3-
if-

In the Notes.

read.

Dou^warah,
Mahwah Shim

fne.

prxbere,
• Jovi or Ammo-

NI CONSER-
VATORI.

os-tsoi;.

Pag.
3TI-

358.

365.

387.

390.
ibid.
391.
391.

393-

402.
406.
408.
419.

Not.

ibid.
I.

4-

2.

I.

2.

10.

3-

4-

I.

I.

4-
I.

for

NaERVjE

atrum

GERMANCr

Adrametum
Transiat
Phalares
Taft orFlavour

Spurge,Lawrel
glutinous
dele Publick,
13. 16.
Venifae
Dynejiy
Fermew
extravagant
inafmuch as,

brooze
Bettany
luguminous
rarely
Fleak
fower
dele other.
Animals, when
&c.

hindred
every Thing

for

d\^ airi

Jonij
frutiffere
IV 'verbi

t^itu lit
^dipus

caellis

read.

Nervae.
antrum.
Germanici^
Adrumetum.
Transeat.
Phaleras.
Tall and Fla-
vour.
Spurge-LawreL
gelatinous.

13.^.

Venejicte.

Dynafiy.

Ferment.

romantic.

that.

browfe.

Betony.

leguminous.

feldom.

Flake.

four.

Animals only,
when &c»

hundred,
feveral Things.

read.

lonij.

fruttiferi.
•vi verbi.
vie/HTifmr*.
tiiis «.
(DEdipus.

rf«yyu'A«».

cellis.

In the Collection of Papers &c.

Pag.
II.

1 3-
ibid.

Hid.

Line.

39-
8.

y8.

for read.

Serves Server.

Tritum Tretum.

dele Cap. III.
I J. r. I fa, and for if<».

r. If.

Pag. Line, for

14. 51. SiTAPHIUS

19. ult, Troglodytas

38. 68. tenuiter

40. n°. no&c Elychryfum

read.

SlTTAPHIUS.
Troglodyte.
tenuibus.
Elichryfum.

GEOGRA-

GEOGRAPHICAL

/

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO THE

KINGDOM

O F

ALGIERS,

The CONTENTS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Kingdom ^Algiers in general. p. '] .

CHAP. II.

Geographical Ohjervations in that Part cf the Mauri-
tania Csefarienfis, which belongs at prefent to the
Tingitanians or Weftern-Moors. p. lo.

; CHAP. III.

Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coajl of that Part

of the Mauritania Ccefarienfis, "which is called at

prefent the Weflern Province^ or the Province of

Tlem-fan. p. 17.

CHAP. IV.
Of the mofl remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the Inland
Parts of the Weftem Province. p. a^6.

C H A P. V.

Geographical Ob fervations upon the Sea-Coajl of that Part
rf the Mauritania C^farienfis, "which is called at
prefent the Southern Province ^ or the Province of
Titterie. p. 66^.

CHAP. VI.

Of the mofl remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the Inland
Country of the Southern Province 'y together vjith the cor -
refpondent Part of the Sahara. p. 74.

CHAP. VII.

Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea-Coafl of that Part
^ r^e" Mauritania Csefarienfis /^w^^Numidia, "which
is called at prefent the Eaftern Province^ or the Province
of Conftantina. P-87.

CHAP. VIII. •

OfthemoH remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the Inland
Country of the Eaftern Province \ together "with the cor-
refpondent Part of the Sahara. p. i o o .

GEOGRA-

C. fredoriek. ):

GEOGRAPHICAL

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO THE

KINGDOM of ALGIERS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Kingdom of Algiers in general

S) H E Country of the Akerines^ com- t'"'-^ ^-'^'^ «/

4lr 1 1-11-IT7'- 1 n AT • this Khigdom.

monly called the Kingdom of Algiers,
hath, fince it became fubje6l to the
Turks, been one of the moll confidera-
ble Diftrids of that Part of Africa,
which the later Ages have known by the
Name of Barhary \ It is bounded to
the Weft, with Twunt, and the Moun-
)c^/i&^^&z: tains of Trara ; to the South, with the
Sahara, orDefert; to the Eaft, with the River Z/«i«^, thean-
tient Tufca ; and to the North, with the Mediterranean Sea.

I Afnca veteribus proprie difta, hodie Barbaria quibufdam vocatur, aliis Barb^tr'm pars. Tlman.
Hift. 1.7- Moros, Alarbesy CabayleSy y Algunos Turcos, todos gente puerca, fuzia, torpe,

A 2 ' indo-

ofit,

Tke Breadth.

Geographical Ohfervations

The Levgth ^anfon\ in bounding this Kingdom with the Rivers Muhia
^nd Barhar, as he cA\QththeMullooiahiind the Zame, maketh it
nine hundred Miles from Eaft to Weft ; De la Croix % feven hun-
dred and twenty; Luyts\ by reckoning forty eight Miles and an
half for one of his Degrees of Longitude, allowethittobeabout
fix hundred and thirty; whereas others* confine it to a lefs
Extent. But according to the exadleft Obfervations I could
make my felf, or receive from others, I find the true Length
from Twunt to Ta-harha, to be only about four hundred and
fixty Miles ; the Firft of thefe Places being fituated, below the
Mountains ofTrara, in o°. i6' W.Long, from London\ and the
Latter, upon the River Zatne, in 9°. 16'. to the Eaft.

There is not the like Difagreement among our Geographers,
in Relation to the Breadth ; though none of them ' make it
lefs than one hundred and fifty Miles, where it is narroweft,
nor more than two hundred and forty, where it is broadeft.
The Breadth indeed, though much fliort of thefe Accounts, is
not every where the fame : for near Tlem-fmi, it is not above
forty Miles from the Sahara to the Sea Coaft ; near the Sources
of the Rivers Si^, Hahra, and SheUiff, it is about fixty ; which,
in the weftern Part of this Kingdom, may be taken at a Mean,
for the Extent of what the ^rahs call [ Tell, d--^ ] or Land pro-
per for Tillage. But to the Eaftward of Algiers, the Breadth
of this Kingdom is more confiderable ; and in the Meridians par-
ticularly oiBoujeiah,Jtjel and Bona, it is never lefs than a hun-
dred Miles : nay fometimes more ; as from Jtjel, in N. Lat. 3 6°. s s',
toLwO'taiah, fituated among theMountainsof-^/Z«iy, in 34°. j-o'.
TheBominkn Thc Domlnion which the Algerines have beyond the Tell,
ofthe k\gt- ^jjg more advanced Parts of the Mountains oi y4tlas\ is

rines tn tne -'

Sahara. ygj-y uncertain and precarious : for which Reafon I have fixed
the proper Boundaries and Limits of this Kingdom that Way,

indomita, inaui!, inhumana, beftial : y por tanto tuiio porcierto razon, el que ia pocos ams
aca acofturnbro llamar a efla terra, Barbaria, pues &c. D. Haedo de la captluidad, en fit Topogr.
e Hifior. deArgel.Tp.iz6. VuUad.1612. i Le Royaume d'y^/^^reftlepare vers '' Occident dix
Royaume de Fez, par les Riv. de ZIms et de Mtilvta: vers 1' Orient eft fcp? ^ de celuy de
Tunis, par la Riv. Guadil Barbar: le midy eft convert des montagnes d' Atlas, qui le feparent
du Segelmeffe, du Tegorarhi, et de Zeb parties de B'lledulgerid. Sa longueur d' Occident
en Orient approche de 300 lieues j fa largeur eft de fo, 60 ou de 7J lieues. L'y^frique en plu-
fieurs cartes nouvelles &c. p. 23. par le S'' Sanfon d' Abbeville Sec. a Paris. i6S^. 2 Son eten-
duede T Eft a 1' Oiieft eft de 240 lieues; &du SudauNord de 70 en fa plus grande longueur,
Nouvelle methode pour aprendre la Geograpbie Vniverf. par le Siettr de la Croix. Tom. y. p. 280.
a Paris 170 j. 3 Regnumy^;^en4Ka!Mlongiffime ab occafu in ortum difpjnditur, k gradu cir-
citer XVIII ad ufque gradum XXXI : at ab auftro in boream, ubi vol latiOimum eft, laticudi-
neni non habet IV graduum. J. Luyts Introd. ad Geographiatn. p.669. Traj. ad Rbenum. 1692.
4 Vid. Molls Geography Part.2. p. 1/^.6. Lond.1722. Atlas Geograph. Vol. IV. p. 182. y Vid.
Not.2. &c . tf £xf. pag.2. E. P.30.A. fi Barbaria ab znHro lima eH Biledulgeridia, )i qai
mens y^tlas ipfum dividit. Lujts Introd. p.662. WX)-

Of A L G I E R s in general. f

upon the northern Skirts of the Sahara. Some of the Villages
indeed of Zaal^, and others ' likewife, that have a more diltant
Situation from the Capital^ pay regularly their annual Taxes, or
at lealt give fome Tokens of Submiffion to the Turks : but the
other Communities are independent ; and the Bedoween \ i^y ^v.? ]
Arabs of thefe Parts, the Nomades ' or Scenitte ' as they were
antiently called, are feldom to be brought under Contribution ;
taking always a particular Care to be upon their Guard, or at a
Diftance, when the Turkijh Armies are abroad.

This Part of the Country, and indeed the whole Tradl of J^/^^^l''!^^
Land that lyes betwixt the Atlantic Ocean and Egypt, is by ^""y <^"»»t'y-
moft of the modern Geographers called Biledulgerid, a Name
they feem to have borrowed from the Blaid al Jeridde [ c^^>
o•t^:T•^] of the Ar uhlans, who thereby fignifie. The Dry Country :
though, if we except the Jeridde, a fmall Portion of it, that
is fituated on this Side the lefler Syrtis, and belongs to the Tu-
nifeens; all the reft of it is known by no other general Name
than the Sahara, or \}j^'^ ] Sah-ra ; amongft thofe Arabs at
leaft, whom I have converfed with.

The Epitomizer oi Edri/i, the iVi^^i^;/ Geographer* z<=, hQ'rhe Provimei
is commonly called, places both the Cities and Villages ofdoml" '"^
this Part oiBarbary, and thofe of the moreWeftern andEaftern
Diftrids of it, in his Third Climate, without any particular Di-
vifioninto either Kingdoms or Provinces. But Abulfeda', be-
fides giving us in Ttolemy?, Method, the Longitudes and Lati-
tudes of the moft confiderable Cities, is more full and diftindt
in his general Divifion ; and that Part of this Country I am now
treating of, will take in the whole of what he calls al Mag-reb
al-Awfat [^-•bJi o>iJ\] and a Portion likewife of both his
alMagreb al Ackja \_^*^i':^\ o>i4.)\] and [ 5.>>v^»\ ] Afrikeah. Gra-
maye\ and the more modern Geographers^, divide this King-

I Teucarte \ i^oXQMchsLh ArgcU ^\^zns,HuergU 2.00 : utrumq; fubjugavkS^/^ impcrato tribuco
huic 30, illi quindecim Nigrorum annuatim. Granuye Africa illuftrata 1. i.e. 2(5. 2 Exc.p.2^.
Cap. 2(5. P-3I. A.B. 3 6VfHifiC -vagi-i tabernaculis [&5T«)ivwx] cognominati, qux ciliciis me-
tan:ur,ubi libuit.F/i«.l.d.c.28. 5o/m.c.33. 4 Geograpbia Nubieufis &c.(rive Liber Relaxationis
animi curiofi) recensex ArabicoinLatinum verla k Gabriele Sionita &c. Paris. i6ip. ^ AlMa-
greb c->jk*.\\ liveRegioyf/ritieoccidentalis.trifariani dividitur. i. parsoccidentaliorappcllatur
Ahiiagreb alAckfa j_jJ«»;n5\ (^^i^W i.e. ulterior & rcmotior & incipit i litore maris Almohit
i.e. Atlanttci pergerido ad Telemfun ab occafu in ortum &c. pars lecunda dicitur alMagreb al
Awfat ku*«;N)\ c_^i*3\ i. e. media & inicium fumit ab orientali latere rtn Wabaran, quae ^
Teletnfan unius diei itinere diftat & extcnditur ulquc ad ultimos fines Regni Bejiaiah orientem
verfus. Pars tenia, eaq; orientalior vocatur Afr'tkeab s-aaj^s^, & extenditur ad Barka, ufq; ad
limitcs Provinciarum Jhlefr. yilitilf. Geogr. ex Tradud. V.Cl. J. Gagnier. 6 Regnum Alge-
rienfe dividitur in Provinciam Gez-e'irammi, Bujeianam, Gigellanam, Conftanthu, &c Buna k parte
orientali, in occidentali in Sargeleufem, Tenezenfem, Partus magni, Harfgoitam- Gram. Afrk.
illuftr. L.7- c. ir & 16. 7 Nous le divireron=. en cinque parties, done celle 6! Alger fcra le

B - milieu".

6 Of the Kingdom

dom into a great many Provinces, according to the feveral pet*

ty Royalties which at one Time or other it was canton d into,

before and after the Time of the Turhjh Conquefts. But at pre-

fent there are only Three, mz. the Province oiTlem-fan, to the

Weft ; of Titter le, to the South ; and of Conjiantina, to the

Eaft of Algiers. Each of thefe Provinces is governed by a Bey

or Viceroy appointed and removed at Pleafure by the T)ey of

Algiers, who has a defpotick Power within his Jurifdiftion, and

at the Seafons of colle6bing the Tribute from the Arahs^ or

upon other Occalions, is affifted with a Body of Troops from

Algiers.

}ormi7t7 Thus ft ands the general Defcription and Divifion of this Kitig-

IfX^^X^'" ^^^^ at prefent; which, upon Comparifon, we fliall find to cor-

tients. refpond with the Geography of the Tromncia Noi)a ' or Numi-

dia' of the Antients. For if we bound it with the River Tufca '

or Zaine to the Eaft, it will then contain a Part of the Africa

of Tomponius Mela'' and Ttolemy\ the Numidia properly fo

called \ or the Numidia of the MaJJyli ^ : and being bounded

to the Weftward with the Mountains of Trara^ it will take in

the other Numidia^ the Numidia of Mela *, or the Numidia

of the MaJJiefyli\ called afterwards the Mauritania Cceforien-

fts '% excepting only that Part, which for the Space of about

milieu: 7>/f«^» & 7V»« feronc a 1' Occident; Bugie &c Conflantina, a. Torienr. L' Afr'ique &cc.
par le S'. Sanfon Sec. p-z^. Difpefcitur communiter in V. Provincias, quae funt, Telenfwum,
Tenez.a,Gez.e'trJ,Biigia,8c Ccnfiantina. Lujts &c.p. 6(J9. Le Rojaume d'y^lger a les Prov.de Bone^
Confl.tntlna, Gigeri, Bugie,/ilger,Sargel,MoJlogan, Horan,HArefgol,Hu)utne, TebeJfa,Tenez., Labez.,

Couco,Miiiane,Beniaraxtd,/lngad,Tremecen. De la Croix, ip.zi^. i \icum^ lis No/MJks m^mi.

If 75 71 i/^iiwoi' imyayi — tw h t? AiCuii e3^i'» touutu, to ^ "sfei Tito Kaf^i^ovot. (o cAi )^ A^<kW jf^Sftec^ TrnKaiar,
077 Ik 7TO>x3 i(g,7tif}a^' 71 3 efi! T i'iofxdJ^y, y'iov, 077 y<as7 ti^MTpiO^iTTuyofjia&i, DidB. Hift. Ro?H. l.i^.^.p.2A.<-6.
hd.Steph. 2 Nuniidis, pofliedere ea loca, c]ux proxuma Carthaglnem Nuniidia appellacur. Sal. Bell.
Jug. Cantab. 1710. ^21.^.287. Ad Mjuritaniatn NumidaKncnz.Id.^ 22. 3 £xc.p.2i,C3p. j.
& 4. 4 jEATC.p.ip.A. y Exc.p.i2.Cap.^.E. Tii; cAs AiCuW — lisiv, al J)!io MMifiraviou, Jhviui7i(» pi
» TlfjiTTttii, i^l^n Ji Tzwnf Kcuaa^ma, (UsS' iiv S Afpiy.ti, tna i KufmdiKii &C. yfgathem.\.2. Cap.C.

6 Exc. p. 21. Cap. 3. p.23. Cap.2(J. P.29.F. p. 30. D. p. 31. B. 7 Exc.p.'j.C.D. p. 7. A. &c.
Cum Syphace Komams ]nnikz amicitia eft. Qu^od ubi Carthaghiienfes acceperunt, extempio ad
Galam in parte altera iV«wir/;^ (Majfjla ea gens vocatur) regnantem,legatos mittunt. Liv.l.2^.
5 48- Syphax erat Rex Numldarum. ibid. Majfjlii regnum paternum Mafanifs. Isti, ut ad re-
gem diu defideratum conceflere. Syphax, pulfis inde prsefedtis prsfidiilque fuis, vetere fe
continebat regno, neutiquam quieturus. W.I.30. 5 n- 8 Exc. p.i8. Czp.6. 9 Exc. p. 5-.
Not.d. p. 21. Cap. 2. vid.Not.7. A^rf/^mjjTk non in polTcffione modo paterni regni efTet, fed
etiam focios C<irt/w^j»if«/iaw populos, Majfafylorum fines (id iSj/»/wd.f regnum erat) vaftaret.
Liv. 1.29. 5 32. MaJfiifyU gens alfinis Mauris, Regionem HifpanU, maxime qua fita eft Car-
thago nova, Ipeftant. Id. I.28. 5 I7-

Pofl has immenfis, Nomadum de Sem'ine Gentes,

y^tque Mafslylii nee nott Malylia Proles.

Prifcian. Perieg.l. 176-7.
10 Exc. p.2i. Cap.2. p.23. Cap. 25'. p.29. A.G. p.30. A.B. C. p.31. C. p. 3^,36. o KKajJAgr
J)jj5 TBf Mouipiff TBf imiKiitf irnfityy « 71 ts ^ 7iy}iy 1^ ef 7» «^ Kauaa^tmy ^ip ay;^ ■^ ivofjiJ.^of'mt) Kj J^o
SpjjKffiF W-nvin latsnirt^i. Dion. Hift. Rom. I.60. p.77i- ^;C?° -f" ^''f middle Jlge, or towards the
End of the Fourth Century, that Part of the Csfarienfis wbich lay near the City Sitifi, ivas called
r^f Mauritania Sicifenlis, Vid. Exc. p.29. A. G. p-jo. A. p.31. C. p33.3f, & 3<J- paffim.

fifty

0/ A L G I E R s in general. 7

fifty Miles, lyes beyond the faid Mountains towards the Mul-
looiah, the Maha ' of the old Geography.

That remarkable Chain of Hills,whicli 1 fometimes find placed TheMouvtaim
betwixt thefe Countries, and the Sahara, and fometimes with-
in the Tell, I take to be the Aftrixis ' of Orofms, and a Conti-
nuation or Part of Mount Atlas': though they are not always
of that extraordinary Height, or Bignefs, which have been at-
tributed to them by Antiquity*. Thofe Parts of them which
I have feen, are rarely, if ever equal to fome of the greater
Mountains of our own Ifland ; and I queftion, whether they
can any where Hand in Competition with either the Alpes, or
the Appenmnes. If we conceive a Number of Hills, ufually
of the perpendicular Height of four, five, or fix Hundred Yards,
with an eafy Afcent, and feveral Groves of Fruit and Forreft-
Trees, rifing up in a Succeffion of Ranges one behind another ;
and if to this Profpeft, we here and there add a rocky Preci-
pice of a fuperiour Eminence and difficult Accefs, and place
upon the Side, or Summit of it, a mud-walled 2)^/&^r^^ [vCLo]
or Village of the Kahyles\ w^e fliall then have ajuft and lively
Idea of thefe Mountains, without giving Heed to the nodturnal
Flames, melodious Sounds, or the lafcivious Revels of fuch
imaginary Beings, as the Antients * have in a peculiar Manner
attributed to this Place.

Some of the old Geographers have obferved,that thefe Moun- rheYi^x\%&c.
tains were called "Byr'is and Ad'tris, or T)yr'im -xndi Adderim^ by^/wfi or
the Indigence or firft Inhabitants ; but have not attempted to give
us the Signification of thefe Words. Bochart ^ obferves, that
Atlas was called T>yrh by the Thmiiclans, perhaps from [ "inx ' ]
Addir, great or mighty ; and upon the Coaft of the Tingitania,WQ
find Rujfadirum [puwa^,] mentioned by Mela^Tlin/^Ttolemy,
and the Itinerary^', the fame Name the Moors give at prefent
to Cape Bon, the Tromontorium Mercurii ; and by which they
would denote a very large and confpicuous Cape, or Fore-hand.
Dyrim therefore, by fupplying [^^^ ] Tor, [ c>=^ ] Had, or [ Ja^. ]
Jihhel, might fignify the Mountains of 7)yris, or Atlas, or
iimply, the Great Mountains only, or that remarkable Chain of
them, which, in the Phrafe oiOrofni^, dimded the fruitful Land

I Exc. p.9.Ca[}.2. p.2j.E. P.29.A. p. 30. A. p. 31. CD. 2 Exc.^.io.k. 3 V>d.Npt.<?.p.4.
4 £xf. p.2.E. p.2o. Cap.i. P.23.A.B.C. &c. p.jo.C. j £xc. p.20. Cap.i.p.zj.A. 6 Exc.
p.y.D. p.2i.B. P.23.C. P.30.C. 7 ?hd. Lib.2. Cap. 13. 8 Vid. Lex. S<:/;i«(//fr. in voce.
9 £xf. p.iS.D. 10 £Af. p.2i.E. II Pro/. 1.4. Cap. I. 12 £xf. p.aj.E.

B ^ from

8 Of the Kingdom

The Greet froTti thc hatren". Belides ; as this Chain of Mountains runs for

Or SoutiycrK ' n t n i i^

Boundary, thc moft Part Eaft and Weft, and confequently bounded the
Profpedl, as well as the Agriculture of the Maur'itanians and
Numidians to the South; we have Room for another Conje-
fture, in deducing the Name from their Afpedl and Situation :
7)ohor [ ^4^ ] ftill fignifying amongft the Moors and Arabians,
the Place or Afpeft of the Sun at Noon-Day ; as the Derom
[c=3-n or D'-n] of the Hebrews^ was a Word of the like Import'.
If then we choofe to call it Adderim with Solinus and Mar-
tianus ; and not fimply 'Dyr'im with Straho and Tlmy : Had-
derim, by fupplying [ o-=^ ] Had, will fignify either the Great, or
elfe the Southern Eminence, Limit, or Boundary, fuch as Mount
Atlas generally is with refpedl to the Mauritania and Kumi-
dia, or betwixt the 7>// and the S'/^^^r^?. We may poflibly have
fome Rudiments, or Traces of this Name continued down to us,
in the Tfra elHammar^ Vra el Attajlo, T)ra el Maintenan, and
Jihbel Veera, that are placed in the Neighbourhood, or make
a Part of thefe Mountains ; though the feveral Portions and
Diftricts of them at prefent, are chiefly known and diftinguifli-
ed by the particular Names of the Kahyles [J^W»] or African
Families, who refpeftively poflefs them.
Gxtuiia a Gietulia, a Part of Ttolemfs Inner Lihya\ is laid down in
sahlrl^ ' very indefinite Terms by the Antients; though by comparing
their feveral Accounts and Defcriptions, we fhall find the Nor-
thern Limits thereof contiguous to, and frequently coinciding
with the Southern Limits * of the Mauritania and Numidia.
The Villages therefore of Zaah, the antient Zehe, with others
that are fituated near the Parallel of the River Adge-dee, will
belong to Gatulia properly fo called: as the Beni-Mezzahy
and the Inhabitants of Wadreag and Wurglah, with their re-
fpeftive Bedoween Arabs, may be the Succelfours of the an-
tient Melanogatuli, and perhaps of fome other Libyans y^Nho were
in a nearer Situation to the River Niger, and the Ethiopians.

I Exc. p. 30. A. 2 D"n Aufler, Mcridies: Plaga. meridional'ts : fie dida quafi DIT IT Ha^!-
tat'to aha, : quod Sol in ifta plaga altius incedat. Schind. in voce. Targ. jfonath. Jojh. 10.40,
3 Vid. Pfo/. Geogr. I.4. cap.(?. 4 £.vf. p. j. E. p. 6. A. E. & Not. a. p. 8. D. E. p. 10.
D. p.14. A. p. 22. D. P.29.E. p.30. A. p.ji. A.D. p.35. Cap.p. Lihyes propius mzte u4-
/nV«w agitabanc : G^tuU fub Sole magis, baud prociil ab ardoribus: hique mature oppida
habuere. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5 21. p.28(J. Super ATttwirfuw G<£fH/oj- accepimus, parcim in tugu-
riis, alios incultius vagos agitare : poll eos JEth'iopas efle. Id. 5 22. p. 291. I'-my-H-m Si tous fi"
M(we*mr'na( A r«uWk('«, Ptol.ut fupra. Not. 3.

Tergo GiEtulia glebam

Porrigit & patulis Nigritx finihs errant.

Ruf.FeJi. 1^21.

of Algiers in general p

I have met with nothing in the old Geography that de- r/.. Dz/^gr..-
termines the Bounds and Extent of Gatulia^ but the Maiiri-"hf oidZu
tania and xhQ NumidiaTropria in Conjundion with y4frica areJIJ.^"'^''^"
particularly marked out and circumfcribed ; though, if we are to
bound Them to the Southward ' with the Mountains o^^tlas and
the Sahara, thefeveralDiftances will not always anfwer to later
Obfervations. Thus T/mj, who is followed herein hy Martianus,
maketh the Breadth of the Mauritanice to be four hundred and
lixty feven Miles '. But This will be too much even for the Tin-
gitania, where indeed the correfponding Part of Mount ^t.
las' lyeth confiderably to the Southward ; and more than three
hundred Miles beyond the utilioft Extent of any Part of the
C(ejarienjts\ The two hundred Miles, which the fame Author
lays down for the Breadth of Numidia \ is nearer the Truth,
though twenty Leagues more than I have found it. Nor have
the Antients faid any thing , more to be relied upon, of the par-
ticular Length either of the Mauritania Ccefarienfis, or of the
Numidia Tropria. Tliny giveth us an hundred and feventy Miles,
which are too few, for the Tingitania ^ ; and eight hundred and
lixty nine {Martianus Qi^t hundred and feventy three ^) which
are too many, for the defarienfis ^ ; but is lilent as to the par-
ticular Length of Numidia exclufive of Africa. The ///-
nerary^ maketh the Coaft from the Tortus Credit (which we
are to look for near the Great Promontory or Cape Hone as it
is now called) to Taharca, to be near a thoufand Miles ; a greater
Error than that of Sanfons : and Ttolemy '% who placeth the
defarienfis between the Maha and Ampfaga (or Great River,)
I e. from Long. ii\ lo', to%6\ ly', extendeth that Province
alone, (by allowing, as above, forty eight Miles and an half
to a Degree,) upwards of feven hundred Miles ; a Miftake ftill
greater than that in the Itinerary,

Neither muft we omit another Error of This Author in placing p^^j^^^ ^.,.
His Great Tromontory in N. Lat. 35-°. and the Ampfaga in 31°. ^^IZj^Jl'
45"'- and fo in Proportion of the interjacent Places; whereby this ^^'^'^ <^'"'V?-
Part of the Coaft is laid down nearly in an E. S. E. Direction.
Whereas in Sailing from the Mullooia to Nahhos, we are to keep
almoft a N. E. Courfe ; after which, to the Ras Acconnatter,

I Vid. Not. 4. p. 8. ■2.Exc. p. 21. Cap. 2. E. p. 30. D. 3 Viz, iTzVi^i, cujus Lar.3y"'. 2j'.
ad Atlantem majorem, cujus Lat. 26°. 30'. Pro/. Geogr. 1. 4. Cap.i. 4 Vid. 5 2. p.4. j Exc.
p.22. B. <5£xc. p.2i. Cap.2. C. 7 £*c. p.30. D. 8 jEat. p. 21. Cap,?,. E. 9 Exc. p.2j.
ID Exc. p.p. B. p. 10. C.

C and

lo Geographical Ohfervations

and fo on to the Mers' elFaJom, the Shore inclines a little to the
Northward ; the feveral remarkable Headlands continuing after-
wards to lye in the fame Parallel. In fliort;, there is fo great
a Difference in the whole, that thofe Places which Ttolemy h-^ith
fixed in a Southern Inclination, fhould have had a Northern one :
and the Great Tromontory , which He placeth g'. 15-'. to the
Northward of His ^?;/^^^?, will be found to lie 1°. 57'. to the
Southward of it ; not to mention other Places in His Tables
that are put five Degrees, or CCC Miles farther to the South-
ward, than They are found to be by Obfervation.
TheDifagree- So much in general for the comparative Geography of this
Theo/Tc^f- Kingdom. As for particular Places, Cellarius hath already ob-
nZardt^par- fcrved, that the Order and Situation of them is varioufly fet
ucuiar Places. ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Antients '. I have feen enough of this Country,

to be of his Opinion ; and if we may be permitted to fix the
Situation of the old Rivers, Ports, or Cities of It, by fomefew
antient Names, Ruins, or Traditions b^ them, that are continued
down to our Times, we fhall frequently have occafion to com-
plain of the Want of Accuracy in thofe who have defcribed them.
The Method To Hiakc Way for the fubfequent Obfervat ions upon the Three
lejcriltgthl Provinces of this Kingdom, I ftiall begin with a fliort Account of
K,?:gdom. ^^^^ p^^^ ^^ ^j^^ Mauritania Ctejarienfis which belongeth to the

Weftern-7V/<?orj ; defcribing, as I go along, in Relation to
Them All\ Firft, The mo ft remarkable Tlaces and Inhabi-
tants upon the Sea-Coafl\ Afterwards, Thofe in the Inland,
Country correffonding to Them.

CHAP. II.

Geographical Ohfervations in that Part of the Maurita-
nia Csefarienfis , which helongeth at prefent to the
Tingitanians, or Weftern-Moors.

IT hath been already obferved, that the Mauritania C^fa-
rienfis extended it felf, near fifty Miles to the Weftward of
the Kingdom oi Algiers^ as far as XksQ Maha\ which being
a River much taken Notice of, both in the old and new Geo-
graphy, I Ihall begin the Account, I am going to give of this
Country, from that River. The Maha then, Malua, MaA?*,

I Multa in Maur'ttanla turbata & confufa videntur, quod ad loca fingulademonftrabimus-
Cellar* Geogr. Antiq. 1. 4. Cap. y. p.iztf.

and

In the Country of the IVeJiern-Moors. i i

and [^^v^''] Ma low a or Mul-looia, according to the Pronun-
ciation of the Moors^ is a large and deep River, w hich empties
it lelf into the Mediterranean Sea, over againlt the Bay of ^l-
mer'ia in Spain, and lyes about fifty four Miles to the S Wi'W
of Cape Hone, and two hundred and forty from the y4tla7itk
Ocean. Small cruifing VelTels are admitted within it's Channel,
which by proper Care and Contrivance, might be made com-
modious for VelTels of greater Burthen, and as navigable as it
was heretofore. The Sources of This River, are a great Way
within the Sahara, at the Diftance of eight hundred Miles from
the Sea, according to Abulfeda ' ; and the Courfe of it, contrary
to that of moll other Rivers of this Country, lieth almoft the
whole Way in the fame Meridian. From which Circumftances,
the Mid'looia appears to be the moft coniiderable River in Bar-
hary, and by far the fitted for fuch a Boundary, as the antient
Geographers and Hiftorians have made it.

But whether the Maha was different from the Mulucha,'rhe Un\\x-
Molochath, and Chylemath : or, being one and the fame River, cha?h w"
were confequently ufed for one and the fame Boundary in the ?/^f ^^'™ i-
old Geography, will admit of fome Difpute. The Boundary be-^ '^*
tween the Mauri and the Maffajjli, or the Subjedis of Boc-
chti6 and Jugtirtha, is by Straho ' afcribed to the Molochath,
and by Salluft \ Mela % and Tliny ^ to the Mulucha : it is very
probable therefore that thefe were one and the fame River. And
the fame Situation that Tliny^ and Mela^ give to their Mulu-
cha, in placing it near the Tortus Magnus, is given by Ttole.
my ' to his Chylemath ; fo that the Mulucha, Molochath, and
Chylemath, appear to be the fame River. Whether the Maha
alfo be another Name for it, is the next Thing to be confidered.

Now the Maha, notwithftanding the Largenefs and great r/^^ Maiva
Extent of it's Stream, doth not appear to have been known tOv^'Zll the

Mulucha &c.

I In Mdlotiiu influit fluvius Segelmefa, cujus Scaturigo eft ab Auftio Segelmefs, ad magnam
ab ea diftanciam, acque ibi in unum fluvium ambo coalefcunt qui in mare al Rum (fc. Medi-
terraneum) fe exonerant ad orientem & auftrum Sehta ad diftantiam ter centum & decern mil-
liariorum. Inter originem fluvii Segelmefii & oftium ejus quo in mare dilabitur funt circiter
odtoginta milliaria. £te Said in Abulfed& Geogr. ex rraducl.V. O.^.Gagnier. 2 Exc. p.d.A.
&c. 3 Haud longe a flumine Mulucha, quod Jugurths. Bocihique regnum disjungebat &c. Sal.
Bell. Jugurth. Cuntab. 1710. 5 97- P-47I. Gxtulorum magna pars & Nmnida ad flumen ufque
Mulucham fub Jugurtlu erant; Mauris omnibus Rex Bacchus imperitabat. Id. 5 22. p.2.92..
Ego flumen Mulucham quod inter me & Mkipfam Cult, non egrediar, nequey;(^«rf/;^?»j id in-
trarefinam. BocchiOvat. /(/.5.118. p. ^24. Ad Mauritani am Numida tencnt: proxume Hijpa-
niam Mauri funt. Id. ? 22. p. 291. Pauci ad Regem Bocchum in M^wnf^wwwj abierant. M
566. p. 398. 4 £.vf.p.i8.Cap.y. in fine, j £.vf. p.2i.Cap.2. d,7 £.vf.uc fupra. ^ Exc.
P.9.C.

C X Straho

12 Geographical Objervations

Strabo and Mela : at leaft they do not take notice of it under
that Name. And fuch of the old Geographers' who lived after
Tliny and Ttolemy and fpeak of the Maha, are altogether filent
about the Mulucha. There muft then be fome great Error or
Omiffion in the old Geography, with Refpe6t to thefe Rivers.
For if the Maha and Mulucha are different, then the moft con-
liderable of them, (which doth not feem probable) muft have
been entirely forgotten and omitted. But if the Error ftiould
lye, as it feems moft reafonable to think, in miftaking one Name
for the other: or, if what the earlier Ages called Mulucha,
(or perhaps Muluh-ha, as the antient Greeks and Romans pro-
nounced it ) was afterwards changed or foftened into Maha,
Malua or m*av*, as they became more converfant with the
Moorijlo Idioms and Terminations ; then the Maha, which we
now find to bound the Two Mauritania, will be the fame Ri-
ver with the Mulucha, that bounded formerly the Moors and
Numidians.
No Alteration And indccd, by what we can collect from Hiftory, there does
silnv? V"°^ ^^^^ ^° ^^ much Reafon for fuppofmg any Alteration to
WMalTriS-have been ever made in the Limits between thefe Provinces;
""■ but that the fame, which were in the Time oiBocchus and Ju-

gurtha, were kept entire and without any Alteration, through
the feveral Succeflions of the Numidian Kings * and Roman
Trtefe&s, till the Reign of Auguflm.

We find that Numidia was a Roman Province ' in the Times
of Jul. Cafar and Auguftus : but Bogud and Bocchus, fuccef-
five Kings oi Mauritania, being Friends to thofe Emperours*,
muft be fuppofed to have kept their Kingdoms entire, without
any Diminution or Augmentation, fo far as appears from Hi-
ftory. 'Dion ' acquaints us, that Auguftus gave the Younger
Juha Egypt and his Father's Kingdom ; and confequently. His
Territories extended to the Mulucha, the oldWeftern Bounda-

I Vid. Itinerarium in Exc.p.2^.E.F. j£thicum 8c Honor'tum in £Af.p.2p.A. Oroftum in Exc.
p.30. A. Jfidorum in Exc. P.31.D. & yinonjm. ex Ravennate in Exc. p.3<5. B& G. 2 Capco
Syphace, Popiilus Romams qiiafcunque urbes & agros manu ceperat, regi donodedit (fc. Ma-
fanljfit.) Deinde ^«/>/4 filius regnum obtinuir. Sail. Bell. Jug. ^ ^.p .2^6. e1« 5 19 t BoonAeai/
Ic((^i'<jP nnfjuLyiKmyln Aofutiu, itw 3 ^attKtisw Iciju^oe ^apecftiDu. Plut. 111 Pomp. p. 624. Par. 162^. IcLix-^nt
0 jS««^e^Jf T >SofMji)y. Plut. in Mario. p. ^^29. Kaioap — ^ii.(£vs ian5)><, # i\\yj7i\i<txjov, ■? ZloivKor, ^ AiCiiciy,
iK'ini'SKi'TnavQf, i,»,.' )Ssn liC» J^^y r &»cttieK. ts'tii^ loCaj tjof uc ixftVK, mimJ^ vimnQf, iv -ui ^li^iQu imf-
"J^S*. Plut, in C&fare p-733- ? TW ifJ^W ¥ liCa KaJonp vareTiAii 'PafMuoit iWit^i', otu'Tji 2«^Js70f Ke'amy
iy)(g,Tun<mf. ^ppian. deBell. civil. 1.2. p.490. Ed. Steph. 1^92. Exc. p. 29. ex ^. Rtifo. Vid.
Not.(J.p.5. 4 Vid.Not.J.p.IJ. 5: liCoi, tJ r liCv "muJi — i Kaumf "Tfapw n ly 7« iTtfJai 1^ ngpa.
Ttwafiirtf «J) Tuiiiuu 71 (t Kiyv^iur) ^ ¥ ^(«»I^f^a/ ¥ mcittitui fA»xf. Dion. Hijl. Rom, l.y I. P- J20.

ry

In the Country of the WeJiern-yiooYs. ig

ry of it; whilft Mauritania' remained a Roman Province: fo
that no Alteration appears to have been made hitherto in this
Boundary. Afterwards Aupifttis gave Juha^ Mauritania in
Exchange for his Father s Kingdom^ as Dion obferves^ or as
an Addition to it, according to Straho \ with whom THnj/ * and
Solinns' feem to agree. During this Reign, whilft the two King-
doms were under one Prince, or perhaps fooner, the Kumidian
Tribes might cohabit and intermarry with the Mauritanians ;
whilft feveral of the Mauritanian Families might fettle in Nu-
midia. Numidia therefore, or the Kingdom of the Maffkfyli
in particular, might, by an Alliance in Intereft with the Moors
under the Government of the Romans and their Friends, and
from a continued Removal and Difperfion of its old Inhabitants,
almoft from the Time of the elder Juha^ infenfibly lofe its old
Name, and thereby make way for the New Title of Mauri-
tania that fucceeded it. Accordingly we are told, that upon
the lnfurre6tion which happened amongft the Moors foon af-
ter the Death of Ttoleiny, Claudius\ having reduced Them, di-
vided Mauritania into two Provinces ; mz. into the Tingita-
na, fo named from Tingi the principal City of the old Mauri-
tania', and the Ccefarienfis^ fo named from lol Cajarea the Ca-
pital City of the Majfcefyli. At this Time therefore, the two
Countrys had obtained the one common Name oi Mauritania',
but the Provinces being diftinguiftied by the Names of the Prin-
cipal Cities of the old Kingdoms, it is reafonable to believe,
they were likewife divided by the antient Boundaries of the
fame. So that the fame Limits, which formerly fublifted be-
twixt the Moors and Numidians under Bocchar and Sjphax,
Bocchtis and Jugurtha &c. did probably continue betwixt the
Mauritania Tingitana and Cajarienfis.

But befides this Probability, we may obferve that the Mu- sig:zj;tfated

r r iT»ri i* • tPithin the

lucha could not, ror lome other Reafons, have the Situation that Cacfanenfis
is given to it by Mela, and TUny who follows him; and there- "^^Muiucha.
fore may be further fufpe^ted to be the Maha. For befides a
Matter of Fa6l,that there is aftually no River at all in the Neigh-

\ It "7% EoKj^a 7t^=•yTO»K*7Bf, J/evJ t fiaoi^fitiv <«/7? tJtiiKiv, atx' If 7w rVafMjiav \^iti tutituu iai')^<v\iv. Dion.
Hifi. Rom. 1.49. p. 477. 2 Tw pi liSa. T« 7t reu-ivhiat ma. a.vv •} TMi^aas *p;^iif e-^fi-zi^ if ■? rVu/Mia/
XBi7fMV 01 •^HKf air'^f l<nyi-)^i<pa.Tn.i i^ -w r BoKp^u n Ti Bo>b» i<AiiK$. D'lon. Hlfl.Kom. 1- 5'3. P- j8p. 3 Mi-
Xfov pt %v (BO «i"^i' 0'' laSy B0701' jSetjiAeif jy Bm^v 1(3.7 fi^f tuniuD, *IAOI PilMAIflN ONTES- wA/oti'Tov 5' «■
TOC, liSa( 7!a^i>.vSi ¥ ap^W nP02 TH nATPriA. Stfab. I.I7. P-5'70. Atrebat.1^%7 . 4 Exc.^.2.1. B.

5 £a:c. p.23. D. 6 £.vr.p.20. Cap.i. B. p. 21. A. Vid. Nor.io. p.tf.

D hour-

1^ Geographical Ohjervations

bourhood of the Tortti^s Magmis where we are directed to look
for the Mulucha ; yet provided we fliould grant fuch a River
near this Place which might be fit for a Boundary, we are Hill
to fuppofe, that neither the Moors nor Numidians were to vio-
late and tranfgrefs it. But Sirabo \ Tltny\ and Sol'mm ' alTure us,
that Stga, which we fhall find to lye forty Miles at leaft from
the Great Tort (or the fuppofed Pofition of the Mulucha) to
the Weftward, was one of the Royal Cities of the Numidian
Kings ; and Tliny more particularly, by reftoring only what
may be prefumed to be the true pointing of the Text*, makes
it belong to the defarienfis : it muft therefore be probable, ei-
ther that one Prince fhould have a large Extent of Country
and a Royal City within the Territories of another, or elfe that
Me/a was not fufficiently acquainted with the Situation of the
Mulucha^ which, from this Circumftance, ought to lye to the
Weftward of Siga^ or in the Pofition of the Maha.
r^?Maurita- Mclu likewife will furnifli us with another Argument for
enfis ^/'the removing his Mulucha^ to the Weftward of the Tortm Magnus
%ZhS^X[x-2iX\& Siga, as far as the Maha\ and that therefore the Mauri-
Sfyiorum!^ tania Ccefarienfis was of the fame Extent with the antient Nu-
midia. He tells us% that Ccefareawa^s placed nearly in the
Middle of the Coafi of Numidia\ which Province he bounds
with the Rivers Amffaga and Mulucha. And agreeably to
this Geographical Circumftance, I find by Obfervation, that
Sherfhell, as Cafarea is called at prefent, is placed as near as
poflible in the Midft of the Coaft of the Ccejarienfis, at about
two hundred Miles Diftance from either the ^mpfaga, or the
Maha. If then Meld% Authority in this Particular is to di-
rect us, and we are to attend to the refpe£tive Diftances of thefe
Boundaries from Cafarea\ the Mulucha, by being made equi-
diftant with the Ampfaga from it, but in a Weftern Direction,
will fall in exadly with our Mullooia, or Maha. Whereas, in
looking for the Mulucha at, or near the Tortits Magnus, the
Space that is required to lye between the Mulucha and Cafa-
re a to make up this fuppofed Equality, will fall fo fliort of it,
as fcarce to amount to the Half of what it ftiould be.

I Exc. p.tf.D. 2 Ext. p.2i. E. 3 Exc. p. 23. Cap.zy. 4 Sign oppidum ex adverfo Ma-
lachx in Hijpanta fits, Sj/phacis regia,alterius jam Mauritanu, (namque diu regum nomina ob-
tinuere, ut Bogudiana appellaretur extima, itemque Bocfhi ) quae nunc Cttfarienfis. j Exc.
p.i8. Cap.5. E.

Yet

In the Country of the Weflern-Moors. i y

Yet perhaps it may be ftill urged^ that Wny and Ttolemy P'^'^y Z"'^"*^
mention both the Malva and the Mulucha or Chylemath, ^i^PoVmo/'tZ
therefore they may be prefumed to be different Rivers. The
Maha, or Mahana as Tliny calls it, was certainly well known
to Him ', from His defcribing it to be a navigahle River: a Pro-
perty which no River within the Ccejarienfis can boaft of. The
Tortus Magnus may be likewife fuppofed to have been better
known in the Time of P/i;//,than when Mela lived ; becaufe there
was now a Roman Town built and a Colony^ fettled in that Place,
from whence the Geographers and Hiftorians of His Age might
receive what additional Difcoveries Ihould be made concerning the
Nature and Situation of the neighbouring Country. But there
being no remarkable River within twenty Miles at leaft of the
Tortm Magnus, Tl'iny could not receive any new Informations
concerning the Pofition of a River which did not fubfift. All
the Notice therefore which he may be prefumed to have had
of the Mulucha, muft have been from fome preceding Autho-
rity; from that oi Straho, or Mela rather whom he always
copies. Tliny then finding that Mela ' placed the Mulucha near
the Tortus Magnus, at a great Diftance from his Mahana,
could by no means fufpedl they were the fame; but relying
altogether upon His Veracity and Exadlnefs, adopted the fame
Miftake, and thereby continued down to future Ages the fame
Pofition to the Mulucha, which he found it placed in by Mela.

Ttolemy, befides the Authority oi Mela, had That hkewife Ptoi^my /o/.
of Tliny in this particular Circumftance; and from hence it J^ ^'"^ Pimy
might arife, that agreeable to thefe Authors, the Chylemath «/ hi Q\!^\t
(fuppofed to be the Mulucha) came to be laid down by him as '"^' '
a different River, and at a great Diftance from the Maha to
the Eaftward; whilft the Molochath, agreeably as he thought
to the Authority of Straho, was placed nearer the Maha, ^nd'""^^^'^^^'''
not Half a Degree ^ diftant from it to the Weft ward. And in-
deed, provided Ttolemy had taken no Notice at all of the Mal-
va, ( and I doubt whether this Part of the Country admits of
any two fuch contiguous Rivers ) the Pofition he gives here
to his Molochath, would have fufficiently anfwered to The
Boundary.

I £xf. p.2i. Cap.2. E. 2 Ibid. I £.vc.p.i8.Cap. y.D. 4 Pfo/. Geo^. 1.4.Cap.i. viz. in

^MoKo:^*^ i-t . h^ S' r t US'. h.S U,^

Ed. Bert. ^ in Cod. Coi/J'tn.<

D z Three

the Portion of
his Molo-
chath.

1 6 Geographical Obfervations

tresInsu- Three little Iflands, where there is good Shelter for fmall
ij^E. '''" ^" Veflels, are fituated to the N W of the Mullooia, at the Diftance

of ten Miles. Thefe are the Tres Injulce of the Itinerary.
viUageofStt. Six Leagues to the ENE, is the Village of Seedy' Abdel-
moumen or moumen,onQ of the tutelar Marah-hutts'' or Saints of this Coun-
Excibid.' try, whofe Tomb they have here in the greateft Veneration.
We have below it a fmall but commodious Road, which the
Row-Boats of this Country frequently touch at.
Maifearda. "v^Te fall in with the like convenient Station for fmall Veflels
at Mai- fear-da a little further to the Eaft. This is another of
the lefTer maritime Villages o^Barbary, made up, like the reft,
in a carelefs, flovenly Manner with Mud, Stone, Timber, and
fuch Materials, as are the moft ealily procured. One of thefe
Villages, and perhaps the Firft, may be the Lemnh of the Iti-
nerary.
?/Mui?ooif ^^^ Tingitamans have upon the Banks of the Mullooia, in
the Road from Fez to Tlem-fan, a well fortified Caftle and a
Garrifon of a Thoufand Men. They have another ftrong Caftle
Ei-joube er and Garrifon at \ ^^y^^ 1 El-Jouhe. for fo they call the Cifterns

the CiflfTTts, L. > _i o^ -' J

of Rain-water, that are built about twenty Miles to the Eaft-
ward of the Mullooia. In the Wars betwixt the late Muley
IJhmael and the Regency of Algiers, thefe Caftles were of no
finall Confequence ; as they ftill continue to be very ferviceable
in ^vjingthe^Kg-gadd^nd other factious Clans; Inhabitants un-
worthy of fo delicious a Country.

Gu°agidt "' Woop-da, the Frontier Town of the Weftern-Jifoon to the
Eaft, lyes about the half Way betwixt El-Jouhe and Tlem-fan.
This is the Guagtda ' of Leo \ but we are at a Lofs for the an-
tient Name, Ttolemy not haVing taken Notice of any Inland-
Cities between the Parallels of his Rivers Maha and Siga.

gadd^"^' ^^ *^^ Southward of El- Joule and Wooje-da, is the Defert of
thQy^ng-gadd,who{Q numerous and warlikeOfFspring extend their
Hoftilities and Encampments to the very Walls of Tlem-fan. To
the Northward, we have the mountainous and rugged Diftri6t of

** [t>-i^^w or £>6^] ^^^ Of ^eei^. Dominus,Princeps. vid.GoL in voce. This is the fame
Appellation and Word of Refpeft amongft the Moors and Arabs, that Sir, Lord, or Mafier is
with Us J but which They in a higher Degree attribute to their Marab-butteen ; for fo they
call fuch Perfons, who are, or have been remarkable for any extraordinary Sandity of Life,
or Aufterity of Manners, i Guagtda antiquiffimum oppidum ah Afris, in Planitie fpatiofif-
fima exftruftum, i mari Mediterraneo Meridiem verfus quadraginta, i Telenfino autem totidem
fere diftat milliaria,in Occidente atque Meridie ^ngadi deferto clauditur, agros habet foecun-
diffimos, per hujus urbis medium flumen quoddam prsterfluit &c. J.Leo. Deicrip. Afrk.L^.
pipo. W«Mf J(J

the

In the Country of the Weftern-Moors. 17

the Beni-Zenejfel, (or Jefneten' as Leo calls them) a no lefs »«« 2^^»#^/.
powerful Tribe of Kahyles, who^ fecure in their Numbers and
Situation, have not hitherto been obliged to pay any Tribute
to the Tingitan'ians. Ttolemy encourages us to fearch for the montes
Chalcorychian Mountains, and the Seat of the antient/Ze'rpi^^i-RvcHn?'
tani at this Place. ■vHV.^exc,

We fliould not leave This Country without obferving, that^S^rj:^ tra^
during the long Reign of the late Muley IJhmael, Thefe, ns^tllofMa-
well as the Parts of It more immediately influenced by the CVzJeylihmaeL
pita/, were under fo llrid: a Government and Regulation, that,
notwithftanding the Numbers of Arahs who are every where
in the Way, intent, every one of Them, upon Plunder and Ra-
pine; yet a Child, (according to Their Manner of fpeaking)
might fafely carry a Tiece of Money upon hU Ha?id from one
End of the Kingdom to another, whilft the Merchant travelled
from Salee to TVoojeda, and from Tanger to Taffilett, without
Danger, or Moleftation.

CHAR III.

Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coaft of that Part
of the Mauritania C^farienfis, "which is called at pre-
fent the JVeftern Province or the Province of Tlemfan-

LEAVING Mai fear da and Woojeda at fome Diftance to the r,oe general
Weftward, we enter upon Twunt and the Mountains of S^tK"
Trara. Thefe are the Confines of This Province to the Weft,
as the River Ma- faff ran, at near two hundred Miles Diftance,
will bound It to the Eaft. The Whole is almoft equally diftri-
buted into Mountains and Valleys ; and had It been better fup-
plied with Rivers and Fountains, would be a more delightful,
as It was always accounted a more fertil Diftri6l ' in general, than
the eaftern Part of This Kingdom.

* &0»The Kabjles or African Tribes have generally Eheni [Ui\ j or Bent prefixed to the Names
of their refpeftivc Heads or Founders; as Beni-Zenejfel, Benl-Madooni &c. Whereas [<>)«"]
Welled is the Term made ufc ofamongft the Arah; as Welled-Halfa, Welled-Ze'ire 8zc. Both
have the fame Signification and denote the Sons or OfFfpring oi Zeneffel, Haifa, &c. or the
Zeneffeltdes , Halfides &c. as the antient Greeks, and Romans would have called Them, i Beni
Jefneten, Telenfmi mons diftat a Telenfmo occidentem verfus quinquaginta fere pafluum Millia.
— extendit in longum viginti quinque, in latum quindecim fere miliaria; altiflimus eftj ar-
duus, afcenfuque difficillimus. J. Leo: p. 204. 2 Quae pars Num'id'u Mauritaniam attingit,^
agro virifque opulcntior &c. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5-ip- p- 278. ' '

E as

>vnice.

1 8 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Coafl

The Moun- It Will bc difficult, from the Uniformity and the little Inter-
^'ruption there is amongft thefe Mountains, to diftinguilh that
particular Chain of them, which we may take for the Conti-
nuation of Mount Alias. The Coaft and the Sahara in fonie
Places, have each of Them large Borders of Mountains; and
the Midland-Parts are no lefs diverfified with others, not infe-
riour to the former, either in their Height, Fruitfulnefs, or
Number of Inhabitants. However, as the Mountains of Sach-
ratain lye the neareft to the Sahara, and are continued quite
through this Province by thofe of Souf elTell, Tafarowf, Ell-
calla, Benizerwall, Merjeja, Elcadara, and Miliana\ confpi-
cuous all along from the great Number of Plains through which
we pafs : Thefe feem to carry with them the greateft Pretence,
and Appearance of being a Part of That noted Ridge of Moun-
tains. — But to purfue the Method we are in.

Twuntor TwvNT, the Frontier Village of the Algertnes to the Sea,

ArTISIGA. J"^ '

E.vf.p.25. F. is lituated about feven Leagues to the E.N.E. o^ Maifearda, and
hath a fmall Fort. The Artifiga of the Itinerary y lying twenty
feven Miles only to the Weftward of Siga, will anfwer well
enough to This Place. But the Diftance betwixt Lemnis and
Artijiga^ and indeed, the whole Diftance betwixt the Maha
and Siga, as it is laid down in the Itinerary, fo much exceeds
what it actually is, that little or no Account, I prefume, can
be made Here of the Number of Miles afligned to particular
Places, fo as to be fure of the Situation of any one of them.

Cape Hone, Capc Hone, called like wife Ras Hunneine and Mellack bv

Ras Hun- i t i •

neine, or thc Inhabitants, lyes about four Leagues to the N.E. of Twunt^

Mellack. . -^ . " ^ _, *

and is a Continuation of the Mountains of Trara. As This is

the largeft and one of the moft confpicuous Promontories to

Miya iKfo^vi. the Eaftward of the Mullooia, we may take It for the Greaf

©«'• i- Ma-

GNUM Pro- Tromontory oiTtolemy, which he places in This Pofition, though
p. t^- ^'' a few Miles more to the Weftward of Stga, than I find It. The
little Port Hunneine''', the decili perhaps of the Itinerary, lyes
a fmall Way within the Cape\ and from Hunneine, for five
Leagues, as far as Tackum-hreet and the Influx of the Tafna,
the Shore retires towards the S.E.
AcRA '"^D ^^^^ ^gainft the Mouth of the Tafna, is the Acra of Scy-

I Exc. p. 2j. F. * Hunairiy oppidulqm ab Afris conditum Striidura: Elegantia, Morum-
que Integritate raerito ab omnibus laudandum, portum habet turriculis utrinque munitifli-
mum. J. Leo. p. 192.

lax.

Of the Wefiern Vrovince. 1 9

lax, the lOand that forms the Port of the HarJJj-goone, un-
der which VelTels of the greateft Burthen may lye in the ut-

moft Safety.

From the Mouth of the River Tafna, the Sea-Coaft^ for a
httle way, has an Eafterly Diredtion; after which, as far as the
Ras ' y^zintoure, (the Cape Figalo of our Sea-Charts) It inchnes,
by fcveral Turnings, nine Leagues to the Northward. This re-
markable Winding of the Shore, from Mellack all along to
Azintoure^ forms a confiderable Gulph, that is called Har/Jj- Haifligoonc,

r.- r H /r 1 nrthehATV-

goone by the Moors, the Laturus Sinm perhaps or Mela, and rus sinus.
the Harefgol^ of Leo and the later Geographers; though mif-
taken, I prefume, by Them All, for the Name of a City.

The feveral Dafikras to the Weftward of the Tafna, are wooihafa.
called Wool-hafa, after the Name of Their Inhabitants. The
Same may have been communicated by Them to the Mountain
mentioned by Leo\

Upon the weftern Banks of the Tafna, almoft contiguous to
the Sea, are the Ruins of the antient Siga, once a Royal-City
of the Numidian Kings*. It's prefent Name is Tachim-hreet , Tackum-
the Tehecritum ^ probably oi Leo ; though from His calling Te~
hecntum a Village, placing It upon a Rock, and affigning the
Africans as the Founders of It, it will by no means anfwer to
Tackum-hreet \ but will better agree with the Defcription Leo
has left us of His Harefgol.

The Tafna, the moft confiderable River of This Province The xafna
to the Weftward of the SheU'tff, is compofed of feveral Branches ;/rr "swa-
the principal of which are the Bar-ha-ta, the Tafna, the Sikack,
and tht IJ/er. The Bar-ha-ta defcends from the S.W; and, be- Barbata,
fore It enters the Mountains of Trara, receives, as I judge
from the Situation of the adjacent Parts, the River of ^o;>-
da. The Tafna, which is the moft confiderable of thefe Branches Tafna,
and receives the reft, continues It's Name to the Sea : and rifes
in the Mountains of the Beni-Snou[e\ an African Tribe, who
inhabit Their feveral Vajhkras about thirty Miles to the South-

I |0" ti>X">, o^\i R<M, Caput ;& per y?yfr<i;>i!;. S\imvaii3.%c\x]\i^''i\>cixc\,cacumen,vertex. vid.
Scb'tnd. in voce. A Cape or Head-Land. 2 Harefgol maximum atque antiquiffimum in fcopu-
lo quodam mari Mediterraneo undique cindum fuit, prjeterquam in Meridic, ubi via erarquje
in oppidum ducebat. A Telenfino Septcncrionem verfiis, in 14 fitum fuit Milliario. J. Leo. p.
192. y^tLis Geogr. Vol.iv. p. 212. 3 Giulbufa mons altKfimus oppido //«H4i» vicinus eft. J.
Zifo. p.204. 4 Exc.p. 6. D. p. 2.2.E. p. z^.cap. x<;. wld.Ajfarian. HiJf.Gen.de Hijp. 1. 2. c. 23. p. 80.
J TebccYitum exiguum oppidum ab Afris in quodam icopulo ad mare Meditenaneum excru-
ftum eft. J. Lfo. p. 191.

E 2 ward

20 Geographical Obfervattons upon the Sea Coaft

sikack, ward of the Harjh-goone. The Sik-ack is a rapid Stream five
Miles to the Northward of Tlem-fan, in the Way to Tackum-
breet. One of the Fountains is lukewarm, and well ftored with
Filh, from whence it has the Name of [o^^s'i e>ivc, ^in elHoute']
iffer, the 216^ Fountain of Fi floes. The IJfer has It's Fountains, to the
SE, among the Mountains of the Beni-Sme-al, a Tribe oi Afri-
cans bordering upon the Sahara, yibulfeda ' takes Notice of
It as a coniiderable River ; which, by the Situation, and Affi-
^v.%!./ c "^^y ^" ^^^ Word, fhould be the y^ff^ara of Ttokm/, and the
Er/^^^B {f^^^^ perhaps of the Anonymous Geographer. All thefe Branch-
es unite at a fmall Diftance from the Sea, and form a River as
broad as the Ifis^ where It palTeth by Oxford.
bJee?'w -^^ thQVL we compare the Places and Rivers, I have juft now
iTo^'cwx d^fcribed, with the old Geography ; the Tafna will be the Ri-
viu.^e!'"' ^^^ *^^<^^ °^ Ttolemy, and Tackum-hreet the City of that Name.
9- c. Hunneine, if it be not rather the Tortus Ccecili of the Itinerary,
gypsakia. ^-ji ^g likewife His Gypfaria\ for All Thefe Places are fituated
betwixt His Great Tromontory and the River Affara. Tltny
agrees with Ttolemy in placing Siga, to the Eaftward of the
■Malvana, in the Mauritania Ccejarienfis ; but it will be diffi-
cult to account for His fixing It at the fame Time over againft
^fEuTbyhx- Malacha, the Malaga^ as It is now called, in Spain. For This
gah:fl'mh- City,lying feventy Leagues to the W.N. W. on/y oi Tackum-hreet,
ai^E.^'"'' ^" cannot have fuch an oppofite Situation. Moreover, liSiga fhould
be in the fame Meridian with Malaga, (for fo I conjecture
Pliny's ex adverfo will be generally interpreted ) the Tingita-
nia, fliort as He hath already made It, would, upon this Sup-
pofition, be much more contracted ; and the Mahana or Mai-
•va, the eaftern Boundary of It, could not be twenty five Leagues
diflant from the Atlantic Ocean. The Contrapofition therefore
mentioned by Tliny, muft have fome other ConftruCtion put up-
on It, as I fhall have Occafion to obferve in another Place.
^'I^^J/^-^""^" However, that Siga was fituated in This Pofition, at fome Di-
jsL^^^^F. ft^^ce from the Maha, befides the Authority of the Anony-
p.15. F.A. ;;2o^ Geographer, wehaveThat likewife of theT/i;?^^^^^; par-
ticularly where Siga is placed twenty feven Miles to the Weft-
ward of the Flumen Salfum, or in the very fame Situation,
that Tackum-hreet hath,with RefpeCt to the Wed-el-Mailah. If
This River then be the Flumen Salfum of the Antients, as will

I E monte Tt^«i [jau^] fcaturit fl. lj[er in iftis partibus Celebris. AMf. ut fupra.

KOt

Of the TVeflern Province.

21

not, 1 prefume, be difputed, we cannot well require any further
Proof, that the Tafna is the River, and Tachim-'breet the Ci-
ty Sign. Both of Them feem to have been known to Scylax sigvm.exc.
but the City He calls Sigum.

Leaving the Tafna and the Ifland Acra to the S.S.W. we ^"^-mi-cca,
come to a fmall Creek, commonly called the Port of Im-ni'i-
fea. The Arahs have a Tradition, that This was formerly a
Port belonging to the Town of Tranf-rant, now a Heap of ^'"'^■"''•'
Ruins, at two Miles Diftance from It, within the Plains of
Zei-doure. Bv thefe Ruins gently palTeth a little Brook, which,
after It hath refreflied the Country of the Welled Haifa, em-
pties Itfelf into, the Port. One or other of thefe Places lliould
be the antient Camarata, placed in the Itinerary at equal DI-^^ma^ra-
ftances from the Tortus Sigen/is and the Salfum Fhimen. ■"->• a-

Three Leagues to the N. ^ W. of the Port of Im-mi-fea, is
the Mouth of the Wed' el Ma'ilah, a Stream fomewhat l^fs J^^ w^^^^^ ei
than the Cherwell as It pafleth by Oxford. The [^•''♦^^ "^b] Wed el
Ma'tlah is The Salfum Flumen,o\: The Salt Rker of the Antients, flumen
and bears the fame Signification : fuch Appellations having been £«• p- im-
probably given to This River in all Ages, as were expreflive of
the Saline ilunlity of It's Water. The Sources of It are at
Sou/ el Tell, a fmall Diftridl about ten Leagues to the SE;
where It is ftrongly impregnated with Salt : but, receiving fome
Rivulets of frefli Water in It's approaches to the Sea, becomes
a little more diluted ; though I found It much too heavy and
brackilh to be drunk, when It palTed the Plains of Zei-doure,
Yet notwithftanding this ofFenfive Quality, fuch is the Want
of good Water in the Neighbourhood, that the Arahs, by ha-
bitual Cuftom, are reconciled to the Tafte and drink It with- •
out Reluftance. The Si-nan, the moft confiderable of the The si-nan.
Brooks falling into the Wed el Mailah, hath It's Sources at no
greater Diftance, than the Southern Confines of the Plains of
Zei-doure. It glides in a Variety of beautiful Windings through
This fruitful Diftrift, and is known by feveral Names, accord-
ing to the remarkable Places vifited by It in It's Courfe. The
Wed el Mailah, when united with the Si-nan, runs but a little
Way, before It difchargeth Itfelf into the Harfj-goone.

*|0* o\^ Wed, vallis; Alveus fluvii : & ipfe Fluvius. vid. Gol. In voce. The Common
Term in Barbary for a. River : Nahar ( ►^:> J the general Word, elfewhere, being rarely made ufe of
in This Country.

F The

22 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Co aji

shefta. The mountainous Diftrift to the N. and N.E. of the IVed el

Mailah, is polTefled by the SJjeffa : and, upon the Sea-Coaft

Madagh rA^ below Them, we meet with the fmall Port of Madagb, ii-

Evf.p.t^.A.'tuated about three Leagues from the Ras ^zintoure to the

Eaft.

Five Miles over againft Madagh y is the Greater of the Iflands
Theijiands Ha-hceha, where there is frefli Water and Shelter for fmall
Veflels: and upon the Continent to the S.E. below the Moun-
Andaioufe, tains of the Sheffa, is the fmall Town of ^ndaloufe, built
PuER^'o- by a Colony of Thofe Jlndalufian Moors, who, in the Begin-
p.ij'.A. ''■ ning of the laft Century', were driven out oi Spain. Six Miles
to the N. h)> E. of u4ndaloufe, is the lefler Ha-heeha ; and over
Wed el ca- againft This Ifland, we have the Mouth of the IFed el Ka-
mvcr\/' faah, fo called from The [ u;'^* ] Reeds growing upon the Banks
of It. This Rivulet hath It's Sources in the neighbouring
Mountains, and falls into a Bay, that is bounded to the Eaft-
Cape Fai- Ward with Cape Falcon, as our Mariners call It; but which is
el Harflifa, kttown to the MooTS by the Name of [^Ras el \y-^^^ ] Har/Jj^
TAcoNiuM./^,] The Rugged Head-Land. When I pafled by This Cape,
'"' ^' ' ' in the Month oi'Decemher, there were feveral Pieces of Ground
on each Side of It, which appeared to be fown with Wheat
and Barley, but the Tromontory Itfelf is barren and rocky. It
may be difputed therefore, from Thefe Tokens of Fertility in
the adjacent Country, whether This is the Metagonium of Slra-
ho \ and though the Situation indeed be oppofite to Carthago
Nova, yet the Diftance from It, is only about thirty Leagues ;
that is to fay, not a third Part of the three thoufand Furlongs
He gives It. On the eaftern Side of the Cape, there is a fine
fandy Bay, expofed only to the N.E. Winds. This the Moors
r^^spani- call the Port of Ras el Harfh-fa\ and it was Here the Spa-
mar Ras el niards landed in Their late Expedition ' asainft Warran.

Harfli-fa.

Two Leagues farther, in the fame Direction, is the U^^l cs-/"]
Mers'ei Ke- Mers' el Keheer, the Tortus Magnus or Great Tort of the Ro-

beer, or the ^ cm-

PoRTus mans\ fo named, as Tlmy hath obferved, from the Largenefs

£*<:.p.xi.'E.and Capacity of It. In Contradiftindion to This, the Moors

call another Port, lying five Miles from It, under the Walls of

I Fue^efte auo [j(Jio] mui notable, por la efpulfion que el fe hizo dc los Mortfcos de to-
da Efpana, gente obftinada, y quetenian intelligcncia con los Turcos, y Moras de Bertieria:
continuofe la efpulfion efte, y los anos figuientes; Salio gran numero dcllos, dizen, que al-
gunos otros quedaron defconocidos, y dillra^ados. Hipr. Gen. de Efpana por luan de Ma-
rltHA Tm.2. p.77S' Madr. 163J. 2 A.D. MDCCXXXII.

ff^ar-

Of the Weft-em Province. 2 ^

Wnrran, [ Mers el Seigh-her, ^-i^^ji ^^^-0 ] 77,^ fmall Tort :
but being expofed to the Northerly Winds, very little Ufe
is made thereof, except in favourable Weather. The Mers el
Keheer, Maz-al-quivir' 01c Merfalcahir' as the Spanijh H'lilo-
rians call It, is formed by a Neck of Land, which advanceth
almoft a Furlong into the Bay, and thereby fecures It from
the N. and N.E. Winds. The Caftle, built for the Defence of
This Port, was more remarkable, when I faw It, for Spaciouf.
nefs and Extent, than for Strength and Beauty ; though a great
Part of It, particularly to the Weftward, is artfully enough
hewn out of the natural Rock. Hard by the Caftle are feve-
ral Ruins, but not fo many, as to cover any confiderable Space
of Ground. It is poffible They may be fome Remains of the
Town mentioned by Tlmj ', and later Authors.

If therefore we take the Mers' elKeheer for the Tortus Magnus "^'^^ Antuvts
of the Antients, and the Wed-el Ma'ilah for the Salfu?n Flumen, '^m Fiumen
( whereof, the Tradition of the fame Appellations from Time ^fs Magnus,
immemorial, may be a fufficient Proof) we fhall have in Them
a clear Demonftration, how little we are fometimes to depend
upon the Diftances and Situations of Places, as They are tranf-
mitted down to us from Antiquity. For the Author of The
Itinerary ^ afTigns one hundred and feven (Roman) Miles for the
Diftance between the Salt River and the Great Tort, whereas
It will not Q\cQcdi fiftj' four. We jfhall be likewife at a Lofs to
determine the particular Situation of Crifpee, Giha Colonia^v>hktk=h:ter-
Caftra Tuerorum, and the Tortus T>ivini, which are ranged, in ipxrciivi
the Itinerary, along This Part of the Coaft. For, if we take^^.^'i/i c"-
Madagh for Crifp^ or Giha rather; and Andaloufe for the Ca-^Tk I:i°e^'.
ftra Tuerorum, whoever fliall double the Ras ylzintoure, will
find the Diftance between the Salt River and Madagh, amount
to no more than twenty three Miles, inftead of thirty, as They
are given us in the Itinerary. The Proportion will be ftill lefs,
both with Refpe6l to the Space between Giha and the Caflra
Tuerorum \ and between the Caftra Tuerorum and the Tortus
Divini ; inafmuch, as the Diftance Here will be only feven
Miles, inftead of eighteen ; and, in the other Inftance, it will

I Marim.Hifl. de EJpa?ia, ut fupra. p.<Jy(J— 7— 8, paflim. 2 Gomecius dc tehnsgefiis Ft-
Xiwfj;. 1.4. p.i022. 3 £.vc. p.2i. E. Merfcalcabir oppidalam no^vis r-cmporibm d Tel enfini
Regc conditum. y.Leo.p.198. A Merz.dquibtr il y a un bon chafteau, outre la ville. Defirip.
de 1' /^frique par P. D' Avity. Par.i6^^. p.pp. 4 Exc. p.2f .A.

F X only

24 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaji

only be nine, inftead of twenty three, as They are recorded in
the Itinerary.
^i^'P^'^"^ With Regard to the Tortus Dhini, there are other Difficul-
rn^r/yp/^ccj t'lQ^^ For, if the Antients thereby intend one Place only, it
ptukniy. will then be impomble to reconcile the contrary Situations,
that Straho and Ttolemy have given It, with Refpe6l to the
Great Tort. And, if They are in the Order of the Itinerary,
and more than One, then, as They can be no other, than the
two Bays at the Ras el Harpj-fa, fo, if the Calculation is begun
even from the wellermoft of Them, the Diftance, we find, of
twenty Miles only, between That and the Great Tort, will fall
valtly fliort of the thirty lix allowed for It in the Itinerary.
Though indeed, as Cellar tus,' hath in fome Meafure obferved
before me, Straho in placing His Tortus Deorum fix hundred
Furlongs to the Eaftward of the City Siga, fixes the Pofition
of It near This Place.
TAfPoRTus But, notwithftanding what is here laid down by 5/r^^o; and
fame 'irolatiy that Vcflels of all Kluds may lye covered, in one or other of
""'''^^°''Thefe Ports, from the N.W. and N.E. Winds, (the fierceft in^
deed, and the moft common upon Thefe Seas ) yet unlefs the
Terms Dimni ^ T>eorum were impofed accidentally, ( upon
fome fuch like Occalion, we will fuppofe, as the late fortunate
Defcent of the Spaniards) rather than in Confideration of Their
Goodnefs and Capacity ; fuch lofty Names plead ftrongly againft
us, and fliould induce us to believe the Antients intended fome
other Stations more fafe and commodious. May we not then
take the Tartu's Di'vini (provided they were Two) to be only-
other Names for the Tortus Magmi^s, and the Port of Arfe^
7iaria} This, for the ®e«» Ai;*f«J of P/o/6';;?;'; the Other, as lying
more to the Weftward, for the ©e«» Ai/ttltt) oi Straho} Their re-
fpe6live Situations anfwer well enough to fuch Pofitions, and
the Harbours Themfelves bid the faireft for fuch high Appel-
lations.

Five Miles to the S.E. of the Great Tort, and fifty four to
the N.N. E. oiTlemjan % is IVarran ^, commonly called Or an, a

I Q^od ad Div'nios Partus attinet, valde vercor, ne fint quem Ptolemsus Deorum portum
adpcllac. Nam & Strabo Deorum Portth meminit Icxcentis Stadiis ^ S'lga diftantis, qui fitus
magis cum divinis Itinerarii Portubus convcnit, quam cum Deorum portu Ptolemi't. Unde
iiidicaic poflis, nomina hacc cundem portum fignific^fTe, ab alterutro autem auftore fuifle
tranrpofita, ut alter circa Portum 7naguum, alter ultra ilium locaverit. Cell. Geogr. Antiq.
1.4. c. (5. 2 Wab ar an abed )i Teleitfmo o{iog\ntami\li3nz. Abulf. ut (upn. Orariia iiTelenfwo
centum & quadraginta diftat milliaria. J. Leo. p. 198. 3 Oranum variis nominibus vocatur

TUS Ma-
gnus aj/d
the Port of
Arfcnaria.

Wan an or
Oran.

7.etr.a,.

Of the Wefiern Province. 2s

fortified Town of about a Mile in Circumference. It is built
upon the Declivity, and near the Foot of a high Mountain,
which overlooks It from the N. and N. W; and, upon the
Ridge of This Mountain, there are two Caftles, that command
the Town, with the Mers el Seigh-hre, on the one Side ; and
the Mers el Kebeer, with the Bay, on the Other. Lefs than
half a Furlong to theWeftward of This Mountain, there is an-
other, (the MazettUy I think, they call It) in a Situation fome-
what higher than the Former ; but, there lying a large Vale
between Them, Their refpedlive Ridges are fo remarkably dif •
united, that They not only form a moft convenient Land-mark
for Mariners, but render all Approaches to the Caftles, from
the Mazetta, impracticable. To the S. and S. E. there are'^'^'-^^^
two other Caftles, ere£ted upon the fame Level with the lower
Part of the Town, but feparated from It by a deep wind-
ing Valley. This may be conlidered as a natural Trench to TheVaU.y a?,d

O J J -ri /-T Rivif/et of

the S. Side of the City; and m the upper Part of It, at three warran.
Furlongs Diftance from the Town, there is a Spring of excel-
lent Water, more than a Foot in Diameter. The Rivulet, form-
ed by This Fountain, conforms It's Courfe to the feveral Wind-
ings of the Valley, and, pafling under the Walls of the City,
plentifully fupplys It with Water. We fee, at every Opening
of the Valley, fuch a pleafmgly confufed View of rocky Preci-
pices, Plantations of Orange Trees, and Rills of Water trickling
down from Them, that Nature rarely difplays Herfelf in a
greater Variety of Profpe6ts, and cool R.etreats. Near this
Fountain, there is another Caftle, which forbids all Approaches
of an Enemy ; and, at the fame Time that It guards the Mat-
tamores\ dug under the Walls of It to the Southward, is an
important Defence to the City.

Three of the Caftles, I have mentioned, are regular Toly- '^^', ^^I^^'^;
gons'. viz. the Loweft of the Two upon the Ridge; the Caftle '"«' «/^f-
of the Fountain ; and the Weftermoft of the Two before the
Town. But the other Two; viz. the Higheft upon the Ridge ;
and the Eaftermoft of Thofe that lye before the Towii, are
of a different Fafliion: a great Part of the Latter being built

^ recentioribus, nam alii Madaurum, alii Aeram, yiuranum nonnulli vocant ; Afr'i hodie Gu-
baran appellant. Omnia autem haec nomina locum acclivemj [frojnjs^ wah-ar (iff ww)
fiippofe) that fignifies a Place very difficult to be come at'\ & ventis expoCtum fignlficant. Gome-
f»«ae J-f^ttf^f^wFr. Ximenii. 1.4. p.1022. Fr4Mf. kJoj. ^O* * !^^«^*ti/<. Fovea fubterra-
nea, crypta, in qua frumentum reconditur. vid. Got. in Voce. A fit under Ground ivhercin
the Arabs deposits Their Corn.

G like

26 Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea Coafl

like oilr oldi Engltjh Caftles, with Battlements and Loop-Holes;
whereas the other is formed into diverfe Angles and Abutt-
ments, as the Figure of the Eminence, upon which It is li-
tuatedj would permit. The Specula \ taken Notice of by Go-
mecim, was probably at This Place: as the Vale, 1 have de-
fcribed, to the Weftward of It, will be His Angufiue, and Se-
des, {the Tack Saddle, as our Mariners call It,) through which
the Spaniards were to make Their Aflaults upon JVarran.
The Gates, \ ani to obfcrvc further, that Warran hath only two Gates,
'both of which open to the Valley. The Gate of the Sea, (for
fo They call the neareli of Them to the Port ) hath a large
fquare Tower built over It ; which, upon Occalion, might be
converted into a Fort. But^ adjoyning to the Upper Gate,
called the Gate of Tlemfan, there is an oblong Battery, with
feveral Ports for Cannon. The Cafauha or Cittadel, raifed up-
on the higheft Part of the City towards the N.W. was, though
without much Order, mounted in all the Angles of It with
Cannon; whilft the lower and oppofite Corner, towards the
N.E. and the Mers' el Seigh-hre, was defended by a Regular Ba-
flton. From all which Circumftances, Warran muft be confi-
dered as a Place of fome Confequence : and, had not a lur-
prizing Confternation infatuated the whole Country, upon the
firll landing of the Spaniards, would have given no fraall Check
to Their late fortunate Enterprize.
the Churches The Spauiards, when They firft poiTefTed This Place, built
the spani- ^ feveral beautiful Churches and other Edifices, in the Manner of
the Roman Architecture, but of lefs Strength and Solidity.
They have imitated the Romans further, in carving upon the
'Prizes,?ixA other convenient Places of Them,feveral Infcriptions,
in large Charaders, and in Their own Language. Over the
Portal of one of the Churches, which, upon Warrant being
recovered, in the Year MDCCVIII. by the Moors, was once
again a Place of Jewifj Worfliip, we have the following In-
fcription, that may ferve for a Specimen of the Lapidary Stile
of the Spani/h Nation.

1 specula, qux Facts dicitur — eft in prserupto clivo qua, nofir'n afcenfus ad Oranum erat fu-
'turus. Locus ipfe arduiis eft, & undique rupibus inacceflis invius, prxterquam quibufdatn
y^ngufltis, quae ex Forma, Sedes ab Incolis appellatur. Juxta has Specula quam diximus con-
furgit, quajex alter^ parte Oranum, Metjalcab'ir ex alterl profpicit, face continue de Node
praelucente GrAcorum Phar'is non admodum abfimilis. Sequebatur ftatim Oranum urbs celfo
quodam in colle pofita, mcenibus & turribus ac loci fitu munita, quae mari altera parte allui-
tur, altera variis pomariis ac irriguis fontlbus cinda, in fui cupidinem qucmvis rcgem pelli-

cere

Of the Weftern Province. 27

REYNANDO LA MAGESTAD DE D^ CARLOS SEGVNDO Y GOVERNANDO
SVS REYNOS Y SENORIOS POTl SV MENOREDAD LA SERENISSIMA REY-
NA DA MARIANA DE AVSTRIA SV MADRE CON SV SANTO Y CATOLICO
ZELO MOVIDA DE LAS INSTANTIAS Y REPRESENTATIONES DE D^ FRAN-
CISCO lOACHIN FAXARDO Y ZVNIGA MARQVES DE LOS VELEZ MOLINA
Y MATVRVEL ADELANTADO Y CAP^ MAYOR DEL REYNO DE MVRZIA
GOVERNADOR Y CAPITAN GENERAL D' ESTAS PLAZAS FVERON EXPE-
LIDOS D' ELLA5 LOS IVDEOS QVE SE CONSERVAVAN NEL SV VEZINDAD
DES DE ANTES QVE FVESSEZV DE CHRISTIANOS A XVI DE ABRIL DE
MDCLXXIX. EN ESTE SITIO DE SV SINAGOGA SE LABRO ESTA IGLEZIA

CON LA INVOCATION DEL S^o CHRISTO DE LA PACIENCIA Y

SE ACABO ESTA OBRA EN EL MISMO GOVIRNO A XVI DE ABRIL DE
MDCLX —

THAT IS,

In the Reign of His Majejiy Don Carlos //. and in the
Regency of His Kingdoms and Provinces during His Minority
hy the moft Serene §l^een D" Mariana of Auftria, His Mo-
ther, out of Her Holy and Catholick Zeal moved thereunto
at the Inflames and Reprefentations of Don Francifco
Joachin Faxardo /jfw<^ Juniga, Marquifs ofVde'z, Mo-
lina, and Maturvol, Lord Lievtenant and Captain Major
of the Kingdom 0/ Murcia^ Governour and Captain Ge-
neral of This Place \ The Jews^ isjho had kept themfehes
in It's Neighbourhood before It belonged to the Chriftians,.
were expelled from thence the xvi of April in the Tear
MDCLXXIX. In This Situation of Their Synagogue was built
This Church with the Invocation of the Holy Chrift of Pa-

ttence and this Work was finifhed under the fame

Government the xvi of April mdclx —

cere poteft, nedum X'menium, quem jam fatalis ardor ad earn gloriam obtinendam incitabat.
Gomu'ms, ut fupra p. 1022. ^O* Qaptafuit A.D.isop- ibid. & p. 1023-4. ike.

G X I met

28 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Coa/l

Gecza. the J nict With 110 RoTHan Antiquities at Warran \ or at Geezd^
Srf. £.rr.p.9' a fniall 'Dajhkrah and Tribe of ArahSy within half a Furlong
Sp.^:/''' of It to the Weft. The Latter hath no fmall Affinity with
the B^,za \_Colonia\ of the Antients, placed by Them imme-
diately after the Great Tort\ and therefore not far, as we may
conjedlure, from This Pofition.
Ko River Tliny fixeth His Mulucha, and Ttolemy His Chylemath be-
iuu%1e' twixt §l^iza and the Great Tort. In travelling indeed betwixt
^^.Muiucha. ^^^ ^^^^^ y^^^ ^^^ Warran y we pafs over a very fmall Rill of

Water, which hath It's Sources at a Furlong s Diftance from
the Sea; but there is no River, properly fo called, nearer than
the Wed el Mailah, on the one Side ; or the Si^, on the other.
This River therefore, which hath hitherto fo much perplexed
the antient Geography ', appears to be altogether imaginary ;
efpecially in This Situation, where we are directed to look
for It.
Canaftei. Advancing four Leagues farther towards the N. N. E. we
pafs by the fmall Village of the Canajiel, pleafantly lituated
in the Midft of a fpacious Grove of Olive Trees, and at the
Foot of a high Range of Mountains. The Gulphs of Warran
and Arzew are feparated by This Ridge; which reacheth as
jibbei Ker. far as Jibhel Ker to the Southward, and ends in the Ca-pe Per^
ratt towards the Sea. Ker is a round pointed Eminence, a little
upon the left Hand, in travelling from Warran to Arzew. The
J^rahs place It among the chief Haunts of This Province, for
the Lyon, and Wild-Boar ; the Prints of whofe Feet, we did
indeed often meet with, in traverfing the Thickets of the fmall
adjacent Valleys.
capeFerratt Two Leagucs to thc N.N.E. of thc Canajiel, is the Cape
or MefafF. -p^^^^^f^ ^jjg Mefaff^ of Edrijl This Promontory is remarka-
ble for a high Rock, which, aptly reprefenting a Ship under
Sail, ftands out, at a fmall Diftance before It, in the Sea.
The Port of Twelve Miles to the S.S.E. of This Cape, is the Port of ^r-
fA^B^ni'- '^ zeWf called, by the Moors, the Port of The Bent Zeian\ after
^"^"' the Kame of the neighbouring Kabyles, formerly a confidera-
ble Community. It is of the fame Figure, though more capa-

I Vid. Pomp. Melam de situ Orbis. curante V.C. Abr.Gronovio. Lu^. Bat. 1722. p. ^2. Not.^.
Vojfti Ohkrvat. ibid. p.33<J-7. & Hag.Com. i(5y8. p.21-22. &cum Notis Vadiani. Raf.\^^7.
p.2(J. 2 Vahitran — diftati Promontorio Mf/^/k ay Milliaribus, linea reda; obliqua vero,
J 2. A Promontorio Mejafa ad portum Arz.au habentur milliaria decern & odo. Gcogr.
^ Nub. p.S^. 3 Fuit penesfif»»if>i»Pi illius ( 7V/f»/t»i fc.) regni Itnperium 580 feie Annis.

J.Leo. p.iSS.

cious

'orci.s

Of the Weftern Vr ovine e. 29

cious than the Great Tort : and, according to the Liberty of
Exprelfion in the Gentile Ages, might much better deferve the
Epithet of Dhine, than the Ports, I have mentioned, at Ras
el Harjh-fa. Ttolemy we are fiire, iituates His Deorum Tortus Ue Pc
betwixt ^iza and Arjetiaria, which, as I have before obferved, Pcoicn?y, "^
can be no other than This, provided Geeza or Warran is the
antient B^iza, -inArzew is, without Doubt, the antient ^r/t'-
naria. But we are to take Notice at the fame Time, that Our
Author placeth His Deorum Tortus id. only to the Eaft, and
15-'. to the South ofHt^za'^ and with refped: to ^rfenaria. He
fituateth It ^o'. to the Weft, and only 5-'. to the South ; a Por-
tion altogether imaginary, and in no Manner correfponding with
any of the Harbours or Windings of the adjacent Parts of the
Sea-Coaft.

-\ ^rzew, the ^ntiQWt y^rfenaria, is at the Diftance of three aizcw, t/-.
Roman iMiles from the Port, as Tliny placeth It. The Coun- Rri'^Sr;.
try, for fome Miles behind It, is made up of rich champain'""'" ^^^'''
Ground : but we look down upon the Sea, from fome Precipices,
which, in That Direction, muft have been always a natural Safe-
guard to the City. The Water made ufe of by the Inhabitants
at prefent, heth lower than the Sea; a Circumftance, that will
perhaps account for the Brackifhnefs of It. They draw It, be-
low the Precipices, from a Number of Wells, which, by the
Mafonry, appear to be as old as the City. Yet They have a
Tradition that Their Predeceflbrs were better fupplied,in having
Water conveyed to Them by an Aquedudt. Some of the
Arches of It were fhewn me, as a Proof of This Tradition-
yet, asThefe want the Channel, and no farther Traces of Them
appear in the Way to the Sigg and the Taleelet, the only Ri-
vers that could furnilh the Water ; we may imagine Them ra-
ther to have been a Part of fome other Edifice: but, of what
Kind, This fmall Fragment is not fufficient to inftru(3; us. How-
ever, in fome Meafure to fupply the Want of fuch a Conve-
niency, the Founders have made the ufual Provifion for the
colle8;ing of Rain Water, (inferiour indeed to what the former
might have produced,) by building the whole City upon Ci-
fterns. Thefe ftill fubfift, but are converted to a different life ;
ferving the Inhabitants for fo many Hovels to dwell in. There
are feveral Capitals, Bafes, Shafts of Pillars, and other antient
Materials, that lye fcattered among the Ruins. A well finifhed

H Co-

^o Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafi

Corinthian Capital of Tartan Marble, fupports the Smith's An^
vil; and, in the Kaide\ ' Houfe, I accidentally difcovered a beau-
tiful Mojaic Pavement, through the Rents of a ragged Carpet
fpread over It. The following Infcriptions were in a Hj>pogaum
or Sepulchfal Chamber, fifteen Foot fquare, built very plain,
without N itches. Columbaria, or any Ornament whatever. The
North and the Eaft Walls were only infcribed ; but the Corner
Stone, and That Part of the Infcription is now wanting in Both.

SEX. VAL. SEX. FIL. Q^ MAXIMO
M. VAL. SATVRNINVS

PATRVVS
EX TESTAMENTO.

SEX. VAL. CL- •
L. VAL. SAT. . .

FRATRI
ET SEX. VAL. . .
PATRI

I .

•5

GATO

^ INVS

§* ^ ^ RI

^ C § IMVS

^ vo

Oh

MVNDICIAE. Q^FIL.

SATVRNINAE

L. VAL. SATVRNINVS

MATRL
ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS
AVIAE.

CLVAL. SEX. FIL. Q^ROGATO
AED. n. FLAM. H CLQ^
L. VAL. SATVRNINVS

PATRI
ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS
AVO.

M. VAL. CLFILIO. Q^GAVDO
L. VAL. SATVRNINUS
FRATRI
ET SEX. VAL. MAXIMVS
PATRVO.

The Salt Pits

of AtZQ-W.

Five Miles to the Southward oiArzew, there is a large Com-
pafs of Ground, full of Salt-Tits \ from whence the neighbour-
ing Communities are fupplied with Salt. This Commodity,
from the Facility of digging It, the Shortnefs afterwards of the
Carriage, and the Advantage of the adjacent Port, would, un-
der any other Government, be a Branch of Trade as invalua-
ble, as the Pits Themfelves are not to be exhaufted.

ftO* * tv*^ Ka'tde, The Name given in this Country to the Governours of Cities, Vil-
lages &c. from whence the Spmards have their AUaydt or Alcalde.

Under

Of the Weftern Pro'vtnce, 5 1

Two Galley
Ports, with

Under fome fteep rocky Cliffs , five Miles to the E. of ^r-
ze74/, we pafs by two Galley Ports; one of which openeth to-f ?,%'
wards Muftj-gafimnij the other towards the Port of y4rzew.
Both feem to have been under the Protection of one and the
fame Fort that is lituated above Them, and which formerly was
conveniently fupplied with Water from an adjacent Mountain.
A great Part of the Conduit ftill remaineth, and might be eafily
repaired for Ufe.

A little farther, is the Mouth of the Rivers Sikke and Ha- ue Mouth of
hrah, which unite, about three Miles, before They fall into the Habrah.'"'
Sea. The Ta-leekt, which defcends from the Mountains Ta-

The Ta-lec-

farowy, when It is not drunk up by the Plains, will likewife let.
augment the Stream ; there being no other Channel to convey
It to the Sea.

The Sikke or Sigg hath It's Sources at the Hammam o^ Seedy The sikke or
Aly Ben Jouhe, forty Miles to the S. W. In paffing by the^'^^'
Plains of Tef-failah, It is called the River Makerra ; and Sikke,
when It begins to enter Thofe ofMidfy. The Sikke might be
well taken for the antient River Siga, was only an Affinity in
Sound to be regarded, and were not the old Geographers una-
nimous in placing the Latter much farther to the Weft ward. As
therefore the fertil Plains ofMidfy may be confidered, as a large ^^f ^^TL^f"
Garden, canton'd out into a Number of Partitions ; and, as each '^''"''^' "^ ^"

vus.

of Thefe hath a Branch, Rimis ' or Incile of the Sikke, always
ready, when required, to overflow It; we may deduce the
Name rather from [ -»^-] Sikk, or Sakeah, whereby the Arahs
lignifie fuch artificial Drains and Trencher, which This River, as
Occafion ferveth, is derived into.

The Hahrah hath It's Fountains fifty Miles to the South ; "^''^ ^"^'"-^^
the principal of which is at Nif-rag, where the Water burfts
out with a furprizing Noife and Rapidity. When It arrives
within eight Leagues of the Sea , It receiveth a Branch from
the [c>*=-] Hammaite , where there is a Hot Bath, (as the
Name imports) and feveral antient Cifterns. Hitherto This
River hath been known by the Name of The Tagiia ; but now or Tagi i,
affuming that of The [ Wed el [ ^^^ ] Ham-mam , ] Rii^er of or wed ei
the Baths , windeth Itfelf afterwards through feveral Moun-

I Incilia, foj^s, funt qua In Agr'is fiunt adAquam deducendanti dicuntur & deriv/ttiones de Riro
communi fuH<e. Vid. ColumeL in voce Incilia.

Claudite J am Kivos Ptieri, fat Prata bibermt. Vir. Eel, 5. l.iii.

H X tains

^ 2 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaji

tains and Valleys, 'till, entring the fame Plains with the Sikke,
It is called Hahrah, after the Name of the Bedoweens, who
have Their Dou-wars* upon the Banks of It.
El Muckdah The Conflux of the Rivers Stkhe and Hahrah formed a Stream,
" ^*' ^'""^- when I paired It, as big as the Cberwell. The Mouth of It is
called [El Muckdah ox El Muchadhah ^^^^'" J^] The Ford, in
the Language of the Country ; it being at this Place, in travel-
ling from Arzew to Mufly-gannim ^ we pafs Thefe Rivers;
which, except in the rainy Seafon, are entirely lofl in the
Sand, and leave the PafTage without Water. Thefe Rivers thus
The sikice or united, from their Polition with Refpedl to ^r/e-^/^ri^, fhould be
Sus.'exv' the Cartennus o'iTtolemy\ in which Situation likewife Marmol
^' ^' ^' placeth His Ctrat\ though I could not be informed of any fuch
Name, upon the ftrideft Enquiry.

MafagranoY Mazachran, afmallTown, with a Mud-walled
Enclofure, islituated, upon the Weftern Declivity of a Range
of Hills, twelve Miles to the N. E. of The Ford, and within a
Furlong of the Sea. It feems to denote a Place abounding with
Water ' ; a Circumftance which will very juftly correfpond with
the Situation.
Mufty-gan- + Mufly-gannim, the adjacent City, is built in the Form of
a Theatre, with a full Profped: of the Sea ; but is clofed up,
in every other Direction, with a Round of Hills that hang over It.
It is fomewhat bigger than Warran, taking Place after Tlem-
fan, among The Cities of This Province. The Inhabitants have
a Tradition, (and fome vacant Spaces between the Streets {^^m
to confirm It ) that the prefent Mujiy-gannim, is made up of
feveral contiguous Villages, In the Middle of the City, near
one of thefe vacant Spaces, are the Remains of an old Moorijh
Caftle, erefted, as appears from the Fafhion of It, before the In-
vention of Fire- Arms. The N. W. Corner, which overlooks the
Port, is furrounded with a ftrong Wall of Hewn-Stone, where
there is another Caftle, built in a more regular Manner, with
a Turhijh Garrifon to defend It. But Mufly-gannim being too
much expofed to whatfoever Body of Men ihall lodge Them-
felves upon the Hills behind It, the principal Strength will lye

Jo* * s^S*^ Dow-warah or Doo-warab, Tentoriorum orbicularis vicus pagufve, qualei
Scen'tu babitare folent. Vid. Gol. in voce. So They call the Tents or Encampments of the
Bedoweens, which are ufually pitched in the open Fields, in a circular Figure, with their
Doors opening towards M?ff<», or the [».JuJi] Kiblah, as They call It. i Pres de cesRuines
As Arzew eft 1' embouchure du fleuveCiir4^ VAfrique deMarmol. l.j". c.2i. 2 Vid. Gol. in
voce ^x^ {aqua impUvit fc. fluviuro) &c^j (exundavit alveus.)

in

mm

of the Wefiern Province. ^ ^

in the Cittadcl, ere6ted upon one of thefe Eminences, having
a full Conimand of the City and Country round about It.

In travelling betwixt Majagran and Mufljy-gannim, we are^-^*- G^rdevs
entertained with the Profpe6l of a Number of Gardens, Or-Mafagran
chards, and Country Seats, ranged, in a beautiful Variety, all gannim/
along the Sea Shore. A Chain of Hills bounds Them to the
S. and S. E. which not only intercepts the noxious Winds, in
that Direction, from Thefe Plantations, but breaks out, every
where, in Fountains, to cherilh Them during the hotter Seafons.

The Beauty and good Mafonry fb obfervable, even to This Mufty-gan-
Time, in the Walls and Caftle to the N. W. allow us to fup-granrr//"
pofe Them to have formerly belonged to fome Roman Fabrick: naS^i.p-
otherwife, 1 had not the good Fortune to meet with any Thing z'I'zI'a^b.
in This Place, that carries with it the leaft Appearance of the
antient Architefture. Yet both Mufty-gafinim and Mafagran
are fo copioufly fupplyed with Water, and fo commodioufly
fituated with regard to the fertil and extenlive Downs behind
Them; and enjoy befides fuch a delightful Profped: of the Sea,
and of the rich maritime Country, to a great Diftance, before
Them ; that, without Doubt, they were Stations too valuable
to be neglected by the Romans. 'Pliny and Ttolemy place Their
Cartenna in This Direftion ; and in the Itinerary, we have the
fame Diftance betwixt ^rfenaria and Cartenna, that I find be-
twixt Arzew and Thefe Places. One or other of Them there-
fore, nay perhaps Both, might have been formerly taken in by
This Colony. For, confidering Their Situations are nearly con-
tiguous, and the interjacent Plantations belong indifferently
(as They perhaps always did) to Them Both, there is fome Pro-
bability at leaft of Their having had likewife the fame Intereft,
and having been one and the fame Community, under the Name
Cartenna, as Ttolemy writeth it in the plural.

Three Leagues to the E.N.E. of Mufty-gannim there is a Kuimeeta «•
Fountain of excellent Water, w-ith a Heap of Ruins that en- a.tWum'.Exc.
clofe It. The Arahs call the Place [^^a< J= Kulmeeta~\ All-^'"''^'
Dead, preferving the Tradition of a bloody Battle fought near
It, wherein the weaker Party were all put to the Sword. The
Form of thefe Ruins, (not unlike fome of our old Engli/h Ca-
ftles) with Their Situation fourteen Miles from Cartenna, fhould
induce us to believe Them to be the Traces- of the Lar Caftel-
lum of the Itinerary.

I Three

14 Geographical Ohfervattons upon the Sea Coajl

sheiifffTr Three Miles to the N.W. oiKidmeetrt, is the Mouth of the

China- Rivet Shelliff, 2i Corruptioii of the Ch'malaph of the old Geo-

p.j). D. graphy. This is the moil noted River of the Kingdom^ and

arifeth in the Sahara, at the Diftance of fourfcore Miles, to

the S.E. The Fountains of It, called from Their Number and

Contiguity, [c/^^c u^«^- Sehheine Ame or Sehaoun Aioun'\ The

Seventy Fountains, are no fooner united, than they fall into

the Channel of the Nahr WaJJel, a little adjacent Brook, which,

upon this Conflux, lofeth It's Name.

TheRhuietof Thc firft Courfe of the Shelliff\ for the Space of thirty two

Midroe. ^.., . , _ _ , , -r i • t

Miles, is to the Eaftward ; where It takes in the Rivulet of
Midroe, a Village of the Sahara, at the Diftance of ten Leagues
from The Seventy Fountains. From the Influx of this Rivulet
to the Precindls of the City Medea, forty Miles farther, the
Shelliff h.z\h. a more Northerly Direction ; 'till, receiving the

beeni!'" Harbeene, It immediately changeth It's Courfe to the Well-
ward, and continueth afterwards to run nearly in a Parallelifm
with the Sea Coaft.

Sckhf «'' After the Barheene, the next confiderable Contribution to

IJ;;//'' the Shelliff, is from The \^Wed el [i^>a»] Fuddah'] River of
Tlate, fourteen Leagues to the Weft ward. This River hath
It's Sources at Wan-naJJj-reefe ', a high rugged Mountain, ge-
nerally covered with Snow, and remarkable for It's Mines of
Lead Oar. In great Rairts, many Fleaks and Sparkles of This
Mineral are brought down by the River, which being after-
wards left upon the Banks and glittering in the Sun, give Oc-
calion to the Name. Several Geographers have been miftaken
in deducing the River Shelliff", inftead of This Branch of It
only, from the fVan-nafh-reefe.

TheAthcw. Seven Leagues to the W.S.W. of the ^ed el Fuddah, over
againft Mazouna, the Shelliff' \<i further augmented by the Ar-
hew, which hath It's Fountains fix Leagues to the N. N. W. of
the Sehheine Aine, and runs almoft parallel with the Mina.

The Mina. The Shelliff recQivQs the Mina at the Diftridl of El-mi/dy-ga,
five Leagues to the Weft ward of Arhew, and fifteen to the
S.E. oijihhel Difs. It confifts of two Branches : the Weftermoft

. iGiunfens vifendae altitudinis mons.^.Leop.zo^. 2 Ex montc ^F<^«-«^-^ff/f•[■^J.u^^^»b."]

fcaturit fluvius Selif £ cJiJi.^ ] Celebris. Eft fluvius magnus, qui increfcit dum c^teri flu-

vii decrefcunt, inftar Nili Egypt't. Elm Said in Abulf. ut fupra. 5c/i/magnus fluvius, ex Gtun-
fer'ts montibus originem ducens, per incultas planitics ad Confinia Rcgnorum Tcnez. ac Tc-
lenftn labltur, atque hinc Mazagranum i Mufleganl difterminans [ quo fallitur'] mare Mediter-
"^ ■ "-^ -■ ranetnn

of the JVeftern 'Province. :^ y

having It's Fountains forty Miles to the Southward of their
Influx into the Shellijf\ the other, called the Wed el Ahdt^ as
many to the S.W. After each of them hath traverfed, for the
Space of fix Leagues, a rich level Country, They unite near
the Tomb of J'tlelll Ben Omar, a Ma-rah-hutt of great Repu-
tation.

The Shelliff, when It had drunk up thefe Rivers, together rhc shdiiff
with the Wariffa, the Tagia, the SufeUim^ and other lelTer liisiT^/chVr-
Streams, was, when I faw It in Autumn, about the Bignefs of*^ "
the Ifis united with the Cherwell. Ehn Said ' as quoted by Abul-
feda, afcribeth to the Shelliff the fame Property the Nile hath,
of increafing It's Stream in the Summer Seafon; but, I am per-
fwaded, not the leaft Occafion could have been ever given for
any Sufpicion or Appearance of this Kind.

A little to the N. W. of the Sheiriff is the Cape hy of our Cape ivy, or
modern Sea Charts, The YJihhel C ^j^>-^ J 2)i/}] Mountain ofRee- '
dy-Grafs as the Inhabitants call It. Four Miles farther, to the
E. N. E. is the large fandy Bay of Teddert, where Veflels ride Teddert, vr
very commodioufly in Eafterly Winds. The Haud-Farruch^ of £^^- p.if ■ b.
Edri/i a.nd the Cartili of the Itinerary fall in with this Situation.

Ham-meefe, where there is a Creek and Rivulet, is a fmall Hammeefe.
Mart for Corn, two Leagues from Teddert to the E.N.E. The
European Merchants are permitted to carry on the like Com-
merce at Magrowa, and The [ e;<=^-?^ ^v Rummel-ahead~\ white Magrowa-.
fandy Bay a little farther to the Eaftward. y abead"^

Three Leagues to the E.N.E. of Ham-meefe, at a fmall Di. ZoureiHa-
ftance from the Continent, is the Zour el Hamamjfola de Colum-^^mijilnl!'
ba, or The Tigeon I/land. It is a rocky Place, about a Quar-
ter of a Mile in Circuit, and receiveth It's Name from the
Number of [ Ha-mam ,-u=^ ] Wild-Tigeons, that build in the
Cliftsoflt.

Three Leagues farther are Callat Shimmah [the Light Houfe'] Caiiat shim-
and Mers" Agoleite, (the Merfalach of the modern Sea Charts) Mers-^Ago-
two fmall Creeks, with a Promontory between Them. They ^'^^
are often vifited by the coafting VelTels, and lye, near the half
Way, betwixt the Tigeon IJland and Tnifs. This Part of the
Sea Coaft is remarkable for the Jihhel Minifs, a Mountain of ^^^bei mi-

raneum ingrcditur. ^.Leo p. 286. Zel'ifkn du Mont Guanaceris, traverfe des plains defertes
et fe jette dans la mci- a V orient de Moftegjn fur les frontiers de Tremecen. De la Croix yitl.
Gfo^. Vol. IV. p. 207. I Ftd.Not.utCupta. 2 A Moftoganan zd HaudFarruck XXW M.P. via.
obliqua, redta autem XV. eft vera Hand Ftirrueb portus confpicuus, adiacetque ei oppidum
populofiim. Geog. Nub. p.8y.

I 2 Salt;

^6 Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea Coajl

weUed You- Salt; here likewife the Welled Tou-noofe have their Encamp-
ments.

Tenn'is!"^ 7>/{/} or Tetinu hath a low dirty Situation, ( as the Name '
may probably inlinuate) lying fixteen Miles to the E.N.E. of
the Zour el Ha-mam, at a fmall Diftance from the Sea. Be-
fore the Conquefts of the Barbaroff^, It was the Metropolis of
one of the petty Kingdoms of this Country; though a few mi-
ferable Houfes, built in the fame Manner with Thofe, before
defcribed, at Maifearda, are all that remain of It at prefent.
A little Brook runs winding by Them^which afterwards emptieth
It felfj over againft a fmall adjacent Ifland, into the Sea. Tnifs
hath been a long Time famous for the great Quantity of Corn
fhipped off from thence to Chriftendom : but the Road before
It, lying too much expofed to Wefterly and Northerly Winds,
Veflels are frequently call away, as at Hammeefe and Magrowa
unlefs They fall in with a Seafon of calm Weather.

Thechar^aer Thc Moors have a Tradition, that the Tn'iJJians were for-

tanu. " ' merly in fuch Reputation for Sorcery, that Tharaoh fent for
the wifeft of Them to difpute Miracles with Mojes. They
are ftill the greateft Cheats of all This Country, and as little
to be trufted as Their Road. Hammet Ben Ufeph, a late neigh-
bouring Ma-rah-hutt, hath thus' branded the Place and Inha-
bitants.

Tennis is huilt upon a 'Dunghill,

»(* ^U ^U ^U ^U ^ ^v ^U ^U *i^ '^

*p ^f% *l* >^ *l* *^ >^ *pfc ^fc ^& *^

The Water of it is Blood,

^nd the Air is Toifon,

And Hammet Ben Ufeph doth not come there.

Tnifs, The Sanfon and others make Tnifs the Julia defarea of the An-
Exf?P°9?D. tients ; though the Ifland, I have mentioned, feems to be the

I t>i»^Ai (Tennis) feems to hethe ftime Name with the Tanis <»/ Egypt, from f'£3 (Tin) Clay,
or Mud ; rendered by the Greeks mhimy,from mhit, a. Word of the like Signification in their Lan-

guage.

T e n n is ^_,«_ — a,-

Mabaneah alt den-nis, t>u<sio ^c Sa^v*

******* *******

Ma dim, ^^^ \,^

wahowaSim, Wa ^

wa Hamet ben Ufeph ma dakjiul thim. 'i Jka>.t> U Uu^kJ (;>> o-*t^ ^

only

Cf the Weftern Province. 5 7

only Circumftance, which favours Their Opinion. Otherwife,
there are not the leaft Traces to be met with of any fuch Haven,
as Ccefarea is reported to have had ; neither have we here the
Footfteps of thofe malTy Walls and capacious Cifterns, which
are common to other Roman Stations, vaftly inferiour to what
Ctefarea mull have been, for Extent and Magnificence. How-
ever, if any of Ttolemfs Cities had This Situation, Carcome
may plead the greateft Right to It, as following Cartenn^ and
Carepula in the Order of His Tables.

A little Way from Tnifs, there is a high rocky Mountain, Nackos, or
that ftretches out a great Way into the Sea. It is called byMONxoRi-
our Modern Geographers Cape Tennes^ but by the Moors C <^y'^^ Liwis. £.«.
Nackos, or Nakonfe'] The Bell, from the Figure of the (?r<?//o,' "
formed in the lower Part of It. This is one of the moft remark-
able Promontories of This Country, and, in advancing towards
It from the Coatt of Spain, appears (in the Mariners Stile) like
the Head of a Wild-Boar. By the Order oiTtolemys Tables,
and by It's Diftance of i°.4o'. only from ^r fen aria, Nakkos may
be well taken for the Tromontormm Apollinis of the Antients.

Four Leagues from This Cape to the Eaftward, are the Beni Bem Head-
Head-jah ; and at the like Diftance from Them, are the Dajh- Beni How-
kras of the Be?ii How ah, two powerful Tribes of Africans. The
coafting Brigantines find Shelter under the Covert of a few
Illands, ranged along This Part of the Coaft : one of which, be-
longing to the Beni Hoiuah, is not inferiour, in Circuit, to the
Tigeon IJland. The Jutting out of the Mountain, over againft
It, is diftinguiflied, very conveniently for Mariners, by a Watch-
Tower.

Two Leagues to the Eaftward of the Beni How ah, we fallDah-mufs,
in with a fmall Creek, and fome Ruins, which formerly might GermLo-
have belonged to the Caflra Germanorum. Thefe are called Z)/sr^-p'!5?'D. "'*
mujs, [ ^♦^-^ ] w hich, in This Language, fignifieth a dark Place
or Cavern; a Name probably taken from fome of the antient
Cifterns now buried under Them.

t Two Leagues farther, near the Bottom of the fame Bay, Bresk or,
we have the Ruins of Bresk, another Roman Station, of a larger£.«^/^/V. ?'.
Extent than "Dah-mufs The Andaluftan Moors had the laft b.' ' ^'^^'
Pofleffion of It ; but the inconvenient Situation of It among the
Gory ah, Larhatt, Beni Tifrah, and other troublefome Kabjles, is
the Caufe, that for fome Years, Bresk hath been left without

K an

^8 Geographical Ohferi^ations upon the Sea-Coaji

an Inhabitant. Ttolemjs Canuccis, the Gtmugi or Gunugics of
Tliny and the Itinerary^ anfwers to This Place.

RaseiTerfF. A Neck of Land, projecting Itfelf from Thefe Ruins into the
Sea, forms the Ras el Terff\ betwixt which and Sber/ljell there
is a Bay of a moderate Depth. At the Bottom of It, is the

TkMxu Mouth of the Teffert, a River of no great Confequence in
Summer, but deep, rapid and dangerous to be forded in the
Winter Seafon. Edri/i\ (unlefs He calculates, contrary to His
ufual Method, from E. toW.) makes His River Sekf h\\ in
Here, or at Tnifs ; and Ttolemy \ by placing His lo/ Ccefarea
lo'. only to the Eaftward of the Chmelaph, feems to confirm
it ; though the Tradition of the fame Name, down to This Age,
will, I prefume, fufficiently authorize the Pofition that hath
been already given to It at Jihhel T>ifs.

sher-nicii. f Y\NQ Miles from the Tefsert, and nine from Bresk^ is the
City oi Sher-poellj in great Reputation for making Steel, earthen
VelTels, and fuch Iron- Ware as are in Demand among the neigh-
bouring Kahyles and Arabs. It is a CoUedlion of low tiled Houfes
of a Mile in Circuit; but was formerly much larger', and a
Seat of one of the petty Kings of This Country. What we fee.
of It at prefent, is lituated upon the lower Part of the Ruins
of a large City, not much inferiour to Carthage for Extent ; and
we may conceive no fmall Opinion likewife of It's former Ma-
gnificence, from the fine Pillars, Capitals, capacious Ciftern3>
and beautiful Mojaic Pavements that are ftill remaining.

S^^^*^" '^^^ Water of the River HaJJjem ( according to the prefent
Name,) was conducted hither through a large and fumptuous
Aquedud, little inferiour to that of Carthage in the Height and
Strength of It's Arches ; feveral of the Fragments, fcattered
amongft the neighbouring Mountains and Valleys to the S. E.
continue to be fo many inconteftable Proofs of the Grandeur
and Beauty of the Work. There are befides two other Con-
duits, brought from the Mountains to the S. and S.W. Thele
ftill fubfift, and, furnilhing Sher-JJoell with excellent Water, (for
That of the Wells is brackifh) may be confidered as two inefti-
mable Legacies of the Antients.
The Strength Nothing ccrtainly could have been better contrived, for

and Beauty of a j -'

th» Situation. Strength and Beauty, than the antient Situation of This City.

I Ab Infulis y^//w»M4w ad Oftium fluminis Selef x\Ji M.P. Geog. Nub. p.Sf. 2 Exc. p.p.
D.E. 3 Serfel maximum, atque ampliflimum eft oppidum i Romanis ad mare Mediterra-
ncum «dificatum: continec in circuitu Milliaria plus minus oi.^o. J. Leo. p. f8.

Of the Weft em Trovince. 5p

A ftrong Wall, forty Foot high, lupported with Buttrefles,
and winding Itfelf near two Miles through the feveral Creeks
of the Sea Shore, hath fecured It from all Encroachments from
the Sea. The City, to the Diftance of two Furlongs from This
Wall, lyeth upon a Level, and afterwards, rifing gradually for
the Space of a Mile, to a confiderable Elevation, ( as the an-
tient Name /<?/' may probably import) fpreads Itfelf over a Va-
riety of Hills and Valleys, and lofeth the Profpedt of the Sea.
One of the principal Gates to the Landward, placed about a Fur-
long below the Summit of Thefe Hills, leads to the rugged
Mountains of the Beni MenaJ]er\ and, of the other two near
the Sea Shore, the Weftern lyeth under the Shade of the high
Mountains of the Beni Tifrah, and the Eaftern openeth towards
the mountainous Diftridl of Shenooah.

SherJJjell being thus fhut up in the midft of Mountains ^Lnd-The D-puit
difficult Pafles, all Communication with It may be ealily cut ''"" ''
off, whenever the neighbouring Tribes, (as it frequently hap-
pens even to This Day) are difpofed to be mutinous and trou-
blefome. And, from This Circumftance, we may draw one Ar-
gument, that Sherftoell is the Julia Cafarea, by interpreting
what Trocopms ' relates of It in our Favour, viz. that the Ro-
mans could only come at It hy Sea, yiccejs hy Land being ren-
dered impracticable, as all the TaJJes were then feized upon
by Tfs Neighbours.

They have a Tradition of the whole City's being deftroyed oepoyed by
by an Earthquake; and that the Port, formerly very large and?*"^^-
commodious, was reduced to the miferable Condition It is in
at prefent, from the ArJenal2irA other adjacent Buildings which
were thrown into It by the Shock. The Cothon \ that had a
Communication with the weftern Part of the Port, is the beft
Proof of This Tradition. For, when the Sea is calm, and low
( as it frequently happens after ftrong S. or E. Winds,) we then
difcover, all over the Area, fo many maffy Pillars and Pieces

I Ab *7y vel -Syr.'Vj; vel *"?J^ quod celfum fonat. Boch.CbanA.ix.i^. unde //;beris,Z/Jturgis,ci'-
vitates c^mx. ahum (itum habent. 2 Ef m [Ka/aapHai'] Vat/Muoi v<ui<n p! n'oao ^»^<iv'^- TK^n 3* ky<u m eJtfi
S\ji«.T%i Mou/fKorai' Iv Ttttlrit ay.nfumy tm p^pot. Procop. 1.2. de Bell. Fand. c .20. in fine. 3 Servius in
'iWuA. VirgiUi ^neid.x.

Hie Partus alii effodiunt

Portus non naturales fed arte & manu fados CothoriAS vocari afTerit. Idem fcribit & Fejiin
viz. i CDtap k^atam vel Phanicio more katham incidere, unde CIS'DP kjithum incifus & CI3't3p
kithum vel nO'Dp kethimx Incifio : ita etiam apud Arabes. vid. Boch. at fupra cap. 24. &
Buxt. in voce.

K 1 ot

4-0 Geographical Objer vat ions upon the Sea-Coajl

ofgreat Walls, that It cannot well be conceived, how They fhould
come there, without fonie fuch violent Concuflion.
7;:^ cothon. No Place could be better contrived for the Convenience and
Safety of Their Velfels, than the Cothon muft have been in It's
primitive Situation. For, (befides the Capacity of It, which
is at leaft fifty Yards fquare, fecure in every Part from the
Wind, the Swell, and the Current, each of Them troublefome
enough fometimes in the Port;) we cannot but admire the
great Art and Contrivance of the Founder in fupplying It with
Water. For This Purpofe, we difcover, upon a round penin-
fular Hillock that makes the Northern Mound of the Port and
Cothon, feveral Floors and Pavements of Terrafs and Mofaic
Work, laid, as it appears, on Purpofe to receive the Rain- Wa-
ter, which was to fall from Them into fmall Conduits, and from
Thefe again into greater, 'till at laft They were All to empty
Themfelves into a large oval Ciftern. I only faw the Bottom
of This Refewoir, and cannot therefore judge of the Capacity of
It; however, according to the Quantity of Water that falls every
Year in This Country, a Provifion of feveral thoufand Tons
might have been colle6led by This Method. This Spot of
Ground, nearly of an Hemifpherical Figure, is about a quarter
of a Mile in Circumference, and hath a fmall Fort built upon the
Top of It.
The Tort, or The Port is nearly in the Form of a Circle, of two hundred
Yards in Diameter : but the fecureft Part of It, which, 'tjll of
late, was towards the Cothon, is now filled up with a Bank of
Sand, that daily increafeth. There lyeth in the Mouth of It,
a fmall Rocky Ifland, the main Shelter and Defence at prfefent
againft the N. and N. E. Tempefts. -'^^ -

sheriheiir/v This Ifland therefore, with the large Circuit and fumptiious
cxfarea^JBr. Rcmalns of the antient City, will afford other Arguments for
F.'^p.g. eI'v; fuppofing Sherfiell the lol or Julia Ccejarea. For Ports are
2?.'cap.li5>ery rare upon the Coaft oi Barhary\ efpecially, in This Si-
p.2,-.i3. tuation, where we are to look for C(ejarea\ and an Haven with
an Ifland at the Entrance into it, is only, I prefume, to be met
with at Tackumhreet\ a Place certainly at too great a Diftance
to be taken for It. Tnifs, which is conjeftured by Sanfon ' and
Others to have been the Julia Ccefarea, hath indeed an Ifland
before It, but not the leafl; Rudiments of an Haven : and ^l-

I AtlAs Geogr. Vol. IV. p.aoS.

of the Weftern 'Province. ^ i

^ms, the other City brought by D/ipper and later Geographers
iiiito the DifputCj was formerly in the like Situation with Tmfs\
the prefent Port having been made fince the 7/^r^i/Z>Conqucits,
by uniting to the Continent th^ Ifland that formerly lay be-
fore It. The principal CharadierLfl;ick therefo^'e^, whereby the
Antients delcribe Their /<?/C^/^r^^i, cannot properly agree with
any other Place than Sher-JJjeU.

To the befoaje mentioned Circumitances, we may add whatshermduw

, • 1 r Cxiarea each

Trocopim ' afSrmoth concern mg C^Jarea, i}iz. that It wasof t^'""" ^^^
thirty good 'Day.s Journey from Carthage: and indeed^ the A'^^^-Canhage.
filahs ' or Caravans make^ to This Day, the fame Number of
Stations fsom Tunk ( in the Neighbourhood of Carthage ) to
Sher-fiell. In the fame Proportion likewife that Hippo-regius
or Bona, which by the fame Author' is faid to be Ten Days
Journey from Carthage, is, in a dired Line, CXXVUI Miles
from If, Cafarea, in being fixed at Sher-JJjell, at thrice that
Diftance or CCCLXXXIV Miles, will be exadly Thirty. From
whence it will follow, that upon a Suppofition they travel at
this Time in the fame manner as they antiently did : and that
no greater Irregularities and Windings are to be met with in
the Road from Sher-fjell to Bona, than are proportionably
met with in the Road from Thence to Carthage, there will be
the like Diftance betwixt Tunis and Sher-JJjell, which the An-
tients have laid down betwixt Qarthage and Cafarea.

But It muft be confeffed, notwithftanding Thefe Arguments, r-^^ itinerary
that Ttolemy' and the Author* of the Itinerary, do not vouch mv^ r<z^/M
for This Situation oi Qcefavea-, neither indeed do They agree //STo/^
thereupon between Themfelves. For the Latter fixeth It only ^'^^'*'"'
feventy one Roman Miles from Arfenar'ta, thereby authorizing,
in fome Meafure, the Opinion of Sanjon ; though, I fuppofe,
it hath been already proved, that Tnifs could not be the Place.
Ttolemy, by fixing It 3°. 10'. from Arfenaria, placeth It, at
too great a Diftance to the Eaftward, in the Situation of jS-
giers, as Dapper ' and others feern to have done from His Au-

* lO* ^lic^ The common Name in Barbary for ivhat are called Caravans in the Levant :
being fuch Companies of Merchants &c. wbq, for the greater Security, travel together in Bodies.
The ufual Time of travelling is eight or ten Hours : from Day-break^ 'till Noon ; and fometimes to
A- far [j-xac ] as they call the Mid-afternoon. l H [ Ktumfeitt ] iS'Z ^ rfUfZy TSiixoyla ou^Jya h-
J)i< )^af^HvQy </)'e;)(«, u riJh^i li j^ 7aV Hs<*!t^«f ^f^m idvn. Kei-nu o Ht SwAstoJi) ntjahti 71 19 ■mf^uivSlparTrQi'
h TMhcui ha. Procop. Bell. Vand. 1.2. c.c. 2 Zi\itm(ios Ji ■wnv [rs/>iV«p] loh-mi^iv ihaKiy. h ■jnMr
•n NiijUli/Cl' l^i^j^ky, iVi ^tthiojif HHf^^m, wpinif^Q- Si)(g. i/ufav Si's Kafy^S'eyQi' tfti^''^' ^ "^ Ivmivet \ijiov n^.

>;«K. Id. ibid. C.4. 3 Exc. p.p. D. E. 4 Exc. p.2f. A.B. j Atl. Geogr. ut fupra p.ip7-

L tho-

41 Geographical Ohfer^oations upon the Sea Coafl

thority. Yet if we may be allowed to make the fameDedu6lions
XXXV m/m here, that feem neceffary to be made from the s"- laid down
9'ptdemy'/ by the fame Author, betwixt his Ccefarea and Saldis (the pre-
?I5-" "^ fent Boujeiah ; ) Cafarea will have the Pofition, I have here
given It, at Sher-Jhell. For, the true Diftance of the Meri-
dian at Arzew from That o^ Boujeiah, being (a little more or
lefs) CCXC Roman Miles, there will be only about XXXV for
one of His Degrees of Longitude; according to which Account,
CX Miles ( anfwering to 3°. 10'. ) lliould be the proportional
Parts, as within five or fix Miles they a^lually are, betwixt the
Meridians of Arzew and Sher-JJjell.
RomaiiM7« 'Plmy ' likcwife, in sivinsi; us MXXXIX Miles for the Length

Jlorter than -^ n r ^ ^ 1 • r\ r

they are gene- of thc Mauritania , or the Diftance of the yitlantic Ocean from
7el """^" the R.iver y^mpfaga, maketh the Roman Miles much fhorter
than They are generally computed ; and thereby will furnifh us
with another Argument for the Proof of what we are endea-
vouring to afcertain. For the true Diftance being DCCCXXI,
the CCCXXII affigned by Him for that Portion of the Mauri-
tania lying betwixt Cafarea and the River ^mpfaga, will be
reduced to CCLX ; which,by Obfervation, I find to be the Num-
ber of Miles betwixt the Riy er ^mpfaga (or Great River as It is
now called) and Sher-JJjell.
jj/T-fj- Hani- The Country round about This City is of the utmoft Ferti-

eni &c. -' r- 1 1 ■*

lity, and exceedingly well watered. We crofs the Brooks Naf-
Jard, Billach, and fome others, before we come to the HaJIj-
em, the moft confiderable of Them, at the Diftance of feven
ch. yz A L T J^iles from Sher-Jhell to the E. The Billack runs by Jim-mell,
£>Y.p.ii.F. jin old ruined Town, the Chozala perhaps oiTtolemy, fituated
under a high rocky Precipice, four Miles to the S.S.E. of Sher-
Jhell, and at the like Diftance to the W. ky N. of the Foun-
tains of the Ha/h-em. A little Way to the Northward of
";.^-'=»'Thefe Fountains, the ^/i2:m^6'^ have a Fortrefs, with a iZma-

•ijon of JO ^ V

"'"^ la as They call the) Garrifon of Moors and yirahs, placed there
to interrupt the Incurfions of the Beni Menajfer. Nothing
certainly can be more entertaining, than That Variety of Pro-
Ipefts, we every where meet with, all over this delightful Coun-
try.
The Moun- fhe high Mountain of Shenooah is five Miles to the North-

tain of She- o

ward of This Fortrefs, and fomething more to the E. N. E. of

.rti i I Exc. p. al. E.

'''^' Sher-

The Z

or Garrifon of

Moors
Arabs.

nooah.

of the TVeftern Vrovince. 4^

Sher-pjell. This Eminence ftretcheth It felf more than two
Leagues along the Sea Shore, and is covered, to the very Sum-
mit of It, with a Succeffion of deUcate Plats of arable Ground,
hedged in, almoft every where, with Fruit Trees. The eaftern
Point of It, known by the Name of the Ras el A-moufljc forms R^^f^^' a-
a large Bay, called the Mers' el y4-mouJJjc, where Vellels lye
fheltered from the W. and N.W. Wmds. EdrifV calls the Pro-
montory Battal, and the Atlas Geograph7is '- the Carapula and
Giraflumar of the Mahometans ; but Thefe Names are un-
known, at this Time, to that peaceable Branch of the Betj't Me-
najfer, who are the prefent Inhabitants.

Berin-JJjell, a rocky Ifland, taken Notice of likewife by Edr'i/i\ ^P^^f Berin-
lyeth half a Mile to the N. hj W. of the Ras el A-mou/Jje. In
a late Revolt of the Beni Menaffer, This Place, 'till they were
afterwards attacked by Sea,ferv'd fuch of Them, who could fwim
over to It, as a Sanftuary from the Fury of the Algerines. They
are very fond of telling Strangers, how, upon This Occalion,
Harnett Shenooy, one of their Brethren, and an Inhabitant latelv
of £7 Coleah, faved Himfelf and a little Child,by taking It upon
His Back, and fwimming with It from thence to the Port of
El Coleah, at twenty Miles Diftance.

The River Gurmaat falls into the Sea a little to the Eaft-r/^? Gur-
ward of the Mers" el A-moupje. It is made up of the feveral
Rills of Water, that fall from the Mountain oi Shenooah. One
of Thefe Sources, received into a fquare Bafon of Roman Work-
manfhip, goes by the Name of {Shrub we hrub o>a ^ ^^c. ] Drink shmb we
and away, from the Danger of meeting with Rogues and Af-
faflins at This Place.

Two Miles to the Eaftward of This Fountain, under the Biedah.
Shade of Shenooah, we fee feveral Fragments of Mud-walls,
the only Remains of Bleedah, fome Years ago a confiderable
Village of the Arabs.

When we have palled the Gurmaat, we fall in with a Num- Tefeffad or
ber of Stone Coffins, of an oblong Figure, not unlike thofe that Joone.
are fometimes dug up in our own Ifland. A little farther to
the Eaft, under a rifmg Ground, are the Ruins of Tefeffad, or
'Tfejfady called likewife Blaidel Madoone %which extend Them-

I A Serfdl ad Promontorlum Battal, qaod in mare procurrir, habentur xii M.P. Refpon-
det huic Promontorio parva qusdam Infula in mare. Geogr. Nub. p.8<J. 2 yitl.Geogr. Vol. 4.
p. 207. 5 Vid. Not. I. 4 Or .r4-w;4doo»f, from the High Buildings. vid.Go/. in voce oUc

L % ' felves

4- if Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Co aft

felves two Miles along the Sea Shore; though the Breadth is
not equal to one third Part of the Length. At this Place and Sher-
ftjell, we meet with feveral Arches and Walls of Brick, not com-
monly found in other Places oi Barharj> ; efpecially, where we
may fuppofe the Work to be Roman. The Bricks are of a fine
Pafte and Colour, two Inches and a half thick, and near a Foot
Square.

Upon a large moulded Stone, brought from Tbefe Ruins to
Algiers^ we have the following Infcription.

CCRITIO. C.F.

QVIRIT. FELICI.

EX TESTAMEN

TO EIVS.

TefefTad.r/.^ t Tefeffad^tm^ fituated thirteen Miles to the E. hy S. oiSher-
E^c. p.y.E. /hell, appears to be the Tipafa of the old Geography. For Tto-
^■*^' ■ lemj, in fixing Tipafa 30' to the E. and 10' to the S. of defa-
rea, differs very little from This Pofition. The Author likewife
of the Itinerary, in placing His Tipafa Colonia fixteen Roman
Miles to the Eaftward of Cajarea, gives us the very fame Di-
ftance. Moreover Tefejfad, by an eafy Tranfition or the chang-
ing/into^, will have a Sound not very different from Tipafa.
Ferfecuted hy Scvctal Writcrs ' about the VI. Century give us a particular
Account, how fome of the Orthodox Citizens of Tipafa, after
the Brians had cut out their Tongues, were notwithftanding en-
dowed with the Gift of Speech, and capable to tell the Hiflory
of their Misfortunes.

The Coafl, all along from Tefejff ad to Algiers, for the Breadth
of two or three Leagues together in fome Places, is either woody
or mountainous; whereby the fine Plains of the Mettijiah be-
hind It, are conveniently fecured from the more immediate In-
fluence of the Northerly Blafts of Wind from the Sea. The
Kuhher Ro-meah [*<v'*v j-^»] The Roman Sepulchre, or The Se-
pulchre ( as It will likewife fignify ) of the Chriftian Womany

I ViH. Fit. Hid. De perfec. Vandal, in Bibl. P.P. Tom. /-l. 3- p.1920. Paris. ijS?. Pro-
cop. De Bell.Vand. l.i.c.8. p.ipd. S. Gregor. DiaIog.l.3.c.32. p. 303. y4nt. i(5ij. vid. Hi-
ftoire de VArianifme, l.p. p,zi6 &c. par le P. Lvuts Ma'mbourg. a Parts. 167^-

is

The Rubber
Romeah,

Of the Wefiern Province.

is fituated upon the mountainous Part of the Sea Coaft, feven
Miles to the E. hj S. of Tefeffad. According to the Difco-
veries hitherto made. It is a folid and compact Edifice; built,
in the following Manner, with the fineft Free Stone. The
Height I computed to be a hundred Foot, and the 'Diameter of
the Ba/is ninety.

45'

^

3.

The Figure of this Structure and the received Opinion of It's^rMaitapafy.
being eretled over a large Treafure, might induce the Turks
to call It MaltapaJ) [ The Treafure of the Sugar Loaf.'] The
Point is now wanting; and, by the frequent Searches after This
Treafure, feveral other Parts of It are broken down and defaced.
However, It is ftill of a fufficient Height to be a convenient
Landmark for Mariners.

The Kuhher Romeah fhould be the fame Stru6lure, that Mar- The Monu-
mor informeth us to have been built over the Daughter of commune
Count Julian, in the City T/^^i^^;?^: thou^ Tignident, pro-ns.fivr.p.'is"
vided It be the Tigadempt of other Authors, is an Inland-City, "^' *
at a great Diftance to the S. W. neither are there at This Place
the leaft Traces to be met with of fuch Temples and other Edi-
fices, as are, at the fame Time, taken Notice of by our Author.
We may rather, in Confideration of the Elegancy oftheWork-
manfhip, and the Beauty of the Materials, fuppofe It much older
than the Mahometan Conquefts ; and to be the fame Monument, ^
that Mela placing betwixt lol and Icofmm, appropriateth to the
RoyalVamily of the Numidian Kings. Sepulchres of this Kind,

* Tigndent{o\x ville vieille) eft en une Baye que fait la mer, cntre le Port qu' on nomnie du
Mont de ^ey^d et celuy des Caflines. Elle eft celebre dans 1' Hiftoiie Rornaiiie fous le nom de
Cefaree. II refte toutcfois fus pied deux anciens Temples, ou V on facrifioit aux Idoles; en 1'
un defquels il y a un dome fort haut, que les Maures appellcnt Cobonunna, ou fcpulchre de
Romain, & les Chreftiens par corruption Cabaromia, ou ils difent qu' eft cntcrre la fille du
Comte Jul'ien. Elle eft fur une haute terre qui entrc dans la mer: il n'y avoit point d' autre
ville maritime en cette Province & nous n' avons trouve le nom de Cefaree que dans Aben
Raqu'tq. L' Afr'ique de Marmol. 1. j. c. 34.

M aod

4^ Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

and in the like Situation, have been taken Notice of by antient
Authors ■ at other Places.
ii Co-ie-ah. £•/ Co-le-ah is fituated a Mile and a half from the Sea Shore,

The Calx . . ^

caiventi. upon tlic famc Tra6l of Mountains with the Kuhber Romeah,
and at four Leagues Diftance to the N. E. by N. It is a neat
open Village^ three Furlongs in Circuit, built in a full Profpe^t
of the Mettijiah, the Mountains oi Atlas ^ and the City BleedaJj
at the Foot of them. This is the neareft Place, I am acquainted
with, to Tipafa, that can be taken for the Cajie Cahenti of the
Itinerarj'.

The River pour Milcs to thc N. E. hy N. of ElCokah, is the Mouth of
the Ma-faffran, a River very little, if at all inferiour to the
ShelUff. The firft Branch of It comes from Miliaria, which,
uniting afterwards with another from Ham-mam Me-re-ga, is,
from thence, called the Wed el Ham-mam. Four Miles far-

r^fWed-jer. ther. It is known by the Name of the Wed-jer\ and paffing
through the feveral deep Valleys of This Part of Mount Atlas ^
runs in fuch a Variety of Windings, that I crofled It fourteen

TA? Wed Times in one Hour. The Wed Shiffa. and Ileek, are two other
principal Branches. The firft of Thefe rifeth among the Moun-
tains of the Wuz-ra; a little Way to the N. E. of Medea : the
other derives It's Stream from a lefs Diftance, defcending from
that Part only of the Mountains of Atlas, which hang imme-
diately over Bleedah. The Union of Thefe Rivulets forms the
Ma-Jaffran ' a Name probably borrowed from the Tawny, or
Saffron-Colour of the Water.

CHAR IV.

Of the moft remarkahk Places and Inhahitants in the In-

The Wed
lleek.

land Parts of this Province.

s

E V E R A L of the Inland Places of this Province have been
already taken Notice of, in laying down the Courfe of the

I PJjlUKegh Sepulchrum in parte Sjrtium majorumeft. Fitn. 1.7- cap. 2.

Tiy&oy'oY A^fxemt Kit^iMto Titpifuf iyimn. Dienyf. Per.l.390-1.

voiijcu. Puuf. in Attic. Han.idl^. p.(S(J. KtfTuCain eft' ex -^ *;yo7reM«;', ^c!!]"* £?t ©gjf ^rtAotoji) At^sj^of,
Id. ibid. p. 82. vid.annot. V. CI. ^br.Gromv. in P.Melam. 2 »«)./«, Maz.afran, fulvus; ex
fulvo rubens. vid.Gol. in voce.

Ri-

Of the Wefiern Trov'ince. 4.7

Rivers: to defcribe the reft of them m Order, or as they arer/-^ mou„.
fituated with Refpect to Thefe Rivers and the correfpondentrar'"
Part of the Sea Coaft, we are to return to the Mountains of
Trara, which are a beautiful and confpicuous Knot of Emi-
nences, furnifliing the Markets of Tlem-Jan with all Manner
of Fruit.
Nedrotna ' or Nedrome is placed hard bv Thefe Mountains, Nedrome, c-

^ . Ill/- 1 • Celama.

a little to the S. E. oiTwtmt. It is remarkable tor nothmgEvf-puc.
elfe at prefent befides If s Potteries; though the Fruitfulnefs of
the circumjacent Country and the fine Situation, fliould induce
us to believe It to have been formerly a Place of greater Con-
fequence ; the Celama, or Urhara perhaps, of Ttolemy.

Seven Leagues to the S. E. of Nedrome, are the Mountains Bem-Snoufe.
of the Bern Snonfe, in as great Repute for the Goodnefs of Their
Figs and Pomegranates, as the Beni 5«o/^ Themfelves are noted
for the Number of Their Mud-walled Villages. Of Thefe, Tef- Tefzra.
zra is the moft confiderable ; though we cannot well receive
It for the Aflacilis oi Ttolemy , which will be more convenient-
ly fixed at another Place.

Five Leagues to the S. S. E. of the Mouth of the Tafna, isTiemfan.
the City Tremefen, as the modern Geographers write It ; The
[ uUu4.ii ] Telemjan or Tlem-Jan according to the Pronunciation
of the Moors, and Arahs. It is fituated upon a rifing Ground,
below a Range of rocky Precipices, the Sachratain (as we may sachratain.
take Them to be) oiEdrifi^ and upon the firft Ridge of Them^
(for there lyeth another much higher to the Southward) we
have a large Strip of level Ground, that burfts out, in every
Part of It, with Fountains. Thefe, uniting by Degrees, into little
Streams, fall afterwards in a Variety of Cafcades in Their Ap-
proaches to Tlem-Jan. The ^nnajrani ' oiEdrifi feems to have Annafranr,
been made by the Weftermoft of Thefe Fountains, which ftill

I Ned-Roma in fpatlofiirimo campo extrm5lum,diftat ik montc duobus fere milliai-ihus,atque
huic vicinum quoddam flumen non admodum latum. Scriptum reliquerunt iftius temporis
Hiftoriographi ad unum eundemque quo Roma aedificata fuit modum, unde &; nomen [ Ned
enim apud Arabes idem prorfus atque/imi//^ nobis fignificat ] dedudtum arbitrantur. y. Leo.
p. 161. 2 Telemfan componitur duabus urbibus muro diftindis ; liabet i meridie montem,
qui vocatur Sachratain, [i.e. duo Saxa] atque in ifto monte contra meridionalem urbis plagam
porrefto funtvineae : & ad ejus radices molendinae fccus ingentem rivum aquse dulcis, rapi-
dseque, qui rivus appellatur Rivus Annafrani-y [i.e. Clmfttani; ] ad hunc rivum extructa func
monafteria, oratoria, aliaque Religioforum aedificia, cum viridariis ampliflimis ; & nomina-
tur ibi rivus ille Alftiara [ i.e. Scaturiginis] & inde ad urbem ufque fe extendit. Non longe
ab eadem urbe extat fons Celebris, fons Oin labia [ i.e. Matris fobannh] diftus, e quo rivus
in urbem influens concluditur in lacum, ac turn dilpenfatur in demos, irrigationes hortorum,
balnea, cauponcs & fimilia. Geogr. Nab'ten. p-79- 3 Vid.Not. ut fupra.

M X con-

4-8 Geographical Ohjervations m the Inland 'Parts

continue to form a Stream in that Direction, and to turn a Num-
ber of iMillS;, as They formerly are faid to have done. There
is a large Source of Water likewife within the City, conducted
hither, by a fubterraneous Channel, from fome other Place : but
the Mountains to the Southward abounding fo plentifully with
Water, there is no NecefTity of deducing It, with Marmol',
from the Fouara in Niimidta \ The ufual Demands of the City
are chiefly fupplied from This Source : which, for that Purpofe
is diftributed through a Number of Conduits to the Caftle, the
Mofques, and other Places of publick Refort.
TheBafon. \^ ^j^g V\' Q^ Part of thc City, we have a large fquare Bafon
of MooriJIj Workmanlhip, two hundred Yards long, and about
half as broad. The Inhabitants have a Tradition, that the Kings
oiTlemfan were accuftomed to take the Diverlion of the Wa-
ter upon It, whilft their Subje6ls were at the fame Time taught
the Art of Navigation. But the Water of the Sachrata'm, as
Leo' hath well obferved, being eafily turned off from It's ordi-
nary Courfe, This Bafon might have been rather deligned for
a Referwir in Cafe of a Siege : not to mention the conftant Ufe
of It at all other Times, in preferving a Quantity of Water fuffi-
cient to refrefli the great Number of beautiful Gardens and Plan-
tations below It*. Edr'tfi^ takes Notice of a Structure of This
Kind, where the Fountain of Om-Iahia difcharged Itfelf
TheWaUs Moft of thc Walls of Tlem-lan have been moulded in Frames :

Made of Mor- '' _ '

''"■• and confift of a Mortar made up of Sand, Lime, and fmall Pe-

bles; which, by being well tempered and wrought together,
hath attained a Strength and Solidity equal to Stone. The fe-
veral Stages and Removes of Thefe Frames are ftill obfervable,
fome of Them being a hundred Yards Long and a Fathom in
Height and Thicknefs : by which we may eftimate the Quan-
tity of Mortar made ufe of at one Time.
Tke City di- In Order, as we may conjecture, to ftifle any inteftine Com-
ivards" " motion,or to prolong a SiQ^Q,Tlemfan was formerly divided into
feveral Wards or Partitions ; of which there were two in the

I La ville de Trimccen eft embellie de plufieiirs Fontaines qui viennenc toutes d' une feule
(qu' on appelle Fouara) quel on conduit de Numidia par des canaux loutenaines 1' efpace de
Jus de trente lieues. U ^frlque de Marmol. l.j.c.ii. 2 N.B. 77;^ Numidia o/Marmol is
the Gstalia of other Authors. 3 Innumeri hie fontes qui omnes fcaturigineni non procul
ab urbis moeniis habent, adeo ut facillime ab hoftibus adimi poflunt aquaedudus. y. Leo. p.
194. 4 Habet Teletifml territorium cleganti(fima fane rura, in quibus fe cives per ceftatem
continere folent : nam prsterquam quod liic omnia prata rideant, fontes limpidiffimi,omniuni
fru(5tuum affluentia oculos hunc in modum pafcunt, ui nunquam in Vita quicquam amoenius
me vidifle meminerim. jf. Lfo. p. 194. j Vid.Not.2.p.47- in 6ne.

Time

of the Wejiern 'Province.

49

Time of Edri/i\ Each of Thefe might be confidered as a

Diftin6t City, being of a Square or oblong Figure, enclofed with

a high Wall, of the fame Strudure with that of the City. About

the Year MDCLXX. Haffan, then T)ey of Algiers, laid moft

of This City in Ruins, as a Punifliment for the Difaffeftion of

the Inhabitants at that Time; fo that there is not above owQThe Extent of

fixth Part remaining of the old Tlemfan, which, as I compute,

might have been four Miles in Circuit.

Among Thefe Ruins, particularly in the Eaft Part of the City, '^^^^J^-
we meet with feveral Shafts of Pillars and other Fragments o^ckHeHure.
Roman Antiquities. In the Walls of an old Mofque, I faw a
Number of Altars dedicated to the 2)ii Manes. The following
was the only legible Infcription.

^

J

D. M. S.

M. TREBIVS

ABVLLVS VIX.

AN. LV. M. TRE

BIVS lANVARIVS

FRATRI CARISSIMO

FECIT.

Gramaye- informeth us, that Rabbi Abraham had feen feve-
ral Medals, dug up in This Place, infcribed Tremis. Col. a
City, I prefume, not known to the old Geographers : for Ti-
mice ' (probably from fome fuppofed Affinity in the Name, )
hath been generally taken for Tlemfan. Yet provided Tejffai-
lah proves to be the antient Aftacllis^ ( as may by and by ap-
pear probable) Timke, in lying half a Degree beyond It to the
Eaftward, cannot fo well agree with This Situation as the La-
nigara oiTtolemy. There is fome Room likewife to conjefture,

I Vid.Not.2.p.47. in principio, 2 RMhius /^brahAin liddthiLtvznz fevidifle numifmata in
fubinb. merid. cfFoila, cum infcriptione TREMIS COL.Graniaye /Ifr'tc, iUiiJlrat. c.2^. 3 Vid.
yitlas Geogr. Vol. IV. p. 315

N that

Tlemfan, or
Lanigara.
Exc. p. I I.e.

fo Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

that Tkmfan may be an Appellation ' of no longer Handing than
the Incurfions of the Arahs.
Hiib-bcJ. One Mile to the Eaftvvard of Tlemfan, is the Village QiHuh-
hed, reverenced for the Tomb of Sede Bonmaidtan, which the
whole Neighbourhood vifit with the greateft Devotion. At
Maafourah. the fuTie Diftance, to the Wcftward, is the City Manjourah,
which, at prefent, hath neither Houfe nor Inhabitant. The
greateft Part of the Wall, built in the lameManner with That of
Tlemfan, is ftill remaining. But the enclofed u^rea, of two
Miles in Circuit, is above half of It arable Ground; Ahulha-
fen\ during His long Siege o^Tlemfan, intending It, as v/e may
conie6lure from Thefe Circumftances, rather for a Blockade up-
on That City, than a Place to be inhabited. Near the Centre
of the Area there is a plentiful Fountain, and a high beautiful
Tower : but the Mofque it belonged to, hath undergone the
like Fate of the other Buildings, in being entirely pulled down
and demoliflied.
Tke Ham- Twelvc Mllcs bclow Tlemfan, upon the Banks of the IJfer,
dy^EWy.^^'"' we pafs by the Ham-mam of the Mar-ab-hutt Seedy Ehly : near
Tibda. which are fome Ruins, probably, of Tibda, taken Notice of
The p/zr/w of by the SpaniJIj Hiftorians \ The Plains oiZeidoure begin at the
zci oinc. ]g\;y-^ J^l-^cl extend Themfelves, through a beautiful Interchange
of Hills and Valleys, to the Wedel Ma'ilah, at thirty Miles Di-
Itance. This delightful Diftrift, watered by a Number of Springs
Welled Zci- and Rivulets, is cultivated by the Welled Ze'ire and Haifa, two
te'lIdu-''' numerous Clans of Arabs, fome of the SuccefTors, as we may
lilA.^""''''' take Them to be, of the antient Teladufii.
shurph' el About the Middle of thefe Plains, is The \_Shtirph el graab
^'^"^ ■ ol^-J^ ^»/-] Tmnacle of the Ra-vens, a high pointed Precipice,
sinan. with a Btaiich of the Sinan running below It. Upon the N.E.
Banks of This Rivulet, eight Miles farther, and thirty two to
the N. N. E. of Tlemfan, we have the Traces of a large City
of the fame Name^. This feems to have been inhabited in the
Time of Edrifi, who placeth It two Stations from Tlemfan.

I Derived perhaps from [ >i.'-J "| Telem, (Sulcus terrx, fpcciaclm fadus femenris ergo ) and
r {^.^^ I S.tn (formarej vid Gel. in voce) upon account of the Nature amd Qualitj of the rich ara-
ble Ground round about It. vid.Not.4.p.48. 2 Quarcus Rex Fejfa Abulhafen,(\a\ ex marinis ori-
ginem traxcrat,in fccundo milliariooccidentem vcrfus oppidum conltruxit Telenfino vicinum.
i)cindc r(.'/fwjtH«?jj oblidione triginta mcnfium cinxit &c. y. ico, p.198. -^ Jllf once Marti-
nez.— an-iva au Tibde & aux Bams qui portent Je nom dc cette riviere, & qui ibnt a cinq
lieucs de Tremecen. -- Tibde cftoit une ville ferniide dc murailles — &c. L'/ifrique de Mar-
«;o/.1.5:.c.2.p.34j. 4 Egrediens e rf/ra;/<i» conlicies Itationem unam ad ^«/<iif. AbHacad
Cafr [i. e. aies] Senan, ftationem alteram. Geogr. Nub. p.So.

At

of the U'ejiern Province. 5- 1

At fix Leagues Diftance, Jibhel Karkar, a high Range of i'l'^'ei icar-
rocky Mountains, bound our Profpcdl to the South : And at
the hke Diftance from Them, in the fame Direction, are the
rugged Mountains of the Beni Smeal\ beyond which, we fall Bcni smcai.
in with the Encampments of the Har-arr, the Bedoweens of Hai-arr.
This Part of the Sahara. Fig-ig is a Knott of Villages, five Fig-ig.
Days Journey beyond the Bern Smeal to the S.S.W. They are
noted for Their Plantations of Palm-Trees, from which, all the
Weftern Part of This Province, is fupplyed with Dates.

Three Miles from Sman, is the Ford of the ^ed el Mailahi wedei Mai-
whole Banks, being of a gritty fandy Subftance, were wore down
to the Depth of fifteen Foot where I palTed Them. A little on
This Side, I was fhewn the Place where the elder BarharoJJa
ftrewed about His Treafure ' : His laft, though ineffedlual Eft'ort
to retard the Purfuit of His Enemies. Upon an Eminence, at
half a Miles Diftance on the other Side of This River, there
is a Moortpj Sanctuary, with a great Number of Mattainores
dug round about It. The Votaries or Religions of This Place
drink no other Water than That of the Ma'ilah..

Bre-deah, a fmall Diftridt, chiefly noted for a large Pond of Bredcah.
good V/ater, lyeth fix Miles beyond the W^ed el Ma'ilah : after
which is the fmall Village of Mefergeen, fix Miles to the N.E. Mefcrgeen.
oiBredeah., and as much to the S. W. oifVarran. Mefergeen
is noted for a Rill of excellent Water running by It, which over-
flows a large Plat of Ground, that produced, when I faw It,
Roots and Potherbs of all Sorts for the Market of JVarran. The
Sihkah, a large Plain of fandy Ground, lyeth a little to the r/ ^ sibkah.
Southward of Mefergeen, and Bredeah. It extendeth It felf,
from the ^alt Rinjer, to beyond the Meridian oiWarran\ and
is dry in Summer but covered with Water in the Winter Sea-
fon. Upon the E. and S. E. Borders of It, as far as the Salt
Tits of Arzeiu and the River Taleelet, we meet with the T>oo-

I El Marqtu's [ de Coinarcs] Ic [ el Biirharroja ] alancjo ocho Icguas de Tremeceii, anrcs dc
paflar a un giandc rio que Ic dize Huexda. [ I ftippofe a corruption only of Wed] Burbarroja q
vido al Marques a fus Elpaldas y tan ccica que ya venian Jos Chrilhanos rebucltos con fus
turcos matando y dcgollando, dava fe priefTa por pafTar en toto cafo el rio y falvarfc. Y para
mejor lo poder liazer y entretcneral enemigo, ulo de un Undo eftratagema dc gucrra (i'l lo
huuiara con otra gcnte) porquc vundofembrtir viuchos wifos de oroy de pluta, mucbas joyas ymu-
cha moneda de que yuan todos curgados, con muchas otras cofas, y ropas muy preciofas : pareciendole
que topando los Chriftianos con efto, la cobdicia los harta entretencr, para cogerlo, y anfi
tendria tiempo para el y fus turcos poder huyr y pafTar aquel rio a fu falvo. &cc. Epitome de
lo^Reges dc Argel. Cap.i.ii.p.j4. p. Dif^o de Haedo. &c. V,illadolid.i6\2. Four les [Chri-
ftiens] arreftcr U Liijfoit fouler de terns en terns de I' or & de I' argent p. tr Ic chemin. Marmo*. 1. <j.
c.ii. p.34r.

N z wars

J 2 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Tcirts

Beni Am- wars of thc Bem-Ammer, a numerous and warlike Coiliniuni-
ty; who, from Their former Intercourfe with the Spaniards^
whilft in Pofleffion of ff'Wran, fpeak the Spanifi Language to
Perfection.

The Moun- A lone Chain of Mountains runs Parallel with the Sihkah,

tntus OJ T CI- '-^ ^

ijiiah and callcd to thc Weftward Teffa'ilah, and to the Eaftward Tafa-

rowy. On this Side the Mountains of leljailah^ fifteen Miles

Arbaai. from TVavran to the S. are the Ruins of yirhailah, or Arhaal^

the Agohel of Marmol\ formerly a confiderable City.
^/5a'''''' ^^•'^ Miles behind Arhailah, are the Ruins o^TejfJailab, a City
ciLis. Exc. of the like Bignefs, though fituated in a richer Soil, upon the
Plains, as They are called, of TelJailah. This being a Station
of the Romans :, and lying in the fame Meridian with {IFar-
ran or ) Huiza, may lay a greater Claim to the antient Afla-
cilk than Tefzra above mentioned. TeJJaUah likewife varieth
very little from what we may fuppofe to have been the old
Pronunciation of Aftacilis^ before It received a Greek or La-
tin Termination. All Thefe Mountains and Their adjacent
Plains, are poffelTed by Welled Aly and Welled Monfa-Ben ^-
dallah, the hereditary Enemies of Welled Zeire and Haifa.
WfHanicm. 'j^i^g Country adjacent to the Rivers Makerrah and Tagiah,
before they enter the Plains of Midley and Romaleah, belongs
to the Hapjem\ who, according to the Eaftern, Middle, or
Wellern Part of the Country They inhabit, and in Contradiftin-
<5tion to the other Branches of the fame Name, are called the
Hafjeyn Shraaga, the Ha/ljem Saha-rowy, and the Hapoem of
Agree fe. They are one of the moft confiderable Tribes of the
Weft, are obliged to the Payment of no Taxes, and ferve only
as Volunteers, when the Algerines require Their Afiiftance.
The Plains of Mtdley are the Property chiefly of the Viceroy
Abdt el of This Province, and cultivated at His Expence. Upon the
TiMi'cE.^ Weftern Skirts of Them, we meet with the Sanduary of Seedy
Not.J'ibid.' T)oud^ and fome Ruins hard by It, called iAbdt el Wed. Ti-

mice fhould lye near This Place.
Taguimem- Tagulmemmett , the Tugilmac, I prefume, of our modern Sea
Charts, is about four Miles to the S. S. E. of Mnflyganmm\
and, by the Extent of Ruins, feems to have been a Place of
Confideration. The large fertil Plains below It, particularly

I /Igohel eft entre Tez.eU & Omwj on nommolt cette ville anciennement Vicleire. L' A'
friqite de Marmol. I. j. c. 14.

where

metr.

of the Wejiern Province. 5 ^

where They border upon the River Hahrah, are called Roma-
ieah ; perhaps from The [ J-t; riimmel ] fnndy Quality of the
Soil.

ElCallaJj, the great Market of this Country for Carpets andEi Caikh,
Burnoofes, lyeth about four Leagues to the S.E. of Thefe Plains, lui .r af,
and eight to the S. S. E. of Mufiy-ganntm. It is a dirty ill con- p.n.b.'''*
trived Town, without any Drains or Caufeways, built, as the
Name* imports, upon an Eminence, and in the Midft of a
Chain of other Mountains. There are feveral Villages of the
fame Nature and in a like Situation round about It, all of Them
employed in the fame Manufadures. The Turks have here a
fmall Garrifon and Citadel ; and, from fome large Stones and
Pieces of Marble, that are here and there to be met with, we
have fome Reafon to believe It to have been formerly a City
of the Romans, the Gitlui or Apfar perhaps of Ttolemy. Dap-
per ' and San [on make It His u4toa or Urbara ; but both Thefe
Places are too near the Meridians of the River ^ffura and the
Great Tort, to have any Pretenfions to El Callah.

Five Leagues to the S.W. of El Callah, is the Town oi Maf- Mafcar, or

Victoria

car, or El Mafcar, another of the larger Collections of mud- £-«• ^i>id.
walled Houfes of This Province. It is fituated in a fine Plain,
and in the Neighbourhood of feveral lefler Villages hke El Cal-
lah'^ but the little Fort that defends It from any fudden Revolt
of the Arahs, is not allowed to have a Turk't/Jj Garrifon. San-
fon ' may very juftly make This Place the antient Fi(^ori^,though
in placing It fixty Miles to the S.W. of Warran, He gives It
a very different Pofition from the true one, which is thirteen
Leagues to the S. S.E.

Round about the Sources of the River Abdt, thirty Miles tosbeebah, or
the S. hy E. oi Mafcar, upon the Borders of the Sahara, is a ran o^ari-
Knott of Z)^yZ>^r^jr, 2i^Erendah, G'tran, Tagazoute, and Shee-^^'
bah, inhabited chiefly by Arabs. Sbeebah hath for fome Time
been evacuated ; but the others are built upon Places of fuch
difficult Accefs, that the Turks could never oblige the Inhabi-
tants to be Their Tributaries. There are feveral Fragments of
'^Roman Walls at Sheebah, which may therefore have the greateft
Pretence to be the Rttia ; as G'tran, from a Similitude of Sound,
may prove to be the Arina of the Antients.

* 'iXi [ cdith ] cacumen, vertex. &c. vid. Qol. in voce, i Vid. AtUs Geogr. Vol. 4.
p.2ii. 2 Ibid.

O Be-

54 Geographical Obfewaiions in the Inland Parts

zecdaamah. Befidcs thc Zcedaamah and Mahall, who arc Branches of the
Fieerah. Sweedc, wc havc in Thefe Parts the yirahs Fleetah, Mailiff,
Bookham- and Boo-khammel. The Zee-daamah and Fleetah polTefs, as far
as the Sahara, the greateft Part of the Country betwixt the Me-
ridians of El Callah and Majcar \ whilft the Welled Mailiff?iXQ
met with at Madder [^^^ ] a fmall miry Diftrid: (as the Name
implyeth,) with a Rivulet, four Leagues diftant from the Ha-
brah. Five Miles farther, near the half Way to the River
Mina, are the Doo-wars of the Mahall, who drink of the Fre-
tijffah, a Fountain and Rill of good Water, ihaded by a beauti-
ful Grove of Poplar Trees. Beyond Thefe again are the Boo-
hhammel, the moft Northern of Thefe Communities, who rare-
ly wander to the Southward of Kulmeeta and the Banks of the
Shelliff.
Mon. DvR- The Mountains hitherto defcribed, lyine; betwixt Thofe of
10. D. Trara and El Callah, feem to be the Durdm of Ttolemy \ as
the ^ngad, the Bent Snoufe, the Beni Smeal, with fome of
mas^sy- the Branches of the Sweede and HaJJjeniy may be taken for the
T^! Exc. p. Succeflbrs of the MaJJcefyliiy and Dry it a.
Tke Brook Scvctt Milcs to the Eaftward of the Mina, is the Brook Ta-
Bern zcr- gia, which defcends from the Mountains of the Bern Zerwall,
a little to the Northward of the Shelliff. Thefe Mountains
Ihade y4l-Had and other Parts of the fruitful Diftrid of £/ Mil-
degah, and are noted for Their excellent Figs.
KeWariffa. The War'iJJa, another fmall Brook, to the Northward alfo of
the Shelliff y is two Leagues from the Tagia. After It hath wa-
tered Mazouna, It is employed, like the Sikke^ in overflowing
the fertil Plains towards the Shelliff.
Mazouna. Mazouua is fituatcd four Miles to the Northward of the Shel-
liff , at the Foot of a long Chain of Mountains, which begins a
little to the Weftward of the Beni Zerwall, and runs parallel
with the Shellff?^ far as Medea. It appears only to have been
founded by the Moors, being of the fame Structure with El
Callah, without the Footfteps of any fuch Roman Temples and
fumptuous Edifices, as are mentioned by "Dapper and Marmol'*
The Authors of the ^tlas Geographies^ make this Village the
Colonia Nom Cajiri, and the Oppidoneum of Ttolemy ^ which,

I Vid. Atl. Geogr. Vol. 4. p. 208. La Contrce de Mazuna ert fore eftendue & 1' on y volt
les Ruines de plufieurs villes qui ont efte deftruites depuis les Remains, ou V on remarque
encore de grandes Tables d' albatre & des ftatues de pierres avec des Infcdptions Lathes.
L' Afr'ique de Marmol. l.j.c.jy. 2 Vid. ut fupra.

in

of the TVeftern Province. ^ y

in the Tables, hath a Situation at too great a Diftance to the
Eaftward, to be fixed at Mazoima.

The Country to the Northward of Mazouna and the Betii r,;. ini-.c^hi^
Zerwall, as far as JthhelDifs, is called Ma-growah\ after theMagiowlh.
Name of an antient Tribe oi Africans, who have been frequent- Magrowah,
ly taken Notice of in the Hiftory of This Country, and ftill
continue to poflefs a great Part of It. The Welled Oufreed, be- Wcikd ou .
longing likewife to This Diftrid, live near the Sea Shore, over
againlt the Tigean IJland: whilft the Ze-reefa are poffefTed of the zercda,
Parts farther to the Weftward, near the Rummel- Ahead, and
Hameefe. Tire Welled Seleema and Wheedam inhabit theweiiedSe-
Mountains betwixt Mazouna, and the Bent Zerwall\ They wej'ied
alfo drink of the Tagia and Warijfa ; and fometimes cultivate
the plain Country along the Southern Banks of the Shelliff] I
could not be informed, that the Country of the Magrowah,
was remarkable for any Antiquities; however, I prefume, we
may take Them, in Conjunction with the Neighbouring Com-r^^MACHu-
munities, for fome of the Succeflbrs oiTtolemf^ Machufti. n. a. ""'' ^*

Betwixt the Rivers M'tna and Arhew, are the Ruins of 7^<?-Tagadempr.
gadempt, the Tergdent, T'lgedent, or Tigdentum of the Atlas
Geographus ' ; placed by Sanfon CX Miles to the S. of Oran^
and above CXX to the S. E. of Tlemfan. Yet neither Thefe
Diftances nor Diredions will fall in with our Tagadempt, v^hich,
being fituated a little to the Northward of the Sources of the
Mina, is lixty Miles to the S. E. hy E. oiWarran, and ninety
to the E. N. E. of Tlemfan. It hath been a very large City,
abandoned only a few Years ago by the Arabs \ who have taken
Care, as ufual, to leave us feveral Marks of Their own Humility
and Ignorance in Architecture, and to pull down and deface,
whatever was beautiful and magnificent, in the Buildings of Their
Predeceflbrs. If This Ihould be the Tignident of Mar mo I, (and
there is no other Place, as far as I could be informed, of the
like Name ) it will be difficult to account for His making It the
Julia defarea^ which undoubtedly was a Sea Port Town, far
removed from the Polition, wherein we find the prefent Taga-
dempt.

Swamma, another Heap of Ruins, lyeth twelve Miles to the ^^^^^^ "'^
S. of Tagadempt, upon the Borders of the Sahara. It is called

I Venit & alia Zenetorum Familia ex Nimtdla, quae Magraoa difta eft, hic Macn-tfam cum
omnibus ducibus regno pulfic. J.Leo, l.i, p.6. & 2oy. 2 Vid. NTor. p.4f.

O X Swamma

f6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

Swamma of Mindafs^ according to the Name of the circumja-
cent Country.

Nador. Nador, a confiderable Town of the Gatuli/in Arahs, twenty

Miles to the S. of Swatnma, is built in the Sahara, upon a Chain

Mons Ma- of Mountains, which we may take for the Mons Malethubalus

Lvs. Exc. of Ttolemy. Below It is the River Su-jellim, which, after It
hath paiTed Gojeeda, is drunk up by the fandy Countrv, and be-
comes Rapjig, as the Arahs term It, i.e. runs no further; a
Circumftance common to other Rivers in Barhary, and which

Evf.p.g.E. Straho was long ago acquainted with.

Go^jeeda. Go-jeeda, fituated upon the fame Ridge of Eminences with
Nador y at the Diftance of fix Leagues to the E. bj S. fliould be
the Guagida of Sanfon, placed by him fifty three Miles to the
S. of Warran, and eighty to the S. E. of Tlemfan : though
This I am fpeaking of, lyeth more than a hundred Miles to the
E. ky S. ofTlemJan, and nearly at the like Diftance to the S.E.

V0I.4.P.11T. of Warran. The Atlas Geographti^s maketh the Guagida of
"Dapper and San [on to be the fame ; whereas the former, in
being placed nine Miles to the Southward of the Mediterranean
Sea, and almoft as much to the Weftward o^ Tlemfan, (though
both thefe Numbers are deficient) muft be the Woojeda of the
Tingitanians.

Meiatte. Upon the Banks of the Arhenv, fix Leagues to the E. oiTa-
gadempt, and ten to the N. of Gojeeda, are the Ruins of Me-

Lo-ha. ratte. Two Leagues farther, in the fame Situation, is Lo-ha,
another Heap of Ruins.

Tarrvm, The Tarrum, T^a^a, and Garra of Ttolemy fliould be fome-

The Gojeeda . , • -A- • /t- 1 1 • 1 r 1 n_

or Nador ; wherc HI This Direction. Tarrum, by lying the lartneit to the
Tagademp'c S. and near 2°. to the E. of Victoria, or G'ltlui, fliould be our
GAKKA,The Gojeeda, or Nador: and Vag(e, from the Pofition of It 1°. far-
Loha. \Z. ther to the W. and 4.T'. more to the N. fliould be the Taga-
^*"" ' ■ dempt or Swamma ; whilft Garra, by having a Pofition fl;ill far-
ther to the Northward, near the Meridian of Tarrum, may be
taken for Meratte, or Lo-ha. But for Want of Infcriptions and
other Circumftances to guide us. This as well as other Difficul-
ties of the like Nature, muft be left undetermined.
The sweedc. Thc fcrtil Country below the Parallel of Lo-ha, is cultivated
by the Sweede or Swidde, the moft powerful Tribe of Arabs
in This Province. The Name [ ^^y^ ] fignifies Black ; and was
occafioned, as I am told, by a Standard of that Colour, formerly

dif-

Of the TVejiern V r ovine e. 3 yy

difplayed in Their Marches and Engagements. They pay no
Taxes, and, being of that Rank o^yirahs which they call [ ^W^ ]
Jo^t/aide, ferve the Al^ermes only as Volunteers. Above the
Sweede^'i'cmn Tagadempt to the Sehheineyime, are the Encamp-
ments of the Welled Booker ; behind which are thofe oHhtlVe lie dZf^""^ ^'''''
Hdleefy a Tribe that tills no Ground, and being only intent upon I^^J""' ^'^^'
the breedins; of Cattle.keeps for the moft Part within the Sahara. '^''^ suaejfors

r ■ \^ • 71 • • oj The Ma-

Some of the antient Mazices and Banturari misht have had V*^^^ ■^'^'^
Their Dwellings, thus far to the Weft ward. ri- -e^^-

Two Miles to the Eaft ward of the Arhew, is the Tomb of scedy Awd.
Seedy yih'id, built upon the Southern Banks of the Shelliff. Five
Miles farther, are the Ruins of Mejtddah, formerly a Roman Mejiddah,
Station, feated upon a riling Ground, with the Shelliff helow
It. Four Miles from Mejiddah, in the like Situation, but at a
Leagues Diftance from the River, \sMemoun-turroy, (as TheyMemoun-
call) an old fquare Tower, formerly a fepulchral Monument of
the Romans. This, like many more antient Edifices, is fup-
pofed by the Arabs, to have been built over a Treafure. A-
greably to which Account, They tell us, thefe myftical Lines
were infcribed* upon It.

** My Treafure is in my Shade,
udnd my Shade is in my Treafure,
Search for It\ defpair not:
Nay dejpair\ do not fearch.

i.7.X/<J^tS i^Z l^'ji>'^

<^r

K--*

C^Cfcl.

o c^r*

>fll?n'

1

. e.

* Prince Muimotm Ttz.

at wrote

This

upon His Tower,

vk.

* * M.iily fe Thully

J^^ ij t^^^'^'''

Wa Thully fe maily

j_3JU e5» ,^J»^ ^

Etmah la teis

(^_^as "i ^*^\

Wa teis la tetmah

^*-^.'.'^ u^s^. U

The MoouJ}} Secretary who gave me thcfe Lines, added, ".ic i .^

Hakeda keel j w' allah aim. As] 5,D|. J>a» (tit*
'So it is [aid ; but God befi knows how it is,

hut whether thefe Words belonged originally to them, or are hir own Comment, I cannot

determine, .^^ii^.

P ' Round

58 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland 'Parts

Round about This Monument there are feveral Coffins^
hewn out of mafly Blocks of Marble, in This Fafliion

Memou and t The Ruitts of Memou and Sinaah, formerly two contiguous
^'"^'^ * Cities, are ftill five Miles farther upon the Banks of the Shelliff.
The latter, which I judged to be three Miles in Circuit, is
by far the moft confiderable ; though I faw Nothing more of
It than large Pieces of Walls, and feveral capacious Cifterns. The
Souk el Hameefe (or Thurfday's Market) is kept in the Neigh-
bourhood of It.
Wan-naih- fVan-no/h-reeJe, the Guenejeru of Sanjon, and the Ganfer
LAcvs. p. oiDuVal^ lyeth eight Leagues to the S. ^/E. oi Sinaah. It
|4. vr.p. o. .^ ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ noted Land Marks of This Country, diftin-

guifhing Itfelf all the Way, from El Callah to Medea, over a

Number of leflTer Mountains, ranged far and near about It : but

Edrifi' muft have been milinformed concerningthe Length of It.

JVan-na/h-reefe,{\:on\ being in the fame Meridian with "Dahmufs,

sinaab, fro- at the Diffemce nearly of fixty Miles, may, in all Probability, be

p'id''oV'£vm. the Mons Zalacm oiTtolemy\ as Sinaah, from Ifs Polition

vf. p.i I . . ^g^.gj^ Leagues to the Northward of It,fhould be His Oppidoneum.

Tifliim-fee- Thirty Milcs to the S. S. E. oiWan-nafh-reefe, upon the Bor-

siTTA.£jff. ders of the Sahara, is the Burgh TeJJtim-feely , a large Heap

Tucke-reah, of Ruius. lu thc fame Condition and Direction, twenty Miles

wid. ' ' farther, arc the Remains of Tucke-reah, once a large City of the

Gatulians. B'lnfitta and Tigava are placed by Ttolemy in This

Situation.

Midroe. The Dafjkrah of Midroe, with an adjacent Rivulet, is fix

Leagues to the Southward of Tucke-reah ; and in the fame Di-

ftance and Situation from Midroe, are the Northern Limits

rki Lowaat of thc Lowaat and ^mmer, both of Them powerful Tribes

of Gcetulians. The high and rugged Mountains of the Latter,

the Moi'n- where the River Adge-dee hath It's Fountains, begin to diftin-

Ammer, The2^\^ thcmfelvcs in This Situation. Thefe, fucceeding imme-

svs. Exc. p.diately the Malethuhalus, may be taken for a Part of the Mons

Thrurafti'S of Ttolemy.

Tmuiga. In returning to the correfpondent Part of the Shelliff, and

leaving the River Fuddah one League to the Weftward, we pafs

by the high Mountain oiTmulga. Upon the Banks of the Shel-

/^ below It, are the Ruins of a little Town of the fame Name.

Roo^en'^^ Four Milcs farther is the Brook Roo-ena, with the Ruins of

zc-dee-my. Ze-dee-my, another fmall Town, upon theEaftern Banks of It.

... _, '.*. I Vid.Not.i, p.jp. t El

of the Weftern Province. fg

t E/ K/jada-rabj the Chadra of Edrifi', is the next remark- 1--' ^hada-

... rsh

able Place in This Situation, lyi"g thirteen Miles only in a di-
redl Line from the River Ftiddah, though as much more in the
Courfe of travelling. It is lituated, like Mejiddah^ upon a rifing
Ground, on the Brink of the Shelliff\ and is equal to Stnaah in
Extent of Ruins. A Range of Mountains, riling immediately
from the oppofite Banks of the ShelUff, (helter It from the N.
Wind; \\\i\\^iJihbelT>wee, another high Mountain, at a Miles
Diftancc, fronting It from the S.E. fupplyeth the beautiful little
Plains between Them, with a plentiful Rill of Water. The per-
petual Verdure of Thefe Plains, may, in all Probability have
communicated Their own Name of [ ^-v^^='^ El Chuhd-ary\ The or tkecrec^.
Green to thefe Ruins, though the Rank and Figure It muft have
formerly held among the African Cities, could well entitle It
to another Etymology, from Chadra [ mxn ] The Town, as It
might have been called by Way of Eminence. The Epitomizer
of Edrift feems to have underftood His Chadra in the former
Senfe : but if we could receive the latter Interpretation, It
would probably be a ftronger Argument for fixing the Oppido-
neum here, than at Stnaah, according to the Tenor of Ttolemys
Tables. The Itinerary certainly, in laying down only a Diftance
of eighteen Miles betwixt His Oppidum No'vum and Malliana, ( exc. ^.^c.
very obvioufly fixeth It at This Place. But if Ttolemy\ Au- ' '
thority is to direct us, then His Zucchahbari ( the Succabar and '^'' ^^c-
the Colon'ia Aiignfta as we may fuppofe oiTliny) placed in the^^-^pi't
fame Lat. and 5-0' to the E. of Opp'idoneum, will better agree
with This Situation. Jibbel T^n/ee likewife, upon the fame
Suppofition, may be taken for the Mons Tranfcellen/is, which,
according to Ammianit^ % hung over It.

A few Paces to the E. of Thefe Ruins, are the Remains of ^^-^ ^^one
a large Stone Bridge, the only one perhaps that was ever built
over the Shelliff, notwithftanding the great Inconveniences Tra-
vellers are fometimes put to, efpecially in the Winter Seafon,
of waiting a whole Month before They can ford It.

The Inhabitants of This Part of the Country, to theEaftward J^'^^^T"
of the Sweede, and on This Side the Shelliff, are firft the Bern

I Egredieris ex urbe Tenes, piocedefque fpatio juftas ftationis ad filios Vaz.elefn, montes
horridos, rupefque frequentcs. A filiis Vaz.elefn ad Chudra [i.e. virldem} liabes item ftationem.
Et i Cbadru ad urbem Jdiltana ftationem : & tercia ab hac die, ex parte meridionali, extat
mons Van.iferts didus qui longitudine explet iter quatridiii, attingit enim extremitatibus
iuis loca propinqua Trf/wr/^. Geog. Nub. ■p.%j. 2 Converfus hinc (/c. ^ C<e/4rf 4 ) venit ad
municipium SugabarrttanumTranjcellinfi monti adcline. Ammian. Marceliims I.29. c.y.

P X Timnah,

6o Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

7i?nnah, who, roving betwixt the Southern Parts of the River
y^rhew and the Meridian of IVannaJJjreefe, extend Their En-
Beni Mida, campuients as far as the Bent Mida, who border upon the Sa-
hara. Below the Beni Timnah, near Mejiddah and Sinaah, are
Welled Spa.- tj^g j^clled Spaihee \ and a httle to the Southward of Their
Welled uxe-2)6>^^7i//«r5, are Thofe of the Welle dUxe'tre, who have the Beni

ire

Timnahy and the Mountain oiWannaJljreeje to the South. The
L^t'iffi Lataff lye beyond the River Fuddah, at Tmulga, the Brook
Roo-ena, and El Khadarah ; and to the Southward of Them,
near Ti[fum-feely, and the correfponding Part of the Shelliff]
weiieaBco- are the Welled Boo-Samm, and I-aite. The ^zeefe, the Arahs
Welled i-ai- of This Part of the Sahara, rarely wander to the N. of the Shel-
M'atmata,' Uff, The Matma-ta, a factious Clan, with the Mountains of that
succljj-or! 'of Name, lye to the N. and N. E. of the I-aite \ Wanna/Jjreefe^
at forty Miles Diftance, terminatesTheirProfped: to the Weft-
ward. Below Them are the Jendill, who fpread their Encamp-
ments from the Curve of the Shelliff'mto the fine Plains before
Maliana.
The mazi- The Mazices and Banturari, from their refpe6tive Pofitions

CES and 1 1 r • rr i r ii

bantvra- vvith Regard to the Mountam Zalacm, leem not only to have
p.i'i. A.* been polfefled of the Country belonging to Thefe Tribes, but
likewife of the Diftrids of the Sweede, Welled Booker and Ha-
leefy that were already taken Notice of' to the Weftward.
Tee couvtry The corrcfpondiug Part of This Country to the Northward
^V/bhef" of the Shelliff, and which lyeth within the Meridians of the Ri-
^"^" ver Arhew and Maliana, is pofTefTed chiefly by Kahyles ; who,

from the Advantage of Their rugged and inaccelTible Moun-
tains, have not hitherto fubmitted to the Turks. Tnifs and
Thc^cmUi- Sherft)ell, which can beeafily annoyed by Sea; the Beni Ma-
ie°d Fainfs, doonj. Welled Fairifs, Beni Rapjtd, and the People oiMerjejah,
(^^"Mcrjejcc' who, haviug Tlicir refpe6live Dwellings and Encampments over
Aigfe^rZ'" againft the Welled Spaihee, Uxeire, and Lataff, are every Sum-
mer expofed to the Pillage of the Turki/h Armies; (thefe I fay)
are the only Communities brought under Subjedion. Of the
Theswn-h, independent Families; the Shirfa encamp to the Eaftw^ard of
the Welled Boofreed, and to the Northward oi Mazouna : The
Welled Ma- Welled Mafa and Gory a fucceed the Shirfa, having the Moun-
Gorya, talus of Merjejah, and of the Beni RaJInd to the South : The
Laihaat, Larhaat lye over againft El Khadarah, near the Banks of the

I Vid. pag.y(J,5:-.

Teffsert',

of the Weftern Province. 6i

Teffseri\ after which are the Gurhies, (as They call the Mud-
walled Hovels) o( the Berii Tifray and Beni Menaffer, theln-BeniYifia,
habitants of the mountainous Country betwixt Maliana andfer"'
SberJJjell. The Boohalwan are met with ftill farther to the Boohaiwan,
E. near Hammam Mereega, and the Banks of the Wedjer: who dZ/^TrSll'.
likewife cultivate the rich hilly Country adjoyning to the Wefter-
moft Part of the Mettijiah. Thefe, in Conjun6lion with the^A^MACHu-

. . SIl. Exc. p.

Magrowah, and Their neighbouring Tribes, may probably in-"- a. vid. "
herit the Country of the antient Machusii. ^'^''

Merjejah, a mud-walled Village, is one of the Communities Mer-ejah.
under the Turkijh Yoke. It hath a high Situation, three Miles
over againft, and in View of Sinaah, but is only remarkable
for being under the Influence and Proteftion of a Family oiMa-
rabhuttSy the greateft of This Country, who have fucceeded
one another from Father to Son, through a Number of Ages
and Defcents.

Beni Rafljid, the Benl-Arax of the modern Geographers, isBeniRaniid.
in the fame rugged Situation and miferable Condition with Mer-
jejah. It lyeth eight Miles to the E. hy S. oi Merjejah., and two
Miles N. of the River Fuddah, a Pofition quite different from
what San fori and T)u Val give It, to the S. or S. W. of Mafa-
gran. This Place ' made fome Figure in former Ages, having
had a Citadel, two thoufand Houfes, and a Race of warlike In-
habitants, who commanded as far as El Callah and Mafcar.
But at prefent, the Caftle is in Ruins, the two thoufand Houfes
and the large Territories are reduced to a few Cottages ; and
the People, from a like Courfe of Obedience, with their Neigh-
bours, to a jealous and fevere Government, are become equally
timorous and cowardly. However their Figs and Fruit, for
which they were always famous, continue in the fame Repute,
difputing Size and Delicacy of Tafte withThofe of the BeniZer-
walL Marmol maketh This Place the Villehirgumy or Villa
Vtcus, and San [on, the Bunohora of Ttolemy ; but the firft lying
to the W. of the Tortus Magnus., and the latter to the W. of
Cartenme^ neither of Them, I prefume can pretend to fuch a
Situation.

I /^r/.Gfc^r.Vol.IV.p.2io. Extendit fefe RegioSe»jR4/Z)J(iorientem verfusin longum jo,
in latum vero 2j fere millia pafTuum. Reperias in moncibus illis aliquot pagos, atque in-
ter hos duo funt praecipui,quorum a.hei Chalhat Haoara eft appellatus,in mentis cujiifdam cofta
ad arcis modum fabricatusi mercatorum atque artificum domos circiter quadraginta nume-
rat: alter veto £/jko //^/irrfr nuncupatur. y.Lfff. p. r9(J,7. ,iii;i ;• ., .,j;:

Q^ Tra-

62

El Herba.

Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Tarts

Travelling down the Mountains of the Bent Rajhid, we come
to El Herha, formerly a Roman City, more than a Mile in
Circuit. It is fituated upon the Brink of the Shelliff, two Leagues
to the E.S.E. of the Village of the Beni Rajhid, haying a narrow
Strip of plain fertil Ground to the Northward. Here are fe-
veral fmall Marble Pillars, of a blewifh Colour and good Work-
manfhip, but the Capitals, which were of the Corinthian Or-
der, are defaced. There are belides, feveral Tombs likeThofe
at Memounturroy ; and upon One of the Covers, fcouped,at the
Top of It, in the following Fafliion, we have This imperfedt
Infcription. ^;-..

7 [no

M. - MORI L. -

SECVNDIANI - -

VIC. XII ANNI - -

XIII LVCIO. - -

El Herba;

Maniana, or
Maliana, The
Maniana
or Mallia-
NA. 'Exc.
p.II.D.p.K).

Seven Miles to the E. of El Khadarah, at a little Diftance
from the Shelliff, we have the Ruins of another Roman Town,
of the fame Name and Extent with the former. Here the -iS/jf/-
/i^begins to wind Itfelf through a Plain, not inferiour, in Ex.
tent and Fertility, to any of This Country: the Mountains
likewife of Atlas, which, from the Beni Zernvall to El Kha-
darah, hung immediately over the Shelliff, retire now two
Leagues to the Northward.

t Maniana or Maliana, as It is indifferently called by the
Inhabitants, is fituated upon Thefe Mountains, half a Mile above
This PlaiUjand two Leagues to the E.N.E. oiElHerha. It lyeth
expofed to the S. and S. W. promifing a large Scene of Build-
ings and Antiquities at a Diftance ; but the Fatigue of climbing
up to It, is badly recompenfed with the Sight only of a fmall
Village, whofe Houfes are covered with Tiles inftead of Ter-
rafs, according to the ordinary Practice of the Country. How-
ever,

of the Weflern Province.

^?

ever, if the Accefs to It was lefs troublefome, Maliana hath
feveral Things to recommend It ; being in the firft Place ex-
ceedingly well watered to the N. W. from yihhel Zichar, having
round about It a Number of Gardens and Vineyards, and enjoy-
ing befides a moll delightful Profpedl of the Country of the
Jendtll, Matmata and other Arabs^ as far as Medea. In the
Spring, the Devotees of Algiers, Bleda, and the neighbour-
ing Country come, with great Reverence, to kifs the Shrine of
Sede Toufeph, the tutelar Saint of This City.

There are feveral Fragments at Maliana of the Roman Ar- ^y^g^^'^t! of

o _ Roman Binl-

chitefture : and in a modern Wall, made up of Thefe antient ^'^n^-
Materials, we have a Cipp(s with the following Infcription ;
which if we may fuppofe to relate to Tompefs Family, Mar-
tial\ fine Thought upon Their Misfortunes ', will receive an ad-
ditional Force and Beauty from what we find Here, that His
Grandfon* and probably Great Grandfont were buried at This
Diftance from Their Anceftors, and in fuch an obfcure Place.

J

7

Qj_P0MPEIO*CN.F.
OyiMT. CLEMENTI

PA DFiVR

EX TESTAMENTO.

CLPOMPEIOF.tQVIR

ROGATI FRATRIS

SVI

POMPEIA Q^P.

MABRA POSVIT.

^

^

I Pompejos_7«v^H^^ Afia atqiie Europa, fci. ipfum
Ten.i tegn Libyes : fi tamen ulla tegit.
Oujd m'lrum toto fijpargitur orbe ? jacere
'Vno non poterat tantit rnbu loco.

Epig. l.V. Ep.7J.

There

(54 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Parts

Maiiana dif- Thcrc is a great Difaffreement betwixt Ttolemy and the Au-

ferejitly laid c . '-' _ _ ^ ^ ^

down by pto- thor of the Itinerary, in the Situation of Their Maniana, or

Linemy. Malliana. For the firft placeth It lo'. to the Weftward of the
Oppidoneum or Oppidum No'Dum, and the latter eighteen Miles
to the Eaft. Nay Ttolemy maketh a Difference of near 4-^ or
ago Miles in Their Latitudes. The Name then ( which may
be fuppofed to have been inviolably prefer ved ) with a Pre-
fumption that the Malliana of the Itinerary is the fame with
the Maniana of Ttolemy, are the only Circumftances to deter-
mine us: which, at the fame Time They prove the Montes Ga-
raphi to be o\xx Jihhel Ztchar, fhew us the great Errors that may
have crept into Ttolemy %T?ih\Q?>\ inafmuch as, by Them, we

Exf.p.io.ii. ar& to look for Maniana and the Montes Garaphi, at, I know
not how great a Diftance, in the Sahara.

The Ham- Eight Milcs to the E. N. E. of Maiiana, at nearly the half

rn3,m IVfc— • .

reega, Way betwixt the Shelliff 2indi the Sea, are The [Hammam'\

ne Aqv^ Baths of Mereega, the ^qua Calidce Colonia of the Antients.

^i a""' ^^^ largeft and the moft frequented of Them, is a Bafon of
twelve Foot fquare, and four in Depth : and the Water, which
bubbles up in a Degree of Heat juft fupportable, after It hath
filled this Cittern, pafleth to a much fmaller one made ufe of
by the Jews, who are not permitted to bathe in Company with
the Mahometans. Both Thefe Baths were formerly covered

V with a handfome Building, having Corridores of Stone running

round Their Bafons ; but, at prefent. They lye expofed to the
Weather, and, when I faw Them, were half full of Stones and
Rubbifh. A great Concourfe of People are ufually here in the
Spring, the Seafon of Thefe Waters : which are fuppofed to re-
move Rheumatick Pains, to cure the Jaundice, and to alleviate
moft other inveterate ill Habits and Diftempers. Higher up
the Hill, there is another Bath, of too Tntenfe a Heat to bathe
in : which is therefore conduced through a long Pipe into an-
other Room, where It is made ufe of in an Operation ' of the
Same Nature and EfFe6l with our Pumping.

I Afperfionem in Balneis naturalibus Ducciam appellant. — Sunt ergo in Balneis, qua ad
Iiunc ulum probantur, conftitutx fiftulas — quae digiti parvi magnitudine vel majoii, ubi opus
eft, volubili epiftomio claufe ; ^ fuperiori alveo, qui infixas ex ordine habcat fiftulas, ac fta-
tim h communi fonte finceras recipiant aquas, pro eo ac quifquam voluerit, vel quantum vo-
luerit, reclufo epiftomio, vel claufo infundant ftillicidium. Delabuntur autem lie aqua pal-
tai unius, vel ad fummumcubiti fpatio, unde ex infultu conveniencem faciant imprelTionem;
vel in Balneum, vel in fubjeftum ad eas recipiendas alveolum. &c. Baccius de Thermis lib.2.
Cap.i(J.

Be-

Of the Wejietn Province. 6 s

Betwixt This and the lower Bath, we have the Ruins of an n.^ a^v^

CZ A. L. I T5 /£.

old Roman Town, equal to that of El Herba ; and at a little coi. exc.
Diftance from Them, there are feveral Tombs and Coffins of'''"'
Stone, fome of which, I was informed, were of an unufual Big-
nefs. Muzerattj, the late ( Kakefa ) Lieutenant of this Pro-
vince, alTured me, that He fiiw a thigh Bone belonging to one
of Them, which was near two of Their T)raas or thirty fix
Inches, in Length; the like Account I had from other Turks,
who pretended, at the fame Time, to have meafured It. But
when I was at Thefe Baths, half a Year afterwards, I could not
receive the lead Information about It : and the Graves and Cof-
fins that fell under my Obfervation, were only of the ufual Di-
menfions. However, the People of This, as well as of other
Countries, are every where full of Stories and Traditions of
This Nature'; which, provided Thefe fliould not be human
Bones, ( and the Africans are no nice Diftinguifhers ) we may
poffibly account for, from a Cuftom, that I have fome where
read of, among the Goths and Vandals, which might pafs over
with Them into Africa, of burying the Horfe, the Rider and
their Armour together in the fame Grave. Long Swords, with
large Handles in the Shape of a Crofs, have been often found
in This Country : of which Sort, there is one ftill preferved in
the T>ey\ Palace zX. Algiers, not many Years ago dug out of the
Ruins of Temendfuje, the Rufgunite Colon'ia of the Itinerary.

The Country round about Thefe Baths, is made up of a Succef- rhe ?iah,s of
fion of exceeding rugged Hills and deep Valleys, each of Them jiah.' '
in Its Turn very difficult and dangerous to pafs over. Yet this
Danger and Fatigue is fufficiently anfwered, by our being con-
dueled afterwards through the rich and delightful Plains of the
Mett'ij'iah, lying beyond Them to the Northward. Thele are
called by Abtdfeda \Bledeah Kiheerah, h^^^ j-^o-^j ! A Vafi Coun-
try, being near fifty Miles long and twenty broad, watered in
every Part by a Number of Springs and Rivulets. The many
Country Seats and \_Ma/}jareas ] Farms of the principal Inha- rhe Farms or
bitants oi Algiers, are taken out of Thefe Plains; it being chiefly /?.'' '"^^'^

I ^gr'tcola tncurvo terram molittts aratro,

Exefa iiiveniet fcabra rubighie pila :

yitit gr .ivtbiis raflris gaU'As pulfabh inanes,

Grandhtque effoffis mirabitur ojfa fepulchris. Virg.Georg.I. I.494.&C.

1 G'taz.aier Mazghannan fita ad littus maris, eft admodum popiilofa & mercatorcs Jucri ad-
didifTimi : plateae ejus elegantes j ubi adjacet [^i^S m.^vU J yibiilf. Ex tradiidt. V. Ci.
y. Gjpiier. ..

R from

66 Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea Coajl

from Them the City is fupplyed with Provifions. Flax and ^l
Henna, Roots and Pot-herbs, Rice, Fruit and Grain of all Kinds,
are produced here to Perfection. Yet I am to obferve, that
only the Hadjoute, ( as They call the Weftermoft Part of It )
belongs properly to this Province ; the reft, lying bounded by
the Rivers Ma-faffran and Budwowe, being claimed by the
Southern Province, which I am now to defcribe.

C H A R V.

Of that Tart of the Mauritania Caefarienfis, or of the
Kingdom of Algiers, 'which is called at prefent the
Southern Province, or the Province of Titterie.

77. G>«f,w r-|-v jj[ J g Province, which lyeth bounded to the Eaftward by
ThisPrcrjmce. J^ thc River Booherak, is much inferiour to the Weftern in
Extent ; being fcarce fixty Miles either in Length or Breadth.
Neither is the Jurifdidion of the F^iceroj, as extenfive as His
Province. For the Superintendency of the Mettijiah, and of
the fertil Country near the Banks of the Tiffer, belong to par-
ticular Kaides, who are under the immediate Appointment and
Direction of the 7)ej/ oi Algiers. Neither is This Province, in
general, fo mountainous as the Weftern. For the Sea Coaft,
to the Breadth of five or fix Leagues, the Seat formerly of the
The Sea coafl anticnt MachuTebL is made up chiefly of rich champain Ground :

formerly poj- . . ^ •' i a t

fefcd hy the behind which indeed we have a Ranee of rugged Mountains,

Machure-

Bi.-Ex^.p.ii. that run, almoft in a direct Line, through a great Part of This
Province : but beyond Them, in the Neighbourhood of Me-
dea, the Titterie T)ofh, the If^ed Afhyre, and particularly at

fndthetnid- }Jamza, the antient Territories, I prefume, of the Tulenfit and

lajid Coujitry -^ . . 3 r ^ ./

by the Tu- Baniuri,v^Q have other extenfive Plains ; though none of Them
NiuRi,' are equal to Thofe of the Mettijiah. To the Southward again
of Thefe Plains, from Sour GuJIan to the Titterie T)oflj, the Coun-
try begins to be mountainous ; but from the Titterie 'Dofh, to-
wards the Burgh and the Frontiers of the Weftern Province,
Machu- there appeareth to be a more eafy and commodious Accefs in-
f * f^p^fr' to the Sahara. And in This Situation were the Habitations per-

L AM Pal 1 } ■*-

cHv^iV^.'ik h^ps of the Machures\ as fome of the Salampfti and Malchuhii

might

Of the Southern Province. 67

might lye Itill farther to the E. beyond the Frontiers of This
Province.

I take that particular Chain of Mountains, which lyeth be-^-^^ ^oun-
tween the mantmie and midland rlain-Country, to be the Con-
tinuation of Mount Atlas. We have a full Profped: of Them
all along the Mettijiah\ efpecially from the Hills in the Neigh-
bourhood of Algiers. At the River Zeitoune, They begin to
turn towards the S. E. and, joyning Jurjura, alter Their Di-
redlion, and tend more to the Southward. In This Polition
They are continued through the Mountains o{JVan-nougah, and,
uniting afterwards with Jibhel I-aite, begin once more to run
parallel with the Coaft.

A Few Miles to the N. N/E. of the Ma-faffran, theTurretta
Weftern Boundary of This Province, we have a round watch via. £vr.
Tower, built upon a rocky Cape, that ftretcheth Itfelf about a^^"
Furlong into the Sea. It is known in fome modern Sea Charts
by the Name of [ Turretta Ch'ica ] The little Tower, but the
Moors call It Seedy Ferje from the Name of the Marab-hutt,
who is there interred. Within the Cape there is a fmall Creek,
with a little Bay on each Side of It, where Veflels fometimes
put in for flielter againft ftrong Eafterly Winds. We have
at This Place fome few Walls and Cifterns of Roma?! Work-
manfliip, which, by the Order of the Tables, may lay Claim
to Ttolemf'Sy Via. We meet with feveral Pieces of a Roman
High Way betwixt Seedy Ferje, Ras Accon-natter and Algiers \
and near the Tomb of Seedy Hallif, another Marahhutt, about
the half Way betwixt Seedy Ferje and Algiers, we fall in with
a Number of Graves, covered with large flat Stones, each of
Them big enough to receive two or three Bodies.

The high Mountain of Boojereah, with It's three contiguous Boojereah.
T>ajljkras, are nine Miles from Seedy Ferje to the N. E. and
about half a League from Them, to the W. N. W. is the Ras Ras Accon-
Accon-natter , the Cape Caxines of our modern Sea Charts. Be- Cap^Caxi-
fides a Fountain of good Water, we have likewife at This Place ''^^*
fome Ruins, with the Traces of a fmall Aqueduft, that might
formerly conduct a Part of the Water towards Seedy Ferje or Via.
Edrift fituateth His Hur' betwixt This Promontory and theEdnfivHur.

I A Promontorio Battal incipit contincns Hur, c^nx per llneam reiStam extenditur plu{^
quam XL M. P. arcuatim vero LX. Toca haec ora profundiffima eft, & qui in earn labitur,
nunquani evadit. Ab extremitate continentis Hur ad Infulas filiorum Maz.a<^hana, XIII. M.
?.Geogr.Nub.p.S6.

R z Ras

^

68 Geographical Objervations upon the Sea Coaji

Ras el Amoujloe. The Diftanee indeed is the fame, but the
Navigation in the Gulf betwixt Them, is not fo dangerous at pre-
fent, as it is reprefented to be by That Author.

rj^^^por? of j-jjQ \^Meri el\y'^'\ Dhahanne'] Tort of Flies is half a League
to the Eaftward of the Ras Ac con-natter \ after which, direct-
ing our Courfe, for the Space of three Miles, towards the S. E.
we turn into the Port of [^Aljezeireal Gazie or [ ^';=^^ ] Maga-
zie'] Algiers The Warlike, as the Turks are pleafed to call It.

Algiers f This Placc, which for fevcral Ages hath braved the greateft

LIKE. Powers o( Chriflendom, is not above a Mile and a half in Cir-
cuit, though computed to contain about aooo Chriflian Slaves^
lyooo Jews, and looooo Mahometans, of which only thirty

The situafwn (^'i.t moft ) are Renegadoes. It is fituated upon the Dechvity
of a Hill^ that faceth the North and North-Eaft ; whereby the
Houfes rife fo gradually above each other, that there is fcarce
one in the whole City, but what in one or other of thofe Di-
redions, hath a full View of the Sea. The Walls are weak and
of little Defence, unlefs where They are further fecured by fome

The Walls aifd2.di6i\t\on-A\ Fortificatiou. The Caffaiibah, which is built upon

Fcrtijications. j^ •> i

the higheft Part of the City, and makes the Weftern Angle of
It, is of an odlogonal Figure, each of the Sides in View having
Their proper Port-holes or Emhrafures. The North-Angle near
\^Bab C^^-?] el Wed^ The Gate of the River \ and the South-
Angle near Bah Azoone\ are each of Them guarded with a
fmall Baftion. \Bah [ ^^^=^ ] Jiddeed^ The new Gate, lying be-
twixt Bab Azoone and the Caffauhah, hath a fquare upright
Battery : and betwixt the Caffauhah and Bah el Wed, there are a
few Jettings out of the Wall, with Port holes, but with few or no
Cannon belonging to Them. The Ditch, which formerly fur-
rounded the City, is almoft entirely filled up, except at Bah
el Wed and Bah Azoone : where likewife It would be of little
Confequence and Defence.
The Forffca- Ftom Bah el Wed and Bah Azoone to the Caffauhah, the

t'lOTis -without . ^ . . ^-^

the Walls. Diltance each Way is about three Furlongs, m an Afcent of fif-
teen or twenty Degrees. Betwixt Bah el Wed and the fandy Bay
that lyeth a Furlong from It to the N. W. is the Caftle of Sitt-
eet Ako-leet, built for the moft Part in a regular Manner, and
very capable of annoying an Enemy both in Their landing, and

I Ce fut par la Bdb-Aaz.o» que la Villcd' Algier fut afliegec par ^.tzon'PdDce de Maurita-
tiir, & cette Porte a rctcnue fon Norn Memoirs, du Cl)e]\irter D' /^rvieax. Tom.j. p.220.

in

CL-JF. /^

Of the Southern Province. dp

in lodging Themfelves afterwards in X\\QBa-hyrns, as They call
the adjacent Plains and Gardens. Half a Mile to the W. of Bab
^zoone is the y4m Rebaty where there is likewife another fan- Ain Rebar.
dy Bay with Ba-hyras : betwixt which and Algiers the Road is
more ftraight and rugged than at Bab el Wed^ though in the nar-
roweft Part of It, thirty Men may m.arch in Front. There is
alfo a Caftle for the Security of This Road, but inferiour, both
in Strength and Extent, to that of Sitteet Akoleet.

Both Thefe Bays, with Their refpeftive Ba-hyras are over--^«''/g^<'/'

... . HiUs with tVO

looked by a Ridge of Hills, lying nearly upon a Level with the cajiu^.
CaJJauhah. Two well built Caftles are placed upon It ; one of
which, called from It's five acute Angles, The Caftle of the Star ,
is within a Furlong of the Caffauhah and commandeth the fan-
dy Bay and Ba-hyras at Bah ellVed: the other, called The Em-
peroufs Caflky at half a Mile's Diftance, hath a full Command
of the Ridge, the Cafile of the Star, and the fandy Bay and Ba-
hyras towards Am Rehat.

Beyond the Ba-hyras of Bah el Wed, as far as Ras Accon- when

. . . Charles V

natter, the Shore is made up of Rocks and Precipices : but iQUyidedm
the Eaftward oi Algiers, from Am Rehat, round a large Bay to^"""^'
Temendfufe, the Shore is acceffible in moft Places. The Em-
perour Charles V. in His unfortunate Expedition A. D. MDXLI
againft This City, landed His Army at Ain Rehat, where
there ftill remaineth a Fragment of the Peer, fuppofed to
have been erected for that Purpofe. The better likewife to
fecure a Correfpondence with His Fleet, and to fuccour His
Troops in Their intended Approaches towards the City, He
poflefled himfelf of the Ridge 1 have been defcribing, where He
laid the Foundation and built the round or inner Part of the
Caftle, that continueth to be called after His Name.

Such is the Strength and Situation of Algiers to the Land- The Fortifier.
ward. But towards the Sea, we fhall find It better fortified and/^L!'^'"^ '
capable to make a more ftrenuous Defence. For the Emhra-
fures, in This Diredlion, are all employed: the Guns are of Brafs;
and Their Carriages and other Utenfils in good Order. The
Battery of the Mole Gate, upon the Eaft Angle of the City, is
mounted with feveral long Pieces of Ordinance, one of which,
if I miftake not, hath feven Cylinders,each of Them three Inches
in Diameter. Half a Furlong to the W. S. W. of the Har-
bour, is the Battery of Fijhefs Gate, or \_Bah el Bahar'] The

S Gate

yo Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea Co aft

Gate of the Sea, which confiftiiig of a double Row of Cannon,
commands the Entrance into the Port, and the Road before It.
ThsFort. 'lYiQ Port is of att oblong Figure, a hundred and thirty Fa-
thom long, and eighty broad. The Eaftern Mound of It, which
was formerly The If land, is well fecured by feveral Fortifications.
'^ioJl'ff''' ^^'^^ Round Caftle, (built by the Spaniards whilft they were Ma-
ilers oiThelfland) and the two remote Batteries, (ereded with-
in this Century) are faid to be Bomb-Troof\ and have each of
them Their lower E?nhrafitres mounted with thirty fix Pounders.
But the middle Battery, which appears to be the oldeft, is of
the leaft Defence. Yet it maybe obferved, as none of the For-
tifications I have mentioned are affifted with either Mines or
advanced Works; and as the Soldiers, who are to guard and de-
fend Them,cannot be kept up to any regular Courfes of Duty and
Attendance^ that a few refolute Battalions, protected even by a
fmall Squadron of Ships, would have no great Difficulty to make
Themfelves quickly Mafters of the very ftrongeft of Them.
The Navy. 'pj^g uaval Force of the y^lgerines hath been for fome Years
in a declining Condition. If we except Their Row-Boats and
Brigantines, They had A. D. MDCCXXXII only half a dozen
capital Ships, from thirty fix to fifty Guns ; and at the fame Time
had not half that Number of brave and experienced Captains.
A general Peace with the Three trading Nations, and the Im-
poflibiUty of keeping up a fuitable Difcipline, where every pri-
vate Soldier difputes Authority with His Officer, are fome of
the principal Reafons, why fo fmall a Number of Vefl^els are
fitted out, and why fo few Perfons of Merit are afterwards will-
ing to command Them. Their Want likewife of Experience,
with the few Engagements They have been lately concerned in
at Sea, have equally contributed to This Diminution of Their
naval Charafter. However, if, by proper Difcipline and Encou-
ragement, they Ihould once more affijme Their wonted Cou-
rage and Bravery, They have always in Readinefs fuch a Quan-
tity of naval Stores, as will put Them in a Capacity of making
confiderable Augmentations to Their Fleet : though, even at pre-
fent, we find Them troublefome enough to the Trade o^ Europe.
Few Anftqui- Thcrc is little within the City, that merits the Attention of
gSrs.' ^ " the Curious. Upon the Tower of the great Mofque, we have
fome broken Infcriptions ; but the Letters, (though of a fuffi-
cient Bignefs to be feen at a Diftance) are all of Them filled up

to

of the Southern Trovince. 7 1

td that Degree with Lime and White-Wafli, that I could ne-
ver particularly diftinguifh Them. They may probably be the
fame with Thofe taken Notice of by Gramaye \ The publick
Buildings, fuch as are Their Bdgnios, Kajhareas &c. Their Offi-
cers, as the Muftj, Kady &c. The Inhabitants, as Jews and
Moors &c. have been already fufficiently defcribed by feveral
Authors. The Additions therefore which I have to make, will
relate chiefly to the Government, the Army, and the political
Interefts and Alliances of This Regency : but of Thefe in Their
proper Place.

Skiers, from the Diftance and Situation of It with Refpe<5l Algiers, rhs^
to Tefeff'ad, fliould be the antient Icofmm^ placed in the //i-p.io.A.p.19!
nerary forty feven Miles from Tipafa. Leo^ and Marmot"' in-p.i3.Cap.iv
form us that It was formerly called Mefgana from an ^frican^''^'
Family of that Name. The prefent Name [f^>^'^ or ^-t>^'i] ^/
Je-zeire ox Alje-ze'trah, (for fo we fliould pronounce It) ligni-Aije-zeire,
fieth in This Language The IJJand\ fo called from being in the"'^
Neighbourhood (not, as Leo'' acquaints us, oi thQ Bale arte Jz I-
flands, but) of the Eafl:ern Mound of the Harbour, which, 'till
after the Time of the Turhpj Conquefl:s, was fevered from
the Continent. In Their publick Letters and Records, They
fl:ile It S^Al Je-zeire Megert;ie'] The IJland in the Weft, to difliin-
guifli It from a City of the fame Name near the ^Dardanelles.

The Hills and Valleys round about Algiers are every where r>6^ ?roi\ea
beautifi^ed with Gardens and Country Seats, whither the Inha-lound X«7
bitants of better Fafliion retire, during the Summer-Seafon, The
Country Seats are little white Houfes, fliaded by a Variety of
Fruit Trees and Ever-Greens; whereby they afford a gay and de-
lightful Profpedl towards the Sea. The Gardens are well flrocked
with Melons, Fruit and Pot-herbs of all Kinds ; and, what is
chiefly regarded in thefe hot Climates, each of Them enjoys a
great Command of Water, from the many Rivulets and Foun-
tains which every where difl:inguifli Themfelves in This Situa-
tion. The Fountain-water made ufe of at Algiers, univerfally

I IVLIO CifiSONI. M.M. PTOLO. IVB. F. . .IS RVFVS ET LETVS

II LEG. MAVRIT. . . P. O. MAVRIT. X. P. D. ONV. MIS . .
PRISCA F. ELIA. POS. COH. IVL. M. F. Gnm.Afr. illuft. I.7.C.I.

a Gefeir Afns idem atque nobis infula fonat, unde defumptum nomen putant quod infulis
JIdajorics., M'inoric£ atque Geuifa. adjacet. Conditores habuic Afros, qui ex familia Mefgane ori-
ginem traxerant, quare & apud antiques Afefgana fuit appellata. y. Leo. 3 Lcs Maures
nomment yilger Gez.eire de Bern MofgMic. EUe a efte baftie par de Bereberes de ce nom, fi bien
que les anciens Hiftoriens 1' appellent Mofgane. Marm. l.j. c.41. 4 Vid.Not.2.

S z efl:eemed

Algiers.

72 Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea Coafi

efteemed to be excellent, is Ukewife derived, through a long
Courfe of Pipes and Conduits, from Thefe Sources.
The Haratch, Four Milcs to the S. E. of ^giers is the River Haratch,
which rifeth behind the Mountains of the Beni Moiijah \ and^
joyning The [ Wed el Kermez ] Fig-Rher, runs through the
richeft Part of the Mettijiah. It is about half as big as the
Ma-faffran and had formerly a Bridge built over It, at a fmall
Diftance from the Sea. Marmol ' and fome later Authors ac-
quaint us, that the Ruins oi Safa, called otherwife Old Algiers^
are to be feen near the Banks of It ; but I could never meet
with Thefe Ruins, nor receive the leaft Information about Them.
This, or the Hameefe which falleth into the Sea feven Miles to
the N. E. may perhaps be the Sa'VJii of Ttolemy, though nei-
ther the one nor the other anfwereth to the Latitude, which
is xo' to the Northward of Icofium.
ZJk S:T ^^^ Hameefe is fomewhat fmaller than the Haratch, having
Savus.£«. It's Fountains among the high Mountains of the Beni Jaat,

p.io

A

eight Leagues to the Southward. In paffing through the Diftri6ls
of the Me-gata and El-Hlmthra, It goeth by the Name of [^r-
ha-taajh el Mukdah ] The Fourteen Fords ; and, entering the
Mettijiah, is called the Hameefe, from The [ (^<v*=^'^ H^^ ^ouk
el Hameefe ] Fair that is kept every fifth 'Day, [ or Thurfday ]
upon the Banks of It. Leo ' calls This River Seffaia, a Word not
very different from the antient Savus : but I could not be in-
formed, that It was known by any fuch Name at prefent.
SJSrus- ^ Temendfufe or Metafiis lyeth two Leagues N. of the Ha-
cxjiiiJLCo\.fyieefe, being a low Cape with a Tailed Land, as the Mari-
or RusTo- ners call a flat Hillock, that rifeth up in the Middle of It. Up-

NIUM, p.IO. •*■ ^

A. or Ru- on that Part of It which looketh towards Akiers, the Turks

THISIA. p.

i9.A.orRus-have a fmall Caftle for the Security of the adjacent Road, once

p.ii.D.p.3o.*the chief Station^ of the^/^m;/e'Navy; and where we have ftill

'^'^ ' " fome Traces of the antient Cothon. A Heap of Ruins, of the

fame Extent withThofe o^Tefeffad and whofe Materials have

equally contributed to the railing the Fortifications of Algiers,

are fpread along This Part of the Sea-fhore. The Diftance of fif-

I Saq^a eft une ville dont on voir les ruines cnire Algiers & Metafus, fur la Cofte de la mer
Med'ttenanee. Elle eft fur le bord d' une riviere (Htted el Hurrax. ) L' Afrique de Marmol I. j.
cap. 42. Atlas Geogr. V0I.4. p. 202. 2 Seffaia amniculus ex Atlante proveniens ac Met'tgiit
Planitiem yilgeru vlcinam affluens, juxta vetuftum o^^'iAamTemendfufl in mare Mediterraneum
fluit. J.Leo, p. 285. 3 Ah ^gez.aier ad Tamendfas, orientem verlus, novem milliaria : eft
avLttrnTamendfas Portus pulcherrimus. Geog.Nub.^.%2. Temendfufe fatis frequens hie eft Por-
tus, in ({woGefeir naves in tuto funt, his enim vix alius eft Portus. J.Leo, p.204.

teen

Of the Southern Promice. 7J

teen Roman Miles, in paffing over the interjacent Bay betwixt
Thefe Ruins and Algiers, is the fame we find in the It'mcrary,
between the Rufgunite Colon'ia and Icojium.

To the Eaftward of Temendfufe, there is a large Bay, i'^- ^^^f I'^j"^
markable for the feveral Rivers that empty themfelves into ItJufc.
ThcRe-gia, at feven Miles Diftance from Tetnendfu/e, runs on-^'^^R'^-gia.
ly in the Winter Seafon. A little Ifland, at half a Miles Diftance^
lyeth over againft the Mouth of It. The Budivoive is as big as Budwcve,
the Haratch, falling into the Sea a League to the Eaftward of
the Re-gia. This River when It palTeth through the rugged
Mountain of the ^mynalL is called by the Turks \ Domus ehr Domus d
Wed'\ The Rker of the Wild Boar \ but by the Moors and ^-dauh/'^
rahs, Ka-darah, from a mountainous Diftritl of that Name,
where It hath It's Fountains. The Corfoe fucceeds the Bud- cox(oq.
wowe'^ and the Merdafs the Corfoe, each at half a Leagues Mcrda£.
Diftance : and a little beyond the Merdafs, are the Fountains
Shruh we hruh, where the Chrill'tan Row-Boats venture in shrub we
fometimes for frefli Water. Four Leagues from the Merdafs,
and about eight from Temend,fufe, is the Mouth of the Tiffer, Yirrcr,
a much larger River than the Haratch, and which traverfeth
as fruitful a Country. Some of the Sources of It are from the
mountainous Diftrict to the S. S. W. where the weftermoft
Branch is called Shurffa, after the Name of the y^rahs ; the
other [Jf^ed el Zeitoune'] The Rher of Olhes, from the great"'- shurf-
Quantity They gather of that Fruit near the Banks of It. The erzeko^ne,
Btjljhep:), Afjyre, Ma'ilah and Zagivan, fall into the Zeitoune.
The Tifjer anfwers to the Serhetis of Ttolemy, lying fomethingr/v serbe-
nQ^iYCM Rufgunia than Rufuccune (or T)ellys) as the Latter \%\l\. '"■^"
called at prefent.

The plain Country which bordereth upon Thefe Rivers, and J'^' ^lau
lyeth betwixt the Mountains oi Atlas and the Sea, is cultivat-
ed by the Raffouta, who live near the Hameefe\ by the Z)^/r- Durgana,
gana and Mara/Jjda, who drink of the Budwowe and Corfoe ; Marafiida,
and by the El Jiheel, Geufe, Beni Hameed and Adrowa, who Adrowa,6:c.
rove betwixt the Tijfer and Booherak. We are at a lofs for the
antient iii/^a^^r, Modunga, Ciffe iindAddume, placed byP/<?-£.vf.p.io.A.
lemjy upon This Part of the Sea Coaft.

Jinnett, from whence our Merchants fliipoff a great Quantity jianett, or
of Corn for Chriflendom, is a League to the N. E. of the Ttffer.
It is a fmall Creek^ with a tolerable good Road before It; and

T was

74- Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

Mcrs' el Da- was probably Edrifis' [^Mers' el [7?=^^] 'Dajaje] Tort of Hens.

jaje

I am told that the Name of Jinnett [-^"^^s?- Taradife^ was given
to This Place upon Account of a Row-Boat having been once
very providentialy conduced within the Creek, when the Ma-
riners expe6ted every Moment to have perilhed. The Sea
Shore, which from Temendfufe to This Place is very little inter-
rupted with Rocks and Precipices, begins now to be rugged and
mountainous: and below fome of Thefe Eminences, three
Leagues farther to the E. we have the iMouth of the Booherak,
the Eaftern Boundary of This Province.

The_ Boobe- ^\^q Boohemk hath If s principal Sources among the Zwo-
14/ah^ ten Leagues to the S. E, When It hath difengaged It-
felf, by a Number of deep Windings, from their mountainous
Diftrict, and entreth the Se-howe, It changeth It's Name to

or Niffah, JSlijfJah. Over againft the Burgh, It receiveth the Bugdoora, a
conliderable Stream, coUefted from the feveral Rills that de-
fcend from Jurjura, and the neighbouring Mountains, and then
continuing, for the Space of Three Leagues, to run in a wefter-
ly Direction, turns at once, through the Mountains of the ^-
delwairet, to the Northward, and carrieth the Name of Boo-
herak to the Sea. I crofled This River in Maj^, three Weeks af-

eftheBi nefs^^^ ^"^^ ^^^ liad fallcu in the adjacent Country, and computed
lftheSh!\\illt to be equal to the Shelliff.

CHAP. VI.

Of the moft remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the In-
land Country of the Southern Province j together 'with
the correfpondent Part of the Sahara.

Bieeda and T^Leeda and Medea, the only Inland Cities of This Province,

Medea, The r^ ' •' . . '

BiDA Col. -f-# are each of Them about a Mile m Circuit; but Their

DA. jsw. p.Walls being made up chiefly with Mud, perforated in moft

* ' * " Places by the Hornet, cannot be prefumed to contribute much

to Their Strength and Security. Some of their Houfes are flat

roofed, others like Thofe of Maltana \ with which They alfo

I Hinc (viz. i Tetnedfos) ad Mfrfa AUa^ia^, milliaria viginti ; habetque Iiac Portum fi-
diflitnum. Geogr.Nuh. p.%2.

agree.

of the Southern Province. 75-

agree, in being well watered, and in having all around Them
very fruitful Gardens and Plantations. A Branch of an adjacent
Rivulet may be conducted through every Houfe and Garden at
Bleeda ; whilft the feveral Conduits and Aqueducts that fupply
Medea with Water, (fome of which appear to have been the
Work of the Romans) are capable of being made equally com-
modious. Both of Thefe Cities lye over againft the Mouth of
the Ma-Sajjran\ viz. Bleeda at five Leagues Diftance under
the Shade of Mount Atlas \ and Medea three Leagues beyond
It, on the other Side of This Mountain. Bleeda therefore and
Medea lying thus nearly in the fame Meridian, Their refpe-
6tive Situations with Regard to the Ham-mam Mereega, the
Aquce CaTtdce Colonia of the Antients, together with the little
Alteration in Their Names, may induce us to take the one for
the Bida Colonia, the other for the Lamida of Ttolemj. The
MaJmnetan Hiftorians indeed, whom Mar7noV feems to fol-
low, are willing to have Medea of Their own Extraction, and
to be named after Their Kaleef el Mahadi : and Marmot ob-
ferveth further, that, before El Mahadis Time, It was called
Elfara, a Name not very different from UJJara, another of
Ttolemfs Cities in the Neighbourhood of Lamida. But Uffa-
ra feems to claim a Place at the Ruins of Ain Athreede^ a few
Leagues to the Weftward. Medea hath had undoubtedly a
Roman Foundation, and at moft, could have been only reftored
by El Mahadi.

There is ftill remaining at Medea the Fountain taken Notice The vountam
of by Marmot^ \ but I could not difcover any of the Letters, Marmoi. ^
which He read and tranfcribed upon the Spot. Leo feems to
have intirely omitted both This City and Bleeda, which, in His
Time, mult have made a fuperiour Figure to Mazouna, El
Mafcar and other Cities He hath thought fit to defcribe. The
Account indeed He hath left us o^ Medna ' the Medua^ oiMar-

I Mchadie eft une ancienne ville baftie per Ics Romaines en une grande plaine, au deffus
d'une haute montagne, qui eft a quinze lieiies d'y^ger du Cofte du Midi au dedans du pais.
ElJe a eftc autrefois fort peuplee & fut detruitc par un Calife fchifmatique qui y baftit de-
puis un Cliafteau nomme de fon nom Moahed'm, dont la vilie depuis s' eft appellee Me he die :
car elle fe nomma autrefois Alfara. C eftoit autrefois une colonic Roniiiine, comme il paroift
aux antiquites & aux Infcriptions qui fc trouvent dans ccs ruines. Il y a une vieille fontaine
de Marbre ou font ecrites ces Letters.

D.
D. D. L. S. V. L'Afrique dc Marmoi, l.j. cap.jj.

2 Vid. Not. ut fupra. 3 Medna. non procul i Numid'u terminis extrudum, diftat i mari
Mediterranco milliaria fere 180, in planitie quadam ama;niffinia, maximeque frugifera pofita
eft, fluminibus hortifque fpatiofiffimis cingitur. Huic oppido praefuerunt quidam Tenez. Prin-
cipcSj delude Barbarojftt &c. J. Leo p. 203. 4 Medtu grande Ville & fort ancienne, baftie

T 2 par

7ff

The Summa-
ta.

Mczzya.

Geographical Ohfer nations in the Inland Parts

mol, coi-refponds in fome Refpeds with our Medea ; but the Si-
tuation cannot in any Manner be reconciled to It.

The Summata, under the Protection of Seedy Braham Ba-
raheifa, are the Inhabitants of the Mountains to the Weftvvard
of This Meridian and border upon the River Wedjer. To the
Eaftvvard are the Mezzya, who inhabit The Mountain of [^Fer-
nan, J^^/\ Cork-Trees, They have other Tiajhkras hkewife in
that Part of Mount Atlas, which hangs over the Tis-moute, a
noted Fountain of excellent Water. Upon the Summit of the
Fernan, where we have a View of this Fountain to the N. and
of Medea to the S. E. there is a Fragment of a large fquare
Stone, with this broken Infcription.

D. N.

IMP. CAE

SI DOMITI

AVRELIA . LI

ANO INVIC

PIOFELICI AV

GVSTO C

Villi.

The feveral
Clans upon
this Part of
Mount Atlas

The Beni'Sala and the Beni Haleel are the principal Kahjles
in the Neighbourhood of Bleeda\ and to the Southward of
Them are the Wuzra, where the River Shiffa hath It's Sources.
To the Eaftward of the Beni Haleel and the IVuzra, are the
Beni Mafoude, and the Beni Boo-Ta-gouhe \ then follow the
Beni Selim, and the Beni Haleefa, w^ho poflefs a great Part of
the plain Country, near the Banks of the BiJJjhefs. The Beni
Moujah, and the Beni I-yaite are the next Kabyles ; near which
there is a Branch of the antient and numerous Tribe of the Ma-
grow ah, living in a full Profpedt of the Plains of Hamza. The
Zerwaila and Me-gata lye not far from The \_Arhatafh elMuk-
dah'] Ri'ver of the fourteen Fords', as the Hillaila, and the Beni
Haroune are fituated a little on the other Side of the Mountain

par ceux du pais dans une belle plaine fur la fronricr de Getulie, a cinquante lieiies A'Alg'ut
& a foixante de Tremum du Cofte du Levant, Marmol. 1. j. cap.^d.

of

Of the Southern 'Province. 77

of the Ammall, not far from the River Zeitoune. The Brook
Lethneeny, which unites the Wed Adoufe^ hath If s Springs
among the Mountains of the Htllaila\ and below the high and
pointed Mountain of the Beni Halfoune^ the Neighbours of the
Ammall and Bent Haroune, the River Zeitoune }oyns the IVed
el^zeefe, and alTumes the Name o^Tiffer. The Welled y^zeefe. The Arabs
the ^rabs to the N. E. of the Bent Haroune, are lituated hQ-to the Eaji-
twixt the Beni- Half oune and yio\\\\X.Jtirjura\ after which weYurei".
have the Infilowa, who, with the Bouganie, overlook the fer-
til Plains of the Caftoola. The Neeja, the next conliderable
Clan, reach from the Beni Halfoone and the Banks of the Tiffer
to the River Bugdoura : and on the other Side of This River,
under the Shade of Mount Jurjura, are the Beni Koof/, the
Beni Batroune, and the Beni Mangelett. Nearer the Sehowe,
not far from the Banks of the Nijffah, are the ^Pmowa, Bohi-
noone, and Ferdewa, who are again fucceeded by the Adinee,
Bent Rettin and Beni Froii/fin, 'till we enter within the moun-
tainous Diftridt of the Zwowah.

Jurjura, the higheft Mountain in Barhary, is at leaft eight ^"""fjurju^
Leagues long, lying nearly in a N. E. and S. W. Dire6tion. It
appears to be, from one End to another, a continued Range of
naked Rocks and Precipices, and fecures, by It's rugged Situa-
tion, a Number of Kahj'les from becoming Tributary to the
yilgerines. Of thefe, the Beni Alia and the Beni Sittaka are The cims of
the moft noted, on the N. W. Side, towards the Beni Koofy ; as
the Beni Tala are, to the S. E. towards the Welled ManJ'oure\
on which Side, near the middle, there is like wife a Pool of
good Water, bordered round with arable Ground. In the Win-
ter Seafon, the Ridge of This Mountain is covered with Snow ;
and it is very remarkable, that the Inhabitants of the one Side
fhould carry on an hereditary and implacable Animolity with
the other, whilfb, by Confent, a fmall Border of Snow puts a
full ftop to thefe Hoftilities, during that Seafon. Jurjura, asjurjura the
well from It's extraordinary Ruggednefs, as from the Situation r at us.r^j^'
of It betwixt (i^^^c^^riww or) 'Dellys and (Saldis or) Botijeiab^Exd^.z^.'
fhould be either the principal Part, or the whole of the Mons
Ferratus, taken notice of by the Geographers of the middle
Age.

If we return back again to the Weftward, we fhall find to the
Southward of Mount Atlas and the Summata, befides a Branch

U of

78 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

Boo-haiwan. of the Boo-Joalwan. the yirahs Zeriava-ra and Boodarna. with
Boodarna.' thclr Fouiitains Raf-el Wed, "Dim, and Athreede. Thefe Tribes

polfefs a fine Country, made up of Hills and Valleys ; and at Ain

yithreede there are the Traces of an old City.
TheDtflnasof Eight Mlles to the S. S. E. of the Boudarna, and at the like
A^^url'""^ Diftance to the S. W. of Medea, are the fruitful Diftrids of

JVamre and Amoura, both of Them watered by the Harheene.

This Rivulet is chiefly collected from the Fountains of Medea ;

and near the weftern Banks of It, as It paflfeth through Amou-
rymvuhtofra to unite the Shelliff, there are fome confiderable Ruins wa-

Harbeene. .^,

tered by a plentiful Fountain. The Arabs call Them Herba, a
Name common to other Places, and by which They denote
Herba, rz,- fomethittg [^^^] ^ro^^;/?/^ or pillaged. TtolemfsCaJmara, in
Etc!'lTuE. being placed betwixt and to the S. of the Aquce Calidce and Bida^
will rather agree with Thefe Ruins, than Thofe at Ain Athreede.
The Reega, The Reega and Hooara, the Arabs in the Neighbourhood of
' Medea, reach as far as Burwak-eah and the Sanftuary of Seedy
Seedy Ben Ben Tjba, built eight Miles to the S. of Medea, upon the
Welled Bra- caftem Banks of the Shelliff. IVelled Braham and the Foun-
tains of the Btjhbe/Jj, are three Leagues to the E. oi Medea ^
Burwak-eah. and at the like Diftance to the S. is the Diftridt of Burwak-eah,
fo named from the Abundance Q{The\Burwah ^j*./^] Kings/pear
^lEima. which it produceth. ElElma, are the principal ^r<^^j of ^//r-
waheah, whofe Diftrict is remarkable for a Hot Bath, called
tig'Js'. Lf tiammam el Elma, and for the Ruins of a large City known by
p. 12. B. f i^g Name of Herba ; the Tigis probably of the Antients.
seedyNedja. Ncar Burwak-eah is the Sandluary of Seedj/ Nedja and the
Fountains of the JVedA^jpeov [^j^*^'\ Shai-er\ to the Southward
Urbya. of which, arc the Urbya and Their Salt Pits, where the IVed el
Wed el Mai- Mailah hath It's Fountains. This River is fomethins brackifh,
and, before It joyns the Zagwan, drinks up the BlJ}3befi> and
Ain Be-feef the Wed Shai-er. Am Be-feefe, lying betwixt Seedy Ned.ja and
tain by tlT' TttteTie T)oJ]j, illueth out of the Chink of a large Rock, which
the Arabs, among other foolifti Stories upon the fame Subjed:,
affirm to have been cleft by Aly, the Son in Law of their Pro-
phet. Agreably to this Tradition, they give out that Ain
[o*A<"->] Be-feefe is the fame with a Fountain that is forced or
procured by the Sword.
Burgh Swaa- The \Burgh Swaarf] Caflle in the Diftrift of the Swaary, ly-
'^' eth four Leagues to the S. W. of Ain Be-feefe and ten to the

South-

Of the Southern Province. 7p

Southward of Medea. It is a finall Fortj built upon the Skirts
of the Sahara^ and was^ a few Years ago, one of the Frontier
Garrifons of the Akerines. The Welled Muktan, the Neieh- wciied

^ '-' Muk:an.

hours of the ^zeefe, lye to the Weftward of the Burgh, near the
"Dya or Titterie Geiple, a large Pond and Morafs formed by the The Dya or
Shelliff. Three Leagues to the E. N. E. of the Burgh is the oewie.
eaftern Extremity of the Titterie "Dopj, as the Turks call The Tkteric
[Had jar [j^'^'] Titterie'] Rock of Titterie-, a remarkable Ridge HadjarTit-
of Precipices, running parallel with the Plains of the Beni Ha-
leefa. They are four Leagues in Length, and, if poffible, are
even more rugged than yurjiira. Upon the Summit of Them,
there is a large Piece of level Ground, with only one narrow
Road leading up to It, where, for the greater Security, the
Welled Eifa have Their Granaries. Beyond the Welled Eija are weiiedEifa.
the Encampments of the W^elled In-anne, the principal Arahs
of the Diftrid of Titterie, properly fo called, which lyeth in ^^Jj'^'^ ^'i-
the Neighbourhood only of This Mountain.

Trohus ' in His Obfervations upon Virgil, maketh Tityrus, ^^^"^cdTIrihlk
Name of one of the Shepherds, tofignify a He Goat in the Afri-
can Language. The fame I'nterpretation, among others, is
given to It by the Greek SchoUaft^ upon Theocritus. We like-
wife fee upon fome of the Etrufcan Medals, an Animal, not
unlike a Fawn or Kid, with [ 3 Q 3 -^ V 'f ] Tutere for the Le-
gend^', That particular Piece of Money being perhaps denomi-
nated, as Tecunia was from Tectis, from the Animal there ex-
hibited. But I was informed by the People of This Diftri6l,
that Titterie, or Itterie, was one of Their Words for Cold or
Bleak, a Circumftance indeed, which I often experienced, par-
ticularly in the Nights and Mornings, to be very applicable
to This Region, and may therefore, fo far, juftify the Etymo-
logy.

To the Eaftward of the Titterie T)oJJjy are the Tiouwars of
the Adrowa, who are refrelhed by a Fountain of excellent Wa- Adrowa.
ter. Hard by It there is a Heap of Ruins, known by the famel'^J;;^"^''^,'""
Name of Shil-ellah. A League and a half farther to the E. S. E. lum. £v..

o p. 12. a.

are The \_^j^ MerjaJj] Meadows of the Welled Newy : and four weiied Ne-

I Titjr'i & Melibdi perfonas de Theocrito fumpfit (VirgUlus) fed tamen ratio hxc nominum
eft: Hircus Ljbica. lingu^ Titjrus appellacur &c. Prob. Gramm. de Bucol. Carminis ratione.
Vid. & Pomponii Sabini Annot. in i. Eclogam. Virg. Bucol. 2 Ts? ap^sf, Tj-wfvf Myvtt, vZv Ji
ovoiMt SJiK eumhij KetTa lf/?fff(a» 7tJ XetfaiCTiip®'. AW^aif. oi'ojua xJp/« 0 T/TO£^f. T/vk Ji ^am otj Sfi^tujof ti(,
i%i)uKicS-ni<. A}^.oi Ji ■ris-TPAFors, f75£?/ r^f ja-mfxt &c. Schol. in 3. Idyll. Theocr. 3 Vid.
Dempjl. Hetrur. Regal. Tab. LX. fig. 4.

U z Leagues

8o Geographical Objervations in the Inland 'Parts

•r^.Kubbah Leagues from Them to the N. E. is the ['-^'] Kubhah ' of Seedy
Habfliee. Hah/hce, built upon a rifing Ground, near the Banks of the IVed
el Ma'ilah. The Bent Solyman and the Welled Taan belong to
This Neighbourhood ; to the Southward of which are the Arahs
T''^ f f^', Jou-ehh, with a large Heap of Ruins. Ttolemf?, U/fara, from
jou-ebb, the Situation of It in the Neighbourhood oi^uzia, mav be very

The IJssa- -^ •>> j

RA. Exc. p. well fixed at This Place : as His Turaphilum, for the fame Rea-

fon, will fall in with the Ruins at Shil-ellah.
The River Thrce Lcasucs to the Eaftward of the Kubbah, is the River
caitooia. Zagwan, well known to a Branch of the Cafloola. It hath It's
iS?*^ ^^' Fountains among the Welled Haloofe, who inhabit properly

the mountainous Diftrift to the Southward, but fometimes

wander as far as Jibbel Deer a. Before the Zagwan joyns the

Zeitoune, It receiveth the Wed el Mailah.
The Plains of Lcaving the Cafloola, we enter upon the rich and extenfive

Plains of Hamza, which, reaching as far as the Mountains of
The Arabs "fif/^annougah, are cultivated by Welled Dreefe, Miriam, Fair ah,

Dreed, Maintenan, and other Bedoweens. Seedy Hamza, a

Marab-butt of great Reputation, gave His Name to Thefe

Plains ; whofe Tomb is vifited upon the weftermoft Borders of

Them, not far from the high pointed {Hadjar) Rock of the

Magrowa.
Wed Ad- The Wed Ad-oufe, gliding along the eaftern Divifion of Thefe

Plains, receiveth feveral Rivulets : of which the two principal
Jibbel Dee- oucs arc from Jibbel Deera. Thefe unite at about a Miles Di-
The phaa- ftaucc ffom thcir Sources and form the Thaamah, the Thoe-
Phoebus. miKs pcrhaps of Ttolemj)', and upon the Neck of Land that ly-
BurohHam-Cth bctwecn Them, we have the Burgb Hamza with a Turki/h
^^j'^ " £^" p, Garrifon of one Suffrah\ The Burgh is made out of the Ruins
iz. c. p. z6. of the antient Auzia, called by the Arabs [^V ^t- Sour Gujlan\
or Sour Qn-The Walls of the Ant Hopes, a great Part whereof, fortified at

proper Diftances with little fquare Turrets, is flill remaining.

The whole feems to have been little more than fix Furlongs in

I S.A», Fornix, concameratum opus & tale Sacellum. Gol. in Voce, from whence perhaps
the Cupola of the later ^rchiteBs. The Marab-butts are generally burled under one of thefe Build-
ings, which have frequently an Oratory annexed to Them ; and fometimes a dwelling Houfe, en-
dowed with certain Rents for the Maintenance of a Number o/Thul-by [^^aIL] who are to fpend
Their Time in reading and Devotion. I have often obferved, where there is an hiflitution of this
Kind, that then the Place, including the Kubhah, the Oratory &c. is called the Zvvovvah of fuch
or fuch a Marab-butt. 2 |0* The Common Name, among the Algeiines, for a Band or Company of
Turkifh Soldiers, confifling for the moft Part of twenty Perfons, i7icluding a Cook, Steward, and
Lieutenant : fo called, I prefume, from being fuch a Number or ^vfe, as for the Conveniency of
Eating, can jit about one [ijiLM Suffrah] Table -

Circuit,

n a

barren Situa-
tion.

Of the Southern Trovince. 8 1

Circuit, being fltuated in a diredl Line, eight Leagues to the
S. W. of Jurjura, the Mons Ferratus ; fifteen to the S. E. of
y^lgiers, the Icofimn ; twenty four to the S. R hy E. of Sher-
Jhell, the lol Cafarea ; and twenty one to the W. of Seteef
the Sitifi of the Antients.

Tacitus ' hath left usa very juftDefcription of this Place. For Auzia, /
Auzia hath been built upon a fmall Plat of level Ground, every
way furrounded with fuch an unpleafant Mixture of naked
Rocks, and barren Forrefts, that I don't remember to have
met with a more melancholy Situation. Menander, as He is
quoted by Jofephus % mentions an African City of This
Name, built by Ithobaaly the Tyrian : though Bochart ^ feems
to doubt, whether the Thcenicians were at all acquainted with
the Inland Parts oi Africa. Yet provided we could rely upon
the Tradition recorded by Trocopius\ that a Number of
Canaanites ^cd horn yq/Jjua into the weftermoft Parts of v^r/V^^
(fome of which, upon fuchaSuppofition, might have refted at
this Place) noftrongObjedtion, Iprefume, can be urged againft
theRuggednefsof the Situation, inafmuch as fuch an one, from
the very Nature of It, would not only be the propereft for the
firft Settlement of a Colony, but for the future Safety and Se-
curity of It. Due Regard might have been had to This Cir-
cumftance in the founding ofCapfa, Feriana, and other Cities of
^frica\ whofe Founders muft otherwife be fuppofed to have
made an improper Choice, provided They were guided by any
other Confiderations than the natural Strength of the Situa-
tion.

I Ncc muko port adfertur Niimidas apud Caftellum fcmirutum, ab ipfis quondam
inccnlum, cui nomcn Auzca, pofitis mapalibus confedifTe fifos loco, quia valb's circum
Saltibus claudebatur. 7'aclt. Annal. 1. 4. 2 oSx®- [Ithobalus] -nihiy BoTfuv h-ntn liw &rn <i«o/m>>
1^ AJ^etTite (vcl disjundis vocibus AJ^a •All') h A/SuV. Je[. Antiq. JuA. 1. 8. c. 7. ? Sed Medi-
terranea hsc oppida, tot millibus a P/jiCKJcc diifita non videntur quicquam habere commune
cum Auza Ithobali. Boch. Chan. I.i. c. 24. 4 EvToSSa (h tb ioivinn) ^y.ljj-n t^vx m^uaw^eaTti-rtTt,
rspj^traio/ 71 y.au liCxctaoi, kcu ct>X« etTJix ovojuaia iy^vTU, oU cAi oj'jra « <rlij' iCfoJav 'i^e'ia xaA«. Oi/T®' 0 ^aof

pi*(7w 'itS^a p^rapoy tfJVvtt trp'Knr hjuioy mty.iiaa.2Ki ii^vrtft i'Trei if hiyi-Ba •rnhvtu'bpa'ma U ■xateui 5v h A;CJJuj
esa'iwio', -rmMii te o'lKijoj/nf voi^as, ^juTntaiw AiCuny f^XS' stiAot ■^ UfatXitK 'iypr, hwZ^i 71 lu ir eul tiT
iuuKcoy t^vK y^^df^ot ^kIwpu. &c. Procop. de Bill. VttnA.il. !. 2. c. ic.

X We

82 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Tarts

We have at Sour the following Infcriptions.

'VpDn a Stone adorned with Figures and Garlands.

AVZIO DEO GENIO ET CONSERVATORI COL-

EXTRICATVS

MAESIA

INSTITVTAE - - - - - - - IVCVNDAE

CONIVGI - - - HONORATAE - - PRI

MOSAE HONORE VS SVIS DE CLAVDIO IVVE

NALE PATRE ET DECENNIO VICTORINO FRATRE INSTAN
TE L. CAECILIO VICTORINO AMICO KAL lANVARS PROV
CLXXXV

Upon the End of a Tombstone a, quarter of a Mile from the Qty.

AANBVS HOC SACRVM CERTA PI
ETATE RESOLVO HOC NOVELLVS EGO
MATRI FILIOQVE SEPVLfS VALENtAA +BI
DIGNO DVLCISSIMA MATER NOMEN
VIGET ECCE TWM IN +TYO CLARVM
DNVM NATVRiE MERI+S DE CARMINE
SIGNO FELIX ECCE SOLVM'ECf H^C DVO
NOMINA CARA EXTRICATE FILI AD
PLANCTVS AVIiE DLENTI
iELIA VALENTINA VIXIT ANNIS LV
IVLIVS EXTRICATVS VIXIT XII

Upon

Of the Southern Province.

8?

IJpon a motilded Stone.

CLGARGILIO Q^F. - - - -
PRAEF COH - - - - BRITANIAE
TRIB CO - - - MAVRCAE
AMIL PRAE. COH. SING ET VEX
EQCLMAVROR IN TERRITORIO
AVZIENSI PRETENDENTIVM
DEC DVARVM COLL AVZIEN
SIS ET RVSCVNIENSIS ET PAT
PROV OB INSIGNEM IN CI
VES AMOREM ET SINGVLA
REM ERGA PATRIAM ADFEC
TIONEM ET QVOD EIVS VIR
TVTE AC VIGILANTIA FA
RAXEN REBELLIS CVM SA
TELLITIBVS SVIS FVERIT
CAPTVS ET INTERFECTy^,,
ORDO COL AVZIENSIS ^ ^ ^
INSIDIIS BAVARVM DE
CEPTO PPFDD VIII KAL -
FEBR. PR. CCXXL

,r:'Jl1

Vpon a moulded Stone in half foot Letters.

q- 1

,\;ci

Xz

Upon

84 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Parts

upon a Square broken Stone.
----- DIVI
ET
CASTORVM SENATVS
lENSIS DEVOTA

; Vpon a broken Stone in Half foot Letters.

III COS PRO COS
OTA MENTE QVA NVMINIBVS
SITEI EXCOLVIT DEDICANTI

River7,«-f«- A League to the Southward of Jihhel Deer a, we have The
lf\Thoum [the Mouth of the River] Jin-enne\ which, after
It hath run, for the Space of ten Leagues, through a dry fandy
»Sr t/f L- '^^^^' lofeth itfelf gradually in the Shott. Moft of the Getulian
wTa^' '^^'^ ^rahs, who dwell upon the Banks of This River, are Zwowiah^
as They generally call in this Country The Children andDepen-
dents of Their Marab-huttSy who, like Thofe of the fame De-
nomination iji all the Mahometan Dominions, enjoy great Pri-
vileges, and have their PolTeffions free from Taxation. The
s^<i\L. ^^^i^d ^^edy Eefa , the Northermoft of thefe Communi-
ties, have the Sepulchre of Their tutelar Saint, at the Diftance
of five Leagues from Sour Guflan. There is hard by It, on the
one Side, a large Rock, upon which Seedy Eefa was daily ac-
cuftomed to offer up his Devotions ; and, on the other, is The
\^Ain \^\J^» ] Kidran\ Fountain of Tar, fuppofed to have been
miraculoufly beftowed upon Them by Their Progenitor ; and
which They continually make ufe of, inftead of common Tar,
for the falving of Their Camels. Six Leagues farther, are the
SeS^Had- ^^^l^^d Seedy Hadjeras , called fo from another of Thefe
jeras. Marah-hutts. Here the Jin-enne changeth It's Name into that
of [The Wed el [f*^] Hainl The River of Carjzage, from the
weUed Number of People, as I am told, that have been at one time
haAa^m- ^^ other drowned in the fording of It. A little higher, is Seedy
'"y- Braham Aflemmy, and His Offspring, who fpread Themfelves

Hirmam. to Htrmam, a noted 'DaJJjkrahy in the way to Boojaadah.

Boofaadah,

Of the Southern Trovince. 85'

Boofaadah, a CoUeaion oi DaP^kras, fubfifting by Their B'^"'"'^'^^-
Date Trees, lyeth under Jibbel Seilat , twenty Miles to thejibbcisciht,
Weftward of Seedy Braham. Twelve Leagues farther, in the
fame Direftion, are The [^^=3\ ^^^^> Theneate el Gannhn^\
Sheep-Cliffs, called likewife \^Ede Tepelaar] Thefeven Hills by Jhcnea^^e d
theTurks. Thefe are fituated over againftthe^/^r^/j^Tz/^^r/ and
the Titterie Doff, at forty Miles Diftance. A little way be-
yond the Se'ven Hills, are the Eminences and Salt Pits of Zaggps, z^ggos.
after which , we are to chmb over the Saary, and then the m- sa^iry.
Zeckar, two other noted Mountains ; This twelve, the Other m. zeckar.
five Leagues only to the Southward of Zaggos. Thefe, with
many other rugged and mountainous Diftridls within the Sahara,
very well illuftrate, what 5/r^^o maybefuppofed to mean, by^^^ ^^
the Hilly Country of Gatulia.

Six Leagues to the Eaftward of the Zeckar, is Fythe ' el^^,^^^^
Bothmah, fo called perhaps from The broad or open Turpentine ^°^^'^'^^'
Trees, that grow upon the Spot. Seven Leagues from thence
to the Northward , is Thyte el Bo-tum [ ^'^X o^^il ] The
thick or fliady Turpentine Tree , as It is probably named, in xhyte ei
Contradiftinftion to the Others. Thefe are two noted Sta- ^''■''''"•
tions of the Beni Mezzah , and other Gcetulians , in their
Journeyings to Algiers.

At Herba, a Heap of Ruins a little to the Eaftward of^^^^j^^
Fythe elBothmah, are the Sources of The \JVed el 7^^^ Shai-er'] ^v^d ei
Barley- River, a confiderable Stream of This Part of Gcetulia. ^^^^-c'^-
TheCourfe of It, from Herba to the T)aPjkrah of Booferjoone, „^^j. .^^^^
is ten Leagues in a N. N. E. Dire6tion. At a little Diftance
from Booferjoone , below a Ridge of Hills, there are other
Antient Ruins called Gahara. Belides the Palm, which grow- rj^j^^j.^
eth in This Parallel to Perfection, Booferjoone is noted alfo for
the Appricot, Fig, and other Fruit Trees.

To the Northward oiBooferjooneThe Wed el Shai-er acquires
the Name of Mailah, from the Saltnefs of It's Water : and wed ei
paffing afterwards to the Eaftward of The \_Ain [^^»o] Difla or^^^^^
*Defaily ] Fountain of Oleanders , and of the Mountain
Mai-herga, the Haunt of Leopards, Serpents, and other noxi- ^^^^^^^ ^^^.^
ous Animals, lofeth Itfelf in the Shott. her-a.

I Viz.. a ,^]ai latum efficere. vid. Gol. in voce

§6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

cumra. Six Lcagucs to the Southward of Fythe el Bothmah, are

Amoui a. Gumva 2iVAAmoura, two DaJJokras, w ith Their Springs and Fruit

Trees : and beyond Them, at a greater Diftance to the S. W. is

The^i;? Maithie\ ^M then Dimmidde , which, with the
LoTaate? jDofikras of the Low-aate, nine Leagues farther to the W. are

the moft confiderable A^illages of This Part of the Sahara.

They have likewife in all Thefe Places, large Plantations of

Date, and other Fruit-Trees.
, ^ u r The numerous Families of Maithie, Node, and Mel-leehe,

The Arabs of

Thh Fan 6/^,ith their feveral Subdivifions and Dependents, range all over

Gaetulia. t r- i r> n i i -i-» •

This Part of Gtetuha, from the Burg bwaary and the River

Jin-enne, to the T)afhkras of the Low-aate, and the adjacent

The hmmer. Mountaitts oithQy4mmer, another confiderable Clan, whofpread

Themfelves over a mountainous Diftridl, a great way to the

Weft. Their Mountains have been already fuppofed to be

a Part of the Mons Thrurcefus\ and indeed, provided the P/?;^-

rufii, one of the leffer Gcetulian Tribes, who have no fmall

affinity in Name with It, can be brought thus far to the Eaft-

Tko Lowaate ward, tlic Low-uate and Ammer will fall in very well with Their

Jr«li/'"")r. Situation. The Tharufii ' by being placed in Ttolemfs Tables

PHARTsff '^^ the Northward of the Melanogatuli, or of the Mons Sagapola,

could not certainly be far diftant from It.

Beni Mez- Thc Country of the Beni Mezzab is fituated thirty five

"''' Leagues to the Southward o{ the Lowaate 2indi Ammer y con.

fifting of feveral Villages, which, having no Rivulets, are fup-

Gardciah. plyed altogether with Well- Water. Gardeiah, the Capital, is

Bery-gan. thc farthcft to tlic Weft Ward : Bery-gan, the next confiderable

Grarah. Dapjkrah, is nine Leagues to the Eaft; and Cr^r^/^ the neareft

of Them to IVurglah, hath the like Diftance and Situation with

Refped to Bery-gan. The Bent Mezzah, notwithftanding they

pay no Tribute, have been, from Time immemorial, the only

Perfons employed in the Slaughter Houfes o^ Algiers ; but as they

are of the Se6t of the Melaki, they are not permitted to enter

the Mo [que s of the Algerines. It may be farther obferved of

This Tribe, that They are generally of a more fwarthy Com-

I To 2«;afl-o\« o£?r «? S 2K0? ^OT. |m « 7» ^wof imyii* tMifOt ly. kS (MS. x^)

no} TO Oustt'^ytO^tt Of®", «p' B i ^a.')^i.Jk< irina^s \ti Ay, k i^

Kwi -n ^ MEAANOrAITOTAftN 01 mtt M-nytm lu fuja^u w 2«}efc7«?.« of«f (^ 1^ Oi'SvfytM - - •« -
n pC Se^y^7^o^* op«; iiK-niuhiifit *APOTS10l. Ftol. Geogr. I.4. c.^<

plexion

Of the Southern Trovtnce. 87

plexion than the Gietul'mns I have mentioned to the Northward 1 ^'^^ B^ni

iVl C 2. 2.11 b

and lying feparated from Them by a wide inhofpitable Defert,
without the leaft Traces of Dwellings, or even the Footfteps of
any living Creatures, may in all probability be the moft weftern
Branch of xhQ Melanogatuli , as in treating of Wurglah andMELANi'-^
IVadrea^ will be further confidered.

The Welled Ta-Gouhe , the Lerha and the Seid elGraaha^The kvxb^of
are th^Bedoweens of ThisDiftri6l.

CHAP. VII.

Geographical Ohfervat'ions upon the Sea-Coaft of that Part
of the Mauritania C^farienfis and Numidia, which
is called at prefent the Eafiern Province or the Province
of Conftantina.

TH I s Province, lying betwixt the Meridians of the Rivers rhe gemYai
Booherak and Zaine, is nearly equal to the other two ; ?ht?lovhcl
being upwards of CCXXX Miles in Length, and more than a
Hundred in Breadth. The Tribute likewife collected by This
Viceroy, is much greater, than that of the other Two ; inaf-
much as the Titterie Bey brings only every Year into the Trea-
fury o'i Algiers about twelve thoufand Dollars, and the weftern
Bey, forty or fifty thoufand ; whereas there is paid in by the
Viceroy of this Province never lefs than eighty and fometimes
a hundred Thoufand.

The Sea Coaft of this Province from the Booherak to Boujeiah, The sea coajt
and from thence almoft entirely to Bona, is mountainous and '^'""'^'""'"'•'*
rocky, anfwering very appofitely to the Title of \El Adwah
' «;oc] The high or lofty, which v#^^e<^<« hath given It ; though
It may be obferved at the fame Time , that the Province of
Andalufm in Sfain cannot, as that Author affirmeth, be either
difcovered from hence, or from the moft weftern Part of this
Kingdom.

I A Dallar of Algier, Tunis, &c. pajfeth ufually for thfee Shillings and four pence or Six pence i
4nd of the like Value are the Aflanee or current Dollars of the Levant. 2 Traftus ille conti-
nentis a cujus portubus cminus profpicitur al Andalos appellatur continens il Advah '■sjo-s^
terra emincns ; atque hie tradus comprehcndit el Magreb el Awfat & el Magreb el Ak^-^ '■
porro Afrikea ex adverfo opponitur Inlulse Sikilea & TerrxMagnae Francix fc- & Italia ^ led
inde non en:iinus profpicicur /iriMos, ^ulfeda, ut fupra.

Yx In

88 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coafi

Tki Midland In the Midland Parts, from the Mountains oi JVarmougah to
p^^rijf m« Seteef 2.nd. Conflantina , and from thence quite through the
'Dii\.v\GtsoithQlVelled Braham, Girfah, zr\6.HenneiJJjah, there
is a great Variety of hilly and champain Ground ; though Foun-
tains and Rivers, efpecially to the Weftward of Conftantina^
are not fo commonly met with, as in the Southern Province.
neMountams The Moutttain oi y4tlas may probably be taken for that
«./A:ias. \{y^ Kuot of Eminenccs which diftinguifh Themfelves to the
Southward of the Plains of the Sudratah. They are continued
by thofe of the Bent Bootaleb, Welled Ahdy-nore and Hircaat\
and taking in afterwards Jihhel Aurefs , and the mountainous
Tra6l of the Nemem/Jja , leave this Province a little to the
Southward of Tehaifa. But the general Defcription of This
Province, will be farther carried on in the next Chapter.
DeUy'i The The RIVER Booherak , the weftern Limit of this Pro-
RuscuRi- yii^ce, hath been already defcribed ; after which we have, at
?or5"' lo" ^ Leagues Diftance, upon the Sea Coaft, the Town of T>eliys,
A. Rusuc- Qj. Xeddeles according to Leo ' and fome Sea Charts , built out
feufi '^'''' °^ ^^ Ruins of a large City, at the Foot of a high Moun-
tain, that looks towards the N. E. The antient City, which
appears to have been as large as that at Temendfufe, Ipreads
Itfelf quite over the N. E. Side of This Mountain ; upon whofe
Summit to the Weftward, there is a great Part of the old
Wall, belides other Ruins, promifnig, at a Diftance, a large
Scene of Antiquities. In a Wall juft over the Harbour, we
have a fmall Nitch, with an Image placed in It, in the Attitude
of 2iMadona\ but the Features and Drapery are defaced.
The Roadie- Thc Road before This Place, befides the Inconvenience of
^'^ ^'- being fmall, lyeth alfo expofed to the N. E. Winds ; though,
under the S- E. Shore, there are fome Traces of a broad Wall^
which formerly perhaps might ftretch out into the Sea, and
form a Cothon. VellySy from lying twelve Leagues to the E. of
Temendfufe or Rufgunia, will be the Rufucur'mm of the An-
tients, a noted and conliderable City in former Time, as we
may colle61:, not only from the prefent Remains of It, but from
It's having the Courfe of feveral Roads diredled to It in the
Itinerary. I could meet with no Tokens of that Plenty of
Water which Leo afcribeth to this Place; the Inhabitants,
when I was there, complaining much for the Want of It.

I Teddeles oppldum muris antiquiffimis atque munitiffimis cindum eft : bona pars civium
panni tindores funt, idque propter fluviorum atque fontium frequcntiarojqui per hujus medi-
um prsterfluunt. J. Leo. p. 204.

Six

Of the Eaftern Province. 89

Six Miles to the S. E. oiDellys, not far from the Sea Shore, shurffah, rbe
we have the principal Village of the Shurffah, the loinnium e^'^v-'ioX
perhaps of the Antients ; as Tackfiht, another Village belonging to ^peui. b.'
the FkefaJj ten Miles to the E. may be the Rufubefer of f'J^^f^'J^!"
Ttolemy. ^f/- ^^''

Four Leagues farther is the little Port of the Zuf-foone, called McrseiFihm
The [Mers el f=^* Fahm] Tort of Charcoal, from the great .^us. ex^'
Quantities of It ihipped off for Algiers. There are fome Ruins o- i-^X c.'
at a little Diftance from the Shore, which might formerly be-
long to the Ruzafus of the Antients.

Three Leagues farther is the River of Seedj Hamet ^^;'/ Kefedah.
Toufef, with the adjacent Dafjkras of the Kejeelah : and at the
fame Diftance from thence, we arrive at AJh-oime-mon-'kar , a Ani-ounc-
noted Promontory, where we have fome Traces of old Ruins, "^T^iZSl
the Vahar perhaps of Ttolemy. Five Leagues to the S. E. of ^" '°' '^'
AJh-otme-mon-l^ar, not far from the Continent, there is a fmall
rocky Illand ; at a little Diftance from which is The \_Mettfe-conhe Mettfc-
c^x^'] perforated Rock, anfwering to the tphton oi Ttolemy in^°' ^*
Import of Name, though not in Situation. The Spanijh Priefts,
who have been for many Ages fettled at Algiers, have pre-
ferved a Tradition, that Raymund Lully, in His Miflion to
Africa, was wont to retire frequently to this Cave for Contem-
plation.

At a fmall Diftance from the Mettfe-couhe, is the Port of ^^^^ p^^f of
Boujeiahj called by Straho the Port of Sarda, a much larger Sard a.'
one than either That of Warran or Arzew. It is formed how- ' ^
ever, in the fame Manner, by a narrow Neck of Land running
out into the Sea. A great Part of This Promontory was for-
merly faced with a Wall of hewn Stone, where there was like-
wife an Aquedudt for the greater Conveniency of bringing Wa-
ter to the Port. But at prefent the Wall, the Aquedud, and
the Bafons, where the Water difcharged Itfelf, are deftroyed :
and the Tomb of Seedy Bufgree , one of the tutelar Saints of gJee.^
Boiijeiah, is the only thing for which It is remarkable.

t Boojeiah or Bugia, as the Europeans write It, is built upon The s^uu^tion
the Ruins of a large City in the fame Manner, and in a like Si-''^^''"^^"^-
tuation with Dellys, though of thrice the Circuit. A great
Part of the old Wall is ftill remaining, which, like that of Dellys^
is carried up to the very Top of a Mountain. Beiides the Caftle,
which hath the Command of the City, there are other Two, at

Z the

po Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea-Coaft

the Bottom of the Mountain, for the Security of the Port.
Upon the Walls of One of Them, feveral Marks are ftill remain-
ing of the Cannon-Bail , left there by Sir Edward S-pragg in
His memorable Expedition againft This Place '.
The GamCov Boujeiah is one of the garrifoned Towns of This Kingdom,
where three Suffrahs conftantly relide ; but who are of fo little
Confequence, that the Goryah, the Toujah and other neigh-
bouring Kahjles , lay It under a perpetual Blockade. Every
Market Day efpecially, there are llrange Diforders raifed by
thefe factious Clans. As long indeed as the Market continueth,
every Thing is tranfafted with the utmoft Tranquillity; but
afterwards, the whole Place is immediately in an Uproar, and
the Day rarely concludes, without fome flagrant Inftance of
Rapine and Barbarity.
The Trade. The Inhabitants carry on a confiderable Trade in Plowfhares,
Mattocks , and fuch Utenfils as They forge out of the Iron,
dug out of the adjacent Mountains. Great Quantities likewife of
Oyl and Wax, brought down every Market Day by the Kahyks,
are fhipped off for the Le'vant and Europe.
Boujeiah,K'^ Boujetah, lying at the Diftance of XCI Roman Miles, or
£x^.p^o. b! i°- 45"'. from T)ellys or Rufucurium, may be taken for the An-
D.''°A^LDis'tient Saldce. It hath been already obferved, that Sald^e, is
P" '"'' ^' placed by Ttolemy at too great a Diftance to the Southward ;
and uf4bulfeda, though nearer the Truth, yet in giving to His
[s-aW-] Boujeiah 34°. only of N. Lat. throws It r°. 4-8'. farther to
the S. than I find It to be by Obfervation. Boujeiah being
the only City of This Part of Barhary , that is taken
Notice of hy ^bulfeda, will give us Room to fufped, that
Algiers was either not built, or of littleConfideration inHisTime.
ihe niver of Thc adjacent River, the Najava of Ttole7ny^ emptieth Itfelf
na^sIva! 'into the Sea a little to the Eaftward. It is made by a Num-
xc. p.io. . ^^^ ^^ Rivulets, which fall into It from different Dire61:ions ;
though none of Them arife in the Neighbourhood of Mefeelah,
x^fPhaamah. as fomc late Geographers * inform us. The Thaamah, called
afterwards, in pafling through the Plains of Hamza, the IFed
Ad-oufe ^ is the Weftermoft of Thefe Branches, having It's
Sources at Jilhel Deera, feventy Miles to the W. S. W. In
gliding below Mount Jurjura, It is called Zowah, where It is

I Atl. Geogr. Vol.iv. p. 191. 2 Vid, Atl. Geogr. ut fupra.

augmented

of the Eaftern Trovince. p i

augmented, firft, by The [Ma-berd] cold Streamy which flow-
ethfrom That Mountain; and then, by The \JVed el Mailal3\
Salt Rher, which draineth from the Beehan, and fome other
Mountains of the Beni Ahefs. The other principal Branch o^otherBran-
This River hath If s Fountains a little to the N. of Seteef, and' "''^'''
taking afterwards a large Sweep to the S.W. leaves the Plains of
Caffir Attyre, and runsdireftly to the Northward. Hitherto
It is called the Wed el Boofellaniy containing a Number of ex-
cellent Fifli, not unlike in Shape, though more favory in Tafte,
than our Barhel. Six Leagues farther, the Ajehhy give Their
Name to This River ; which, advancing other fix Leagues in the
lame Dire6tion, unites the Wed Ad-oufe , and is called Sum-
mam. If we except the Plains o^Hamza and Seteef, the whole
Country along the feveral Branches of This River, is very rocky
and mountainous, thereby occafioning fuch a Number and Va-
riety of Torrents in the Winter Seafon, that infinite Loffes and
Calamities are fuftained by the Inhabitants upon every Inunda-
tion. The Bent Boo-Mafoude, who live near the Mouth of This
River, have frequent Opportunities of making This Complaint ;
where we may very juftly apply the beautiful Defcription,
that Horace hath left us of the Tiber ^.

Five Leagues from thtNafa^ua^ is the Mouth of the JVf^;^. r/^?Man-fou-
fou-reah, another large River, that feparateth the Diftrids of ari's- exc.
the Bern Ifa/j and the Bern Maad. The Nick-Name of AS^e'^/:/^/
(the common word in Barharj for an Ape or Monkey) given
two Centuries ago, by the Latter of thefe Tribes, to the Chief
of the Benilfah, was the occafion of that bloody and irrecon-
cileableAnimofity, which hath ever fince fubfifted betwixt Them.
The greateft Part of the Plank and Timber made ufe of in the
Docks oi Algiers, is fhipped off from the Man fou-reah, which,
as It immediately followeth the Nafa^va, may be the Sifaris of
Ttolemy.

The Zeerf al Heile, a fmall Illand, lyeth betwixt the Man- zeen' ai
fou-reah 2indjij el, but nearer the Latter. Over againft It there

Ci&terit fltim'tnis

Rttti furuntur, nunc medio alveo
Cum pace delabentis Etrufcum
In mare, nunc lap'ides adefos,
Stirpefque raptas, & pecus & domos
Volvent'is una, non five mont'tum
Clamore, vicinaque Sjlva :
Quum fera Diluv'tes quietos
Irrttat amnes. &c. Lib. 3. Carm. Od. 29.

Z z is

92 Geographical Obfervations upon the Sea-Coaft

prom.Au- IS a fmall Port and Promontory ; This, the Audits, the Other,
jYrs'atII^ the Jarfath perhaps of Tfokmy.

jlfei' ^;r°"^* t yije/, the ^i/^i/i of the Antients, lyeth a little beyond the
ExJ^fhid'.' Cape that formeth the Eaftern Boundary of the Gulph of Bou-
jetah. There is nothing left us of this antient City, but a few
miferable Houfes and a fmall Fort, where the Turks have a
Garrifon of one Suffrah. It will not, I prefume, be difputed
that Boujeiah and Jijel are the Salda and Igilgilt of the An-
tients : though it may be difficult to reconcile the thirteen
Leagues, which, in coafting, we find betwixt Them, with the
x. oiTtolemy and the ninety three Roman Miles oi the It me-
rary. Ttolemy likewife placeth Igilgili half a Degree to the
Southward oi Saldce, in a Situation contrary to that of our
Jijel, which lyeth ix'. more to the Northward.
BeniBc-ieit. The Bcni Be-leit have Their Dajhhras betwixt Jijel and The
\JVed el Ki'beer\ Great River, which falleth into the Sea, feven
Leagues to the E. or a little beyond the half Way between
River S Jijel and Cull. It is made up of a Number of Branches, like
fiz.^r^r '' the River of Boujeiah: the firft of which, called 77^6- \JVedel
^titXDhz-'Dfahah' [o>-*'^] River of Gold, flows fvomKaf-haite, a Heap of
^'''- Ruins, fixty Miles to the S. W. The next is the Rivulet of Jim-

meelah, in the fame Diredion nearly with the Wed el DJahahy
but at little more than forty Miles Diftance. The other princi-
pal Contributions are from the Wed el Hammam, twenty Miles
to the W. of Confiantina : from the Sigan, fifteen Miles to
the S. W. from Thyfgeah, at the like Diftance to the S. and from
the Springs of Hydrah, about half that Diftance, to the S. E.
The Union of the Wed el Hammam and Sigan , with fome
fmall Rills fxomJibhelWoofgar, make The {Wed el Rummelot
^(>j el Rum-malah~\ Sandy River ; as the other Two, with their ad-
Rummd. ditional Rills, conftitute the Boo-Mar-zooke, fo named from
Boo-mar- the Marah-hutt, whofe Tomb It runs by. A Furlong to the S.
zooke. ^£ Confiantina, the Rummel joyns the Boo-Mar-zooke, where
They begin jointly to have the Name, fometimes of Suf-jim-
mar, fometimes of Rummel, though the Latter is moft com-
man " ^™' monly made ufe of. Below Conjlantina, This River is aug-
mented by the Wed el Mailah , where there are the Ruins of
a Bridge of Roman Workmanftiip. Three Miles farther is the
Influx of the Hammah, a lukewarm Stream, which fwells the
Rummel to the Bignefs of our Cherwell. It afterwards re-

ceiveth

Of the Eaftern Trovince. 9j

ceiveth other plentiful Supplies from the Boojer-aat , the
^'m el Foiiah, and the Fountains of Re-jafs', and leaving the
City Meela/jcifew Miles to the Weftward, joins the two Bran-,
ches that were firft taken Notice of. The Suf-jim-mar, Ru7n-
mel or the River of Conftantina, as It is differently called by
the ^rahs, may be very well taken for the antient ^^pf^gaJJ'i^Hl^^,;
which paffed under the Walls ofCiria*, and emptied Itfelf af-g- c-p.^i.
ter wards into the Sea, betwixt Igilgili and Culln. The mo- Cap. 26.
dern Geographers have generally condu6led the Channel of
Their ^?npfaga towards the Gulph of Cull\ but Ours hath no
fuch Di region, falling into the Sea fix Leagues to the Weft-
ward. There is a great Affinity between the prefent Name of
This River, and the Interpretation which Bochart hath left us
of the u^mpfaga '^^.

A little to the Eaftward of the WedelKibeer, is The \^Mers Mers' ei
el Zeitoune'] Tort of Olhes ; in which Situation w^e are likewife
to look for the Taccmnas Mattidice of the Itinerary, and the
y4fifarat of Ttolemy : but the Beni Mefelim are the prefent Beni Mere-
Inhabitants.

Immediately after the Mers" el Zeitoune, we pafs by The ^^^^^^^^^
[^Sehha Rous] feven Capes, called likewife Boujarone in fome mo.'"Boujaroiu-.
dern Sea Charts. They are all very high, rugged and barren
Promontories, extending Themfelves, with their narrow Bays
and dangerous Inlets, as far as Cull.

The Influx of the River Zhoore is among the Eaftermoft o^The zhoore.
thefe Capes, where the Sinus Numidicus may be fuppofed to
begin. It hath It's Sources among the Mountains of the Beni
Welhann, a few Leagues to the N. of Conflantina ; but, the
Channel lying all the way through a mountainous Tra6t, It is
thereby fo continually augmented with frefli Supplies, as to
become a conliderable River, when It emptieth Itfelf into
the Sea. The Welled Atty ah , and thQ Be?ti Friganah , theweikdAt-
two principal Clans of the SehhaRous, drink of this River, £ Fnga-
and dwell not, like the other Kahyles , m little thatched"'^'
Hovels, under the Shelter of fome Forreft or Mountain, but
in the Caves of the Rocks, which They have either dug Them-
felves, or found ready made to their Hands. Upon the Ap-

* Sui fratr'is tixorcm ligato pondcre lap'idtim in Ampfagam fluvium Cirtenfem hmo^am j aRando
(ienrnfit. Vi6t. Vit. de Ftrfec. Fund. L. 2. ** ylmpfaga, Arabice nD3N aphfach, latum &
amplum Sonar. Bach. Chan. L.i. C. 24.

A a proach

94 Geographical Ohfervations upon the Sea-Coaft

Their Barba- proacli of ally VclTelj either in the Courfe of Sailing, or by
'"■'■ Diftrefs of Weather, Thefe inhofpitable Kabjks iniiiicdiately

iflue out of their Holes, and covering the Cliffs of the Sea
Shore with their Multitudes, throw out a thouland execrable
Wiflies that God would deliver It into their Hands. And pro-
bably the Name of Boujarone or Catamite, was firll given by
the Italian Geographers to thefe Capes, in Confiderationofthe
brutal and inhuman Qualities of the Inhabitants.
The Seven The Tritum of Straho, and the Metagoniiifn of Mela, an-
xtr' lS' fwer to thefe Promontories. And indeed, the Metagonium of
rv^m'. f. Straho, in being placed at the Diftance of three thoufand Fur-
Mi- .'ago-'' longs from Carthago Nova in Spain, will much better agree
p.^p'rcap^.with This Place, than with the Ras el Harjljfa : at the fame
Exc. p.tf. B. Time the Contrapofition there mentioned, will better illuftrate
r^ and be more in a Parallelifm with the like Pofition, laid down

Exc.p.zi. E. /Tia/f77 ■*

by Tliny, between Siga and Malacha.
Cull , The -f Cull, the Collops Magnus, or Cullu of the Antients, and
M°agnCs7or one of tlic Maritime Garrifons of the Algerines, is fituated
p.n'^.A^p.iY. under the Eaftermoft of Thefe C^pej, eighteen Miles from the
cS.p.i'vC; Great River. It is in the fame miferable Condition with Jije/,
with as few Antiquities to boaft of The fmall Haven before
It, is in the fune Fafhion, though more capacious than that at
Dellys , from which perhaps the adjacent City received It's
Name "^. Near the Bottom of It we have the River Ze-ama/j,
ze-am'ah. vvhofe Fouutaius, like thofe of the Zhoore, are at no great
Diftance from the Sea. We have a few fmall Capes that fepa-
rate the contiguous Gulfs of Cull and Sgigata ; one of which
fliould be the Tretum of Ttolemy.
s Mgata or + Sgigata [theRu/icada) called likewife Stora by the Moderns, is
ruTi'cTd A of a greater Extent than Cull, and difcovers more Tokens of Anti-
^'^^• P;^?'^- quity ; though a fewCifterns, converted at prefent intoMaga-
p.ii.c.?. xines for Corn, are the only Remains of It. The Author of

p. "Z^t D*

the Itinerary, in giving us fixty Miles betwixt Chullt and This
Place, doth more than double the Space that lyes actually be-
Tapfas fl. tYvixt Them. The adjacent Rivulet may be well taken for the
Tap fas ^* of Sequejter.

* Viz. a ^=3 Culla, Portiis, tuta navium Static, wide Italorum Scala. vid- Gol. in voce,
* * Tapf>ts Africa, fl. juxta Rufuadem. Vib. Sequeft. de flumin.

Pafling

umi-
dicus.

Of the Eaft em Province. 95'

Pafling by the little Port Gavetto, we come to the Ras [o-*iv^] ^orto^vctzo.
Hadeed, rendered juftlyC«?^6'F<?n(9, oxThe IronTromojitory in Ras Hadccd.
the Modern Sea Charts. It is a white Precipice, twelve Leagues
to the Eaftward of the Seven Capes, and makcth tlic Eaflern
Extremity of the Gulf of Stora, the Sinus Numidkiis, as I siuus n
have obferved It was called by the Antients.

Four Leagues from the Ras Hadeed, at the half \^'ay nearly ruck-ufli,r/^f
to the Ras el Hamrah, is the Village of TuchiJJj, (the Tacatua Evf.'p.iJ.D.
of the Itinerary and the Tacaccia ^ of Thuanus,) with a fruit- ^ ^
ful and pleafant Country round about It. There is a Sandy
Bay, with a little Ifland, before It; but to the Eaftward, as far
as the Ras el Hamrah, the Shore is one continued Range of Rocks
and Precipices ; among which is the fmall Port of Tagodeite
the Siilluco or Collops Tarvtis of the Antients.

The [^Ras el Hamrah v*=-] Red Cape, commonly called Ma- RaseiHam-
bra in our Sea Charts, fhould be the Hippi Tromontoritim of pf'SoS''^"
Ttolemy, being a large and confpicuous Head Land, with the^*'"^''*^'
Ruins of two fmall Buildings upon It. Half a League to the
S. is the Mers el Berber, called, by the Europeans, Port Ge-
noefe, where the Malteeje and Italian Cruifers ufed frequently
to lye in Ambufli for the Algerines, 'till the Latter, a few Years
ago, built a fmall Fort to diftrefs Them. The Stoborrmn Tro. sto-bor-
montorium oiTtoleyny will correfpond with the Southern Point J"" ib^d?""'
of this Road.

Four Miles farther, upon the Summit of an Eminence, the Bona.rBiajd
Algerines have a Caftle and Garrifon of three Suffrahs : and ^
upon the S. E. Declivity of the fame Hill, is the City Bona ,
called likewife by the Moors, The [Blaid el ^^- Aneb'] Town
of Jujebs, from the Plenty of Them gathered in the Neigh-
bourhood. Bona, is without doubt, a Corruption of Hippo or
Hippona\ though we are not to look for that antient City here,
where the Name is preferved , but among a Heap of Ruins a
Mile farther to the South. Leo * * informeth us that Blaid el
Atieb, was built out of Thefe Ruins ; and It is certain, if we
except one or two of the Streets, made, in the i?(5Wrt// Manner,
with Caufeways, there is little befides, but what might have

* Rcgniim Tunetanum in quatuor Provincias tribuitur : in Ccujlantiuam, quae CoUabeftini,
Rufic.i(i>iin, Tacacciam, Hipponem &zc. Urbes continet. I. /• in princip. ** Novam qiian-
dam Urbem, in lecundo ab Hjppene Milliario ijfdcm fere lapidibus extruxerunr, qui £on£
civitati detrafti fuerant : nova autem Beld el Huneb^ hoc eft, Ziziphorum civitas eft appel-
lata, propter magnum ejus frudtus copiam. J Leo. p.2li.

Aa X been

^6 Geographical Ohfervattons upon the Sea-Coaft

been the later Work of the Mahojnetans. The preifent Botia
The APHRo-^^^^i'^f*^^^ "^^y ^^ I'ather the A'phrodifmm of Ttolemj, placed bv
^isivuExc. Y{\m I y'. to the N. o^ Hippo ; as the Coloma^ which at the fame
Time is joyned with It in the Tables, will, according to the Ob-
fervation of Cellarius, be an Appellation more fuitable to the
Latter '.
37>f Ports avd ^OHd^ bcfides the capacious Road before It to the E. had for-
£S "^ merly a convenient little Port under the very Walls of It to the
Southward ; but by the conftant Difcharge of Ballaft into the
one, and the Negledl of cleanfing the other, both are rendred
dayly lefs fafe and commodious. However a great Quantity
of Corn, Wool, Hides, and Wax, are every Year lliipped off
from This Place ; which, by proper Care and Encouragement^
might become the moft flourifhing City in Barhayjy as by re-
moving the Rubbilh, repairing the old Ruins, and introducing
frefli Water \ It would be one of the moft convenient and de-
lightful, y^hulfeda ', in making Bona a Frontier City of His
^frikea, difagrees as well with Mela and Ttolemy, who place
the Boundaries of the fame Province feventy Miles farther to
the Weft ; as with Tliny and Solinus, who place It nearly at the
like Diftance to the Eaft.
The Anticvt Bctwixt Bluid el Aneh and Hippo , we have a large marftiy
H^ppo. "^ Plain, covered, in fome Parts of It, with Water. It appears to
be an Acquifition from the Sea, and might have been formerly the
So-jSmah. ^<^^^oi^H^venof //i/?pc>. Boo-jeemah:, which hath a Bridge of
Roman Workmanfhip built over It, runs along the Weftern
E- Side of This Mar/Jj \ and, being made up of the Wed el T)a-ahy
and feveral more Rills that defcend from the Edoiigh * and other
adjacent Mountains, is, in the rainy Seafon, frequently fubje6t
to Inundations. The many Roots, and Trunks of Trees brought
down at Thofe Times by the Torrents, might have firft begun
This Addition of Land to the Continent.

I Succedic apud PtoUnMum Afhrodtjum cohn'ia, dc qua nihil aliunde notum eft ut putare
poflis mendum in Ptolemdio eflfe, & voccm Mhuiia^ colonia ex proximo de Hippone Regio
verfu in hiinc, qui/f/>/;j-or//^a?« haber, irrepfiffe. Cell. Gcogr.Antiq. I.4. cap. f.p.ii2. 2 Nulli
hie fontcsj nulla aqua prsterquam pluvialis, quam illi cifternis quibufdam affervare Iblenc.
Ad orientale latus arx quxdam eft munitifGma. jf. Leo, 3 Bonna fita eft in initio regni
Afrlkea : habct fluvium modicum qui in mare ab occafu ejus delabitur. AMf. ut fupra.
vid. p. 6. 9. & Exc. p. 12. cap. 3. p. 19. cap. 7. & il>id p. 21. cap. 4. p. 23. cap. 27. p-^o.
D. p. 31. A. 4 The River Ladogus or Yadog of the modern Geography, vid Atl. Geogr. Vol.
IV. p. 184. De la Croix ut Supra. Tom. j. p. 282.) is the fame no doubt with the Boo-jeemahj
and feems to be a Corruption of Edough, the Place where It hath It's Sources ; there being no
River, that I could be informed of, of the like Name.

The

Mouvt
dou"h.

Of the Rafter n Province. P7

The Sei-houfe hath It's Influx into the Sea with the Boo-ne r-^v^t
jeemah, lodging in the ilime Manner, Roots, and Trunks a atuf!' '^
of Trees, upon the neighbouring Shore. The low Situation cJp. I'." ^''
of the adjacent Country, and the Inundations confequent there-
upon, fufficiently juftify the Etymology which Bochart * hath
given us oi Hippo.

t The Ruins of the antient Hippo are Ipread over the Neck The s;u,atio»
of Land, that lyeth betwixt Thefe Rivers ; which, from being hiVpo-'re-
near the Banks plain and level, rifeth afterwards to a confi-^'^^
derable Elevation. They are about half a League in Circuit,
confifting as ufual, of large broken Walls and Cifterns; fome
of which were fhewn by the Moors, who have an Intereft in
keeping up fuch a profitable Tradition, for the Convent of St.
yiufiin- This City, "w^s called Hippo Regius, not only in Con-
tradiftindion to the Hippo Zarytus, but from being one of the
Royal Cities of the Numidian Kings. For Silius Italicus * * ac^
quaints us, that it was formerly one of their favourite Seats :
and indeed, if a City ftrong and warlike; '^'"'^ commodioufly
fituated, as well for Trade and Commerce, as for Hunting and
Diverfion ; that enjoyed a healthful Air, and took in, at one
View, the Sea, a fpacious Harbour, a Diverfity of Mountains
loaded with Trees, and Plains cut through with Rivers, could
engage the Affections of the Numidian Kings, Hippo had all
This to recommend It.

The River ^ei-^o/f/g-wafheth the Eaftern Walls o^ Hippo, and J^^^'J^^f^^f
is equal to the Boo-berak. The moft diftant Fountains of It^ufe.
are at Temlouke and Shaihee, where It is called JVed el Serff:
but upon receiving the Water of The \Ain el[^V^^ Trab'\
muddy Fountain, and running a few Leagues to the North-
ward, It changeth If s Name to Ze-nati. The ^lleegab joyns
It afterwards a little to the Weftward of the Hammam Mes~
kou-teen : and then taking in the Water of The \_Sehba Aiounel.
Se'ven Fountains, two Leagues farther, begins to be called
Sei-houfe. The \_^in [sh^'] Mylfah^ Cloth Fountain , and the
Waters oiHammah afford the next Contributions. Thefe lye,

* Nee ab equis aut equilibus Hipponem Grxco nomine Pbankes appellalTant Hippo

nempc a Pbanicibus ubo vel ubbo dici potuit, quia in finu latet. Sinus enim Syris eft N.31>' ubo
vel N3J; «Wo etiamut multi fcribunt. 'EtArabUe 3V ubbon tam Stagnum quam Sinum fonar.

Ggge'ms 2]}li< (alubbo) Sinus, Stagmm. Chan. 1. i. Cap. 24. ** antiquis diledus

Regibus Hippo. \. 3. v. ayp. *** ^t -mhir HtsfjuiZv i^u^h, SVi ^hAost) xafjS^nr, i^iMfjS^Q- w y Irr-
mvtt'(^yKy y^hlci. Froc. Bell. Vand. 1.2. c. 4.

B b over

pS Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaji

over againft Gelma, in the Boo-hammam. The Sei-boufe ftill
continuing in an Eafterly Dire6tion, is augmented by the Wed
el Ma'ilah near the Meridian of Bona ; and then altering It's
Courfe to the Northward, traverfeth a moft delightful Coun-
try all the way to the Sea.
K.Mafragg, Fout Leagues farther is the Mouth of the Ma-fragg, a River
cATus'^fl' fomewhat lefs than the Sei-houfe, whofe Fountains are at no
£«.p.i3. g^^^^^gj. ]3i{tance, than the Mountains which lye S, of the
Merdafs. A high Bank of Sand, raifed by the N. and N. E.
Winds, generally ftops up the Mouth of It, which, except after
great Rains, is feldom open. The Sei-houfe and Ma-fragg, the
principal Rivers betwixt Hippo and Tabraca, anfwer to the
ylrmua and Rtibricatiis of the Antients. Thuanus * feems to
have been badly informed concerning the Courfe of the Latter,
in conducting It, below the Tromontorium ^poUims, into the
Gulph of Carthage.
Cape Rosa. Doubling Cape Rofa, five Leagues from the Mafragg to the
Bai^ion. N. E. we tum into the Baftion, where there is a fmall Creek,
and the Ruins of the Fort, which gave occafion to the Name.
The Fadlory of the French African Company, had formerly
Their Settlement at This Place : but the unwholfomenefs of
the Situation, occafioned by the neighbouring Ponds and
La Caiie. Marllics, obliged Them to remove to La Calle. This is ano-
ther Inlet, three Leagues farther to the Eaft, where Thofe
Gentlemen have a magnificent Houfe and Garden, three hun-
dred Coral Fifhers, a Company of Soldiers, feveral Pieces of
Ordinance, and a Place of Arms. Befides the Advantage of
the Coral Fifhery and the whole Trade of the circumjacent
Country, They have alfo at Bona, Tuchifj, Sgigata and Cull^
the Monopoly of Corn, Wool, Hides and Wax ; for which Pri-
vileges They pay Yearly to the Government of Algiers, to the
Kaide of Bona, and to the Chiefs of the neighbouring Arabs,
thirty thoufand Dollars, or about fiVQ thoufand Guineas of our
Money. The Baftion, and La Calle, are, I prefume , too
contiguous to be taken for the Diana and Nalpotes of the
Itinerary.

* Rubricato fluvio, qui alijs Ardalio, hodie Ladcgus paullum inverfo nomine vocatur, ad
H'tpponem continuo tradu orientem verfus ora porrigiturj inde paullum intra recedens ad
Hipponitidem paludem & Thin'ijfam olim didam finuatus aique in mare excurreus ApoUinis
promoniorium efficir. Tliuan. Hift. 1.7. p. <JI2.

The

of the Eajlern Province. pp

The Pl'^'ed el Erg, a Brook ouzing from the Lake of thewcdciErg.
Nad'ies is five Leagues from La Calk to the Ealt. This hath
been for fome Years the difputed Boundary betwixt the Re-
gences oi Algiers and Tunis ; but as the Country lying betwixt
It and the Zame , four Leagues firther to the Eaft^ is fre-
quently laid under Contributions by the Algerines ; I have
placed the Eaftern Boundary of Their Dominions, at the Latter.

Zaine, the prefent Name of the Tufca, fignifieth in the Lan- ^^^zaine or
guage of the neighbouring Kahyles, an Oak Tree\ a Word near- p-^'- <^^p-+-
ly of the like import and fignificancy with Thahraca '.
J. Leo and others after Him call This River Guadilbarhar %
deducing It from the City Urhs , a great way to the South-
ward : but This River is known by no fuch Name at prefent •
and hath It's Fountains at no greater Diftance than the adja-
cent Mountains. The Ruins of the ancient Thahraca, or Ta- Ta-barka, or
hraca, called at prefent 7l2-^^rX'^, are fpread over theWefterncoi!'£'xrp.
Banks of It, where befides fome broken Walls and Cifterns,cl'p^3.p.i9.
with a fmall Fort and Garrifon of Tunijeens, we have the fol- ^^^' ^*
lowing Infcription.

D. M. s.

NEVIA GEMIS

TA PIA CASTA

VIX. ANN. XXII.

MENS. VI. H. XI.

H. S. E.

Among the principal Inhabitants of the Maritime Parts oirhe Maritime
Numidia, we have along the Banks of the Ze amah, the BemmtSif
Be-leet : and after Them the Zeramnah, Taahnah, and Bent
Minnah, who, with the Hajaitah and Senhadgah, the Bedo.
weens of Torto Ga'vetto and Ras Hadeed, are the chief Com-
munities of the Gulph of Stora. But the Mountains from
Tuchujh to Bona ; and the Plains from thence to the Ma-fragg,
are cultivated by the Citizens of Bona. The Merdafs, who

1 ©«Cfet)B6 Splip quafi frondofam dixerls, propter ambientesSylvas. Boch. Chan, l.i c.24.
Quales umbr'if eras ubi pandit Tabnci falttis. yuv. Sat. 10. 1. 194.
2 GuadilbarLir in montibus oritur, ^gramZJrl/s Civitatis attingentibus, & per colles &montes
labens, tandam in Oceanum fefe juxta defertum Tabraca porcum, quindecim circiter a Bege
Civitate paiTuum millibus exonerar. J. Leo. p. 287.

Bb X have

100 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country

have continued to live in This Situation from the Time of
J. Leo \ are the Bedoweens of the champain Country betwixt
the Ma-fragg and the Forrefts on this Side the Baftion : beyond
which, are the Mazoulah, who have an unwholfome Diftri^t,
full of Ponds and Marflies, quite along to the Nadies. Thefe,
a mifchievous plundering Tribe, like moft others who dwell upon
the Frontiers, are fome Part of Them Tributaries to the Tu-
nifeenSy fpreading Themfelves from the IVed el Erg, to the
Mountains of Ta-barka.

C H A P. YIII.

Of the mofl remarkable Places and Inhabitants in the Inland
Country of the Eajlern Province \ together with the cor-
respondent Part of the Sahara.

Defcrfp7onif'T^ii^ whole Trad of This Province which lieth between
ilruifTh's ■■- ^^^ Meridians of the Boo-berak and the Zhoore, from the
Frovime. gg^ Qoz.^ to thc Parallels of Seteef and Confiantina, is little
elfe befides a continued Chain of exceeding high Mountains.
Very few of the Inhabitants to the Weft ward of the fVed el
u4jebby pay any Tribute to the Viceroy ; Their rugged and im-
prafticable Situation being too difficult for the whole Strength
oi Algiers to penetrate. But among Thofe to the Eaftward,
except near the Sea Shore, the Turhs pafs every Summer with
a flying Camp, and receive fome Tokens of Homage and Sub-
miflion from Their refpe6live Kabyles ; who notwithftanding
are all of Them fo obftinate and tenacious of Their Liberty,
that They give Nothing , 'till They are compelled to It by
Fire and Sword. The Country near the Parallels of Seteef zndi
Confiantina, is diverfified with a beautiful Interchange of Hills
and Plains, which afterwards grows lefs fit for Tillage, 'till It
ends, upon the Sahara, in a long Range of Mountains , the
BuzARA Buzara, I prefume, of the Antients. The Diftridt of Zaab
^14! A^'''" lyeth immediately under Thefe Mountains ; and beyond Zaab,
is Wadreag, another Colledlion of Villages, at a great Diftance
in the Sahara. This Part of the Eaftern Province, including

I Huic oppido {Bonn.) rpadofiffima qusdam eft planities, cujus longitudo quadraginta,
latitude autem viginti quinque continet railliaria : haec frugibus ferendis eft feliciflima, ab
Arabibus quibufdam colitur quos Merdex. appellant. J. Leo. p. 211.

the

p

Of the Eajlern Trovince. i o i

the Parallel o^ Zaah^ anfwers to the Maur it mi ia Siufenfis, or viz. o/ the
the Fir/i Mauritmiia \ as It was called in the Middle Age. \^^^]^
The Mountainous Country betwixt the Meridians of the The General
Zboore and Seibouje , is of no great Extent, rarely fpreadingNumfdu''"^
Itfelf above fix Leagues within the Continent ; the Inhabitants
whereof, near Tuckufj and Bona, are Tributaries to the ^l-
gerines : but in the Gulph of Stora, near Tort Gavetto, Sgigata^
and Cnll, They bid Them Defiance. From the Sei-boufe to the
Zaine, except in the Neighbourhood of Ta-harha where It be-
gins again to be Mountainous, the Country is, for the moll Part,
upon a level, though with fome Interruptions from Hills and
Forrefts. The like Interruptions we meet with below TuchuJIj
along the Encampments of the Harei/Jjah, Grarahj and other
Bedoweens, as far as Conflantina. Beyond This Parallel, we
have a Range of Mountains, the Thamhes, as I take Them toTHAMnfs
be o^Ttolemy, extending Themfelves as far as Ta-harha\ be- p!":"'.' £'''
hind which, there is again Pafture and Arable Ground, endins
at Length upon the Sahara, as the Mauritania Sitif en/is did
before, in a Ridge of Mountains ; the Mampfarus probably ofMAMPSAR-
the Antients. Part of the Africa Tropria of Mela and Ttolemj, ^Lf jT'c
the Numidia Majfyloruni, the Metagonitis Terra"^, &c. was
comprehended formerly in This Part of the Province \

The Sebowe, a plain fruitful Diflri6lfurrounded with Moun- t;^^ sebowc,
tains, lyethfive Leagues to the S.E. of Delljs. Here the''" '""' ''^'
Turks have a Burgh and Zmaalah to hinder the Incurlions of
the Zwowah. The antient Muconi probably had Their chief ra^ Muco-
Habitations in This fine Country. p.'li.^!''

The Zwowah, the richeft and the moll numerous A^^^/^j- r/^^Zwowah.
of This Province, pofTefs a large and impenetrable Tra<a: of
Mountains to the Eaftward of the Sehowe. They have feveral
Dajhhras, among which is The [^Jimmah at Saritch~\ Church ]}rnm^h at
of the Ciftern, famous for the Sepulchre oi Seedy Hamet hen^^'^'"^^'
Dreefe : where likewife There is a College, and Maintenance
for five hundred Thalehs. But Kou-kou, where Their [^A.*i]Kou-ko.i.
Shehh or Sultan as They call Him, refides, is Their Principal
Village. Boori-nen, a high pointed Mountain, lyeth a fewBoori-nea.
Leagues to the S. S. W. oi Koukou. Some Years ago the Turks

Bell. Valid. Cap. 20. I. 2. p. 287. 2 Exc. p. 21. cap. 3. ^Vid. Not. i. 2. 6~c. p. 6.

C c built

I02 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Country

built a fmall Fort upon It, as ^Checku^onthe Zi^owab, which
They were in a little Time obliged to abandon.
Beni Groh- To the Eaftward of the Zwowah, below the Kefeelah, are
Ait7Ammer. the Bcm Gvohberry ; and then the Aite-ammer ; after which
^lS^iiah. we have the Beni Idel, Mezzaiah, and other Tribes already-
taken Notice of in the Defcription of Boujeiah. Among the
Beni Grohherry, to the Northward of Their Jihhel Afroone^
Caffir. are the Ruins of a Roman City, called at prefent Caffir [the
Cajile'] by the Inhabitants : and upon the Mountain of the
Toujah, they often dig up large Pipes of Lead , fuppofed to
have been formerly employed in conveying Their excellent
Water to the Neighbouring Saldte. The Muconi might have
probably extended Their Dwellings thus far to the Eaft.
WeiiedMan- Croffing the Wed Ad-ouje or Zwowah, (which here run-
foure. jjetj^ parallel with the Sea Coaft) we meet with the IVelled
Manfoure, who, with Their "Dajhkras, lye immediately under
the S. E. fide of Mount Jurjura , and to the S. S. W. of the
Beni Ham- ZwowaJj. To thc Eaft Ward of Them, are the Beni Ham-doune^

A

and other lefler Clans protected by the Beni Ahhefs.

DraeiHam- To the S. of the Welled M anf OUT 6 and the Beni Ham-doune,
is The [ T)ra el Hammar] Red Cliff', the Seat of Boo Zeide,

Belli Abbefs. the Shekh or Sultan of the Beni Ahhefs. Thefe are almoft as
powerful Kahyles as the Zwowah, bringing into the Field up-
wards of three thoufand Foot, and half the Number of Horfe-
men. They have likewife a great many T>ajhkras\ and at

Caiiah. Callahy the Metropolis, They not only make exceeding good
Fire Arms, but carry on a confiderable Manufacture in Hykes
and Burnoofes. However the Bent yibhefs are not fuppofed to
have the Riches ; It is certain. They enjoy not the Quiet and
Tranquillity of the Zwowah ; who, from a more difficult Situa-
tion, have not, for many Years, beenmolefted by the ui^lgerines.
Whereas the Bent Ahhefs, lying direftly in the great Road to
Conflantina, are generally laid under Contributions ; and when-
ever They have had the Ralhnefs to revolt, have been fo fe-
verely chaftifed for their Breach of Faith, that They have
been always left in a worfe Capacity of making the like Attempt
for the future.

The Beebani Amoug the Mountains of the Beni Abhefs, four Leagues to

CaJJ.y?"'^' the S. E. of the Welled Manfoure, we pafs through a narrow
winding 2)9^/^' ; which, for the Space of near half a Mile, lyeth,

on

Of the Eaftern Province. i o 5

on each Side under an exxeeding high Precipice. At every
Winding, the Rock or Stratum, that originally went acrofs It
and thereby feparated one Valley from another, is cut into the
Fafhion of a Door Cafe, fix or feven Foot wide, giving there-
by the y^rahs an Occafion to call Them the [^Beeban] Gates >
whillt the Turks, in Confideration of Their Strength and Rug-
ged nefs, know Them by the additional Appellation of \T)ammer
Cappy] The Gates of Iron. Few Perfons pafs Them without
Horror , a handful of Men being able to difpute the Paffage
with a whole Army. The Rivulet of Salt Water, which glides
through This Valley, might pofTibly firft point out the Way,
which Art and Neceffity would afterwards improve.

Two Leagues to the S. S. E. of the Beehan, is The [^ccahaTi-e Accaba,
^-i^] Afcent, another dangerous Pafs, and the reverfe of the"'
Beehan. For here the Road lyeth upon a narrow Ridge, with
deep Valleys and Precipices on each Side ; where the leaft De-
viation from the beaten Path, muft expofe the Traveller to the
almoft inevitable Danger of His Life. The common Road
from Algiers to the Eaftward, (notwithftanding thefe Diffi-
culties,) lyeth over This Ridge and through the Beehan ; being
preferred to another, a little on the Right Hand, as being
wider, and to that of Wan-nougah in being more direct.

Wan-nougah or IVan-nou-hah, a Part of Mount Atlas and^'^^*"'^-^/
the Seat of the IVelkd Boohe'ide and Beleel, is a Knot of Moun-g^h. '
tains lefs rugged, and much better watered, than thofe of the
BeniAbhefs. They lye to the S. W. of the Beehan, and hang
over the Plains of Hamza on the one Side, and over Thofe of
Mejana on the other.

The Gurgoure a powerful Clan, are five Leagues to the Eaft- Gurgoure.
ward of the Beni Ahhefs , and border upon the River of the
Welled Ajehhy. Above Them are the Mefeltah and the Beni
Selim\ and then follow the Mountains oIKeeny, and Taffaat,
cultivated by Welled Kehhs and Shouke. The Rahamah, with Rahamah.
Their high pointed Mountain, are to the Weftward o^Taffaat ;
and in the like Situation we find the BeniWortelan, who have Beniwone-
Saltoure, a confiderable Dajhkrah of the Beni Ahhejs, to the
Northward. Two or three Leagues to the E, S. E. of the
Be?ii Wortelan, are the Bent Talah, of the fame Family with
Thofe of Mount Jurjura ; and at the like Diftance to the S. E.
is the Town oiZammorah, built over againft the Tomb oi Seedy zam-mor»h.

Cc ^ Emharak

104 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Parts

Emharak Ef-mati^ where the Turks have a fmall Garrifon.

Zammorah fignifyeth Olives in the Language of the Kahj/les,

and muft therefore be undoubtedly miftaken by Buno ^ and

others, for the antient Zama. This large Tradt of Mountains,

which I have been hitherto defcribing, endeth at Zammorah,

where we begin to defcend into the Plains of the Suderatah, in

the Parallel of Seteef.

Emowkh. Above the Beni Boo-maf-oude, are the Emowlahy and Ut-

weiied Jhure, two large Tribes^ the Neighbours of the Welled ^jehhy.

^^ ^' The Ajehhy lye over againft the Gurgoure, near the half Way

from Boujeiah to Seteef, being remarkable, as well for the

San6luary of Their iV/<2r^2^-^//// Seedy Eefah hen Haheeb, as for

l^r ^6C ^^^ Ruins of an antient City, probably the Sa'va Municipum

of the Antients.
Mount Meg- Thrcc Leagues to the Southward of the Welled Ajehhy, is
the high Mountain oiMegreeJe, with fome few Remains of An-
ScTpfiJ^c. tiquity at the Foot of It. The Horrea of the Itinerary have

this Situation.
Tefteefe. -j^\^q Tefteeje and Their rugged Diftrid, lye four Miles to
the Eaftward ; and at the like Diftance from Them, ftill far-
Mount Ba- ther to the E. is the high and fertil Mountain of Bahoure^
from whence there is a diftant Profpedl, over a long Succeffion
of Mountains, of the Gulph of Boujeiah. This Mountain is
cultivated by the Ammer, the Arahs properly of Seteef ^ and
hath all over It feveral Footfteps of the Romans.

Six Miles to the Southward oiBahoure, and a little more to
Kas-baite, or i\-^q ]v^ £_ of Setecf^ is Kas-haite. or Gashaite, an old Roman

Gasbaite. •' ' ' r \

City, feated upon an Hill, in the midft of other Emmences.

Wed el
Dlahab.

The [Wed el'Dfahah'] River of Gold, iflueth from among thefe

Ruins, and winding Itfelf afterwards through the exceeding
Welled rich Valley of the Welled y4bdel-Halk , turns a Number of

Abdel-Halk. -^ , , .

Mills: Conveniences that are very rarely met with ni this Part
of the Country. Among the feveral Fragments of Ruins and
Antiquities, there is a Part of the Tortico of a fmall Temple,
dedicated perhaps to one of the Roman Empreffes, as may be
conjectured from this broken Infcription.

AE AVG
PR. CLXV.

Atl.Geogr. Vol. iv. p. 24. UpOn

Of the Eaftern Province.

lof

Upon the Declivity of the fame Hill, a little to the '^out\\- The sepukkrai
ward, we have feveral Sepulchral Monuments and Infcriptions ; ^^'""""'"*'-
moft of which have been beautifully carved into a Variety of
Figures in Baffo Relleijo, reprefented either mourning, offer-
ing Incenfe, or performing fome Office to the Dead. The In-
fcriptions lye below the Figures, fome of which are as follow.

D. M. S.

AELIA SATVRNI

NA PIA VIX. XI. H. S

C. lULIUS PROCULUS V. A. . .

FLAVIA DAILUA CONIUX V. A. . .

D. M. S.

I. FLAVIUS SATURNINUS

FILIABUS I. GENERIS

FECIT-

Kas-haite, from theDiftance and Situation It hath withre-r/.^SATAFr.
fpe6l to Sit'ifi and Igilgili^ Ihould be the Satafi\ as fome of '''''"' '
the Ruins at Bahoure may prove likewife to be the Bafilica of
the Antients.

Four Leagues to the N. E. o£Kas-haite, is the Town oi Ji^- y^m-metUx
meelah, the Gemellce of the Antients, built upon a large Ex-'"'Gemel-
tent of Ruins , in the Centre of a beautiful Interchange of ibid. d. f."
Valleys and Mountains. There are here feveral Fragments of
Antiquities, particularly one of the old Gate of the City, and
of an Amphitheatre.

Th& Wed elDfahab , upon uniting the River of yi;;2-?wf6'/<«Z>,
feparateth the Encampments of the Tul-hah from thofe of the
Bern Merwan ; and wafhing afterwards the Country of the
Bent Silune and Fraidah, leaveth the Bent Omran and Ourarr^
a great Way to the Weft. All thefe are confiderable Tribes ;
and the Laft lye diredly in the Road from the City Meelah
to Jijd.

D d Near

io6 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Country

Meeiah or Near the Fraidah, five Leagues to the N. W. of Conftantina^

6rMiLEu. and eleven to the S. E. ot Jijel^ is the City Meeiah, the
7,r.Tab.Peut. Mik'vum or ilfi/^/4 of the Antients, built in the fame Manner
and in the like Situation with Jim-meelah. It is furrounded
with Gardens and plentifully ftocked with Fountains, one of
which, bubbling up in the Centre of the City, is immediately
received into a large fquare Bafon of Roman Worlmanfhip.
Conftantina isfupplyed chiefly from This Place with Herbs and
Fruit : Whofe Pomegranates particularly are of fo large a Size,
and have withal fo delicate a Mixture of the Tart and Sweet,
that They are in great Efteem all over the Kingdom. Leo ' and
Marmol bear Teftimony likewife to the Goodnefs of the Apples,
inafmuch as They have thought fit to derive the very Name
from That Fruit.
Deik or Me- Thtec Lcagucs above Meeiah to the S. S. W. are the Ruins
effah.^""" of T>eik or Mede'ik Bou-effah, formerly another antientCity of
the Romans, near the Confines of the Cirtefij. We have here,
befides a Number and Variety of little Cells, cut out of the
folid Rock with immenfe Labour and Expenfe, a Fountain of
excellent Water, called Ain elFouah, from the great Quantity
AineiFouah.of [F(9/Wj vy^'] Mather growing in the Neighbourhood. The
Ergh-ajh, the Swa-gah, d.nd Beniy^/h-oure, traverfe the Coun-
try in the Neighbourhood of Meeiah and Veik ; to the S. E. of
J'^^j.^^^^^"'^ whofe Encampments, is J'lbhelWoofgar, a long Chain of Moun-
fe/^'if 'b ^^i"Sj that reach to Conftantina. The Chitua were probably
the antient Inhabitants of the mofl Part of the Country I have
defcribed betwixt the Meridians ofBoujeiah and Meeiah.

Thefe are the remarkable Places and Inhabitants of the moun-
tainous Diftrift of the Mauritania Sitifenfis to the Seaward.
SL^'^/7A^We are to defcend now into a more level Part of It, lying
^'""^■^'"^near the Parallels of .S6'/6'f/' and Conftantina, where, returning
to the weftern Frontiers, we firft enter upon the Plains of
viamsofu^- Ma-janah, fhaded to the Northward by the Dra el Ham-mar^
^^"*^' and to the W. by the Mountains oilVannoiigah. Thefe Plains
are equally fertil and extenfive , but the many Pools of ftag-
nating Water (as the Name * may probably import) left here
in the rainy Seafon, and corrupting afterwards in the Springy

I Maxima hie eft non fruftuiim modo, unde deduftum nomen putant, verum & carniuni
frugumque copia. J.Leo, p. 211. Mi/4 abonde en Fruit & particulierment en Pomes d'
ou il femble qu' elle a pris fon nom. L'Afn<\ue de Marmol. 1. 6. cap. 9. 2 I'iz. ab ^^^.i
Ajan, alteratti fuit aqua mntato fapore & calere. Corrupta fuit, fcituit &c. Gol,

occa-

Of the Eaftern Trovince. 107

occafion a Variety of Agues and fuch like Diftempers, as are
common to other Places in the like Situation. We have feve-
ral Heaps of Ruins difperfed over thefe Plains ; out of whofe
Materials, the Turks have lately built a [^Burgh'] Fort, where
They hav e a Garrifon to watch the Motions of the Bern yib-hefs^
and Their Tributary Kabyles and Arahs.

The Country of the Sud-ratah borders upon the Plains of Su'^-r^^ah.
Majanah to the Eaft, and hath to the Northward the Moun-
tains of Zam-morah. It is not quite fo level and fertil as the
Plains to the Weftward, being chiefly remarkable for the
Sanduary of Seedy Emharak Ef-mati, a Marah-hiitt of the firft Sl^^nan:
Reputation. This Place, which we may have fometimes Oc-
cafion to fpeak of, lyeth three Leagues to the E. S. E. of the
Burgh Majanah, and feven to the W. of Seteef. The *S^- m^lc'^hu- ^'
lampjij and Malchuhij, taken Notice of in the Southern Pro- Wl'-Q^^'vit
vince, may not only have reached thus far to the Eaft ward, but '^' ^^'
have fpread Themfelves likewife as far as Mefeelah and the
Plains oi El Huthnah to the South.

ThQAm?ner, fucceed the Sud-ratah, fpreading Themfelves Ammer.
along the Banks of the Kuhher At-teah and Boojellam, a great
Way beyond Seteef. They are a powerful, though infamous
Tribe, proftituting in a very open Manner Their Wives and
Daughters.

We have feveral Ruins in this Diftrict, but none worth taking seteef , The
Notice of, except thofe of Seteef, the Sitipha or Sit i/z of the col'^e J^c. p.
Antients, and the Metropolis of this Part of Mauritania. This t'iV?'?-^^^'^-
City , which I conjedure may be a League in Circuit, hath p.og;^;^^/^:
been built upon a rifing Ground, that faceth the South; but^'^^" ^'
the Arahs have been fo very fevere to It, that there is fcarce
one Fragment left us of either Wall, Pillar, or Ciftern of the
Romans: the few remaining Stru(3:ures , being obvioufly the
Work of the later Inhabitants. The Fountains in the Middle
of the City are equally delightful and convenient ; and without
Doubt, gave formerly occafion to feveral ingenious and ufeful
Contrivances in the Diftribution of the Water. I found here the
two following Infcriptions ; whereof the Latter is infcribed in
Half-Foot Letters ; and, provided It had been perfed:, might
have been of fome Confequence.

Dd X To

io8

Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Parts

C

^

D. M. S.

C. JVLIVS

CALLIS

TIANVS

VIX. IXI.

H. S. E.

y

1

Raigah."

NINO. AVG. P.
GERM. TRIE. PO.
VS DIVI TRA
ER. AVG. MA.

To the Southward of the Ammer^ are the Douwars of the
p/^/L of Raigah, who, inhabiting the Plains of Cajffir Attyre, reach
CaffirAttyre.^^^^ the Mountains of the Bent Boutaleh , as far as Jibbel
Toufef. Thefe Arabs are noted for the breeding up of Cattle,
having great Advantages and Encouragements to that Purpofe.
For befides the Plenty of Water from the Rubber At -te ah,
Beidah, Berbefs and other Fountains, They enjoy like wife
the richeft Meadow and Pafture Ground of This Country. The
2<™?>»' ^^»- 2(T«(pioy Trt^ov of Ttolemy, provided It had any Relation to His

Sitipha, might very juftly be placed in This Situation.
El Eimah, The ElElmah, who fucceed the Ammer and Raigah, border
to the Northward upon the Bent Merwan, and to the South
upon the Welled Abdenore. We have few Ruins in This Diftri6l.
Among the more remarkable Places, is the Mountain and Tomb
of Seedy Braham, fituated a few Miles to the Southward of
Hadjar el The [Hadjar el Ham-mar^ Red Stone, at about the half Way
to Confiantina. At Hadjar el Ham-mar there is a Brook and

noted

Of the Rafter yi Province. 109

noted Sanduary, where the Zwoninah live in Matt amor es:
and betwixt It and Muftewah , a rugged Mountain of the
Welled ^hde-nore, we have the Hills of Tenoii-teite, El-mai-
Jhai-rah 2i\\^ Tamagzah, with The \_Ain el Kihftj] Sheep Foun-^'^^^^'^'^^^^-
taw, and the Shihkah el Bazar a little to the Northward ofsh'^k^h ei
It. All the adjacent Rivulets, having Their Influx into the
Shibkah, occafion continual Inundations, and render a confide-
rable Portion of thefe rich fpacious Plains both ufelefs and un-
healthy. This Country, with That of the Ammer, the Raigahy ^''.''i^l^'^.
and Their neighbouring Communities, feems to have been for-"' ^*
merly pofTefled by the Cosdamufij ; as the T>ucie may fall in with '^^'''*- ^''''•
the prefcnt Encampments of the Welled Eifah, the Ziganeah^
and thofe other Tribes who drink of the Rummel and Boo-
marzooke.

A few Leagues to the Eaftward of the Hadjar el Hafn-mar, wdiedEnah
are the Douwars of the Welled Etfah , who frequently
incorporate with the El-Elmah and the Welled Ahde-nore.
However Their chief Abodes are, in the Neighbourhood of
Jibhel Agree fey UTponthQBanl.s of the Wed el Hammam-, which, J''^'^^-^ ^-
being a Branch of the Rummel, hath been already defcribed.
At the Foot of J'lbhel Agree fe, are the Baths that give Name
to the River; where we have likewife the Ruins of a fmall
City.

The Welled Araimah live in the Neighbourhood of Jibhelwc\\cdkx&\-
Filtaan, towards the S. E. oi XheWelled Eifah : and, near the "Sbei fii-
Fountains of the Sigan, to the W. S. W. of the Former Tribe, '"'"•
but to the Southward of the Latter, are the numerous Encamp-
ments of t\\Q Welled Abde-nore, a powerful and fa6bious Tribe, wdied Ab-
who, belides a largeExtent of plain and arable Ground, are poflefP '^""'^•
ed likewife of Af//y?e'w^^ and other impenetrable Mountains to the
Southward. We havefeveral Ruins inThisDiftrid:, but Thofe
that are the moft worthy of our Notice, are of Taggah and
Zainah, fituated, at half a Leagues Diftance from each other, Taggah,
in a fruitful and champain Country, below J'lbbel Miiflewah. ^'''"*'''
Taggah and Zainah are rarely mentioned feparately, but,
from Their Contiguity, are called joyntly Tagou-zainah by the or Tagoa-
Arabs. A little Brook runs betwixt Them ; and at the Latter, ^^'"^ '
we have the Remains of a Triumphal Arch, fupported by two
large Corinthian Pillars. The Prize is charged with the fol-

E e . lowing

no Geographical Objervations in the Inland Country

, ^ lowing Infcription, by the latter Part of which we may fix the

T/?-? Diana. "^^^.-^ i-r»i

Exc. p.a(j. F. Tjiana of the Itinerary at this Place.

IMP. CAES. M. SEVERO. PIO. FELICI. AVG. PONT. MAX. TRI. POT. PRO-
VIDENTISSIMO. ET SANCTISSIMO. PRINCIPI. ET ANTONINO. NOBILISSI-
MO. CAESARI. PRINCIPI. lUVENTUTIS. DIANENSIUM. EX DECRETO.
D. D. P. P.

Medraniem. Five Lea-gucs to the E. of Tagou-zalnahy upon the Northern
Skirts of y'lhhel Aurefs, we have a very remarkable fepulchral
Monument^ iituated betwixt two Eminences. It goes by the
Name oiMedrafljemy oxMair Capjem, [The Treafure ofCa/]jem~\
being nearly of the fame Faihion with That of the Kuhher
Rome ah , but differeth in being larger , and in having the
Cornilh of the Baje fupported with Tufcan-hkQ Pilafters. The
y4rahs imagine, as They do with Regard to other large Piles, that
an immenfe Treafure lyeth buried beneath It ; and have there-
fore made the like Attempts, as ^itxho. Kuhher Rome ah, to lay
It open.

Tkepipriaof The Diftrift in the Neighbourhood of This Maufoleum, is
i-7ac-coute q^\\q^ ^i.y^c-coute\ probably from TJje \_Am [^y^-] Tac-coute ' ]
Tiiamond (or tranfparent) Fountain, that lyeth near the middle
of It. Several Fragments oi Roman high ways, and other
Ruins, are fcattered all over It, whereof thofe of Om-oley
Sinaah, a League or more to theWeftward oi Medrajhem, in
the Way to Tagou-zainah, are the moft noted.

Tatrubr, The Tattuht , borderiug upon the At-yac-coute to the N. E. is

£x^?p.IJ.G. about four Leagues from Om-oley Sinaah , and eight to the
S. S. W. of Conjlantina. This hath been formerly a confidera-
ble City, but is at prefent almoft entirely covered with Earth
and Rubbifli. Haffan, the prefent Bey of This Province, dug up
lately out of thefe Ruins , feveral beautiful Granite Pillars,
all of Them intire and of the fame Bignefs, They are about
twelve Foot long, and may juftly be reputed the moft grace-
ful Ornaments of the new Mofque, which he hath ereded, at

1 This ts the tiftial Name for the Diamond in the feveralPlaces, loth of the Levant and Barbary,
■where J have been. The HOOF Zakoukit i« tJje B eoi^ of ] oh (28. 17.) feems to be the fame ;
and, being there joyned with Things of the greatefl Price, inay perhaps be much better rendred the
Diamond than Chryftal, as It is in our Tranjlation. However Golius and otinrs interpret It dif-
ferently, viz. Voce hac Orienti diverfae appellanwr gemmse: Siquidem Hyacinthi fux
fpecies quatuor numerat ; rubram, flavam, cxruleam & albam. Atque ita quoque .S4/'/)/;ir«j
& Onjfel'uhus. Abfolute tamen inteJligitur Nyacinthus rubra ; qui lapis vulgo Kubinus dici-
rur. Vid. Gol. in voce v:y«.»\.i.

Con-

Of the Rafter n Province. 1 1 1

Conftantina. Tattuht feems to be the fame Name with the
Tadutti of the Itinerary ; and lying betwixt Lamheje and
Gemell^y as the antients called Tezzoute and Jhn-meelah, will
accordingly have the like Situation.

The Country to the W. and N. W. oi Tattuht, at Sharla-tapj^"^^'^--^^^
and Jid-meelah, is either barren, woody, or mountainous, Ji'^-^^^'^'i-
with little or no Water, except what is brackifh. It might
therefore be a proper Boundary betwixt the Mauritania Sitifen-
fts, and theDiftrid: oixhQCtrtefians, which, I prefume, we are^^^^-^'*"''^
to look for near This Meridian. But to the E. and N. E. of^Esij.
Tattuht, at Tagzah and near the Fountains of the Boo-7n(ir-
zooke, we have a fertil Soil, with more delightful Profpe6ls;
and which, I conjecture, might formerly belong to the
Cii^teftans.

We are now to return once more to the Weft ward and ^^ /"""'^'r

Urv jio?i vj we

enter upon That mountainous Part of the Mauritania Sitifenfts, S"^" ^'""
which borders upon the Sahara, Four Leagues therefore to
S. S .W. of Seedy Emharak Ef-mati, and five to the S. of the
Burgh Ma-janah, is Jihbell- ate, a Part of Mount ^//^j-, which ^'''^'^^""*
reacheth from hence, with few or no Interruptions, as far as the
Jereed of the Tumfeens. This Part of It, is poirelled by the
Welled Ha-ded\ and at the Foot of It, towards the ^S/^^-r^/^^/^, dcd/
there are fome Ruins called Burgh Smee/hah by the Arahs. aS^^'"^^"
After Jihhel I-ate, over againft the Country of the Sud-ratah, J^Jbd jourb-
we have Jihhel Jourh-fah and the Welled Ta-hanne , where J^^"^'^ '^'^"
The SJWed el Kafaah'] River of Canes hath It's principal Foun- ^^'""^ ^^
tain. It is confiderably augmented inpaffing under the Moun-
tain of I-ate, from whence It inclines to the S. S. W, and wafli-
ing afterwards the weftern Part of the City Mefeelah, lofeth It-
felf in the Shott. To the Eaftward of Jihhel Jourhfah, is
Jihhel Sou-hillah, the chief Seat of the Welled Moufah ^^«Sh.^'"
Ti-jahy a numerous Clan, who lye over againft the weftern ^^^ 5^^^
Encampments of the Ammer. A River of the fame Name, ''^^^^^'•
very rapid in the rainy Seafons, hath It's Origine among thefe
Mountains ; which running parallel with the Kafaah and tra-
verfing El Huthnah , leaves The Jow-am [rV=^] el MugrahJSiL'i^K^
two j^ooriyZ; Oratories, a little to the Eaft, and emptieth Itfelf
afterwards in the Shott.

E e X The

112 Geographical Oh jervations in the Inland Coim try

TheAiouvtains Xlic SotiMllah IS contiiiued by the ^nwaalL Ge?ieefah^ Mon-

of the Beni • r- 71

Boo-Taieb. kav aiid Other Mountains of the Beni Boo-Takh, who are

powerful and fa6lious A'^/^/e^ , Hving, beyond the Rmgah

feven Leagues to the S. S. W. of Seteef. This Diftrict might

S£/"^''"^ be the moft valuable in the Kingdom, provided the rich Lead

Mines belonging to It, were managed to the belt Advantage •

hut tho. Bent Boo-Taleb J are either fo jealous or ignorant, that

^ They will not permit any greater Quantity to be dug up at one

Time, than will be fufficient for Their own Ammunition, and

for the Difcharge of Their Tribute. Upon the lower Skirts of

Thefe Mountains , near the Plains of CfiJ/ir ^ttjre, are the

Welled Seelah and the Welled Mahomet Ben Selyman. Thefe

Am Rum- ^mhs dtiuk of The \_^in Rummef] Sandy Fountain, a large

Flux of Water which difchargeth Itfelf into the Boo-fellam.
felled Aiy The Mountaitts of the Welled Aly Ben Sa-honre joyn Thofe
boure. of the Bem Boo-Taleb, and are in the fame Meridian with
jig-bah. Seteef. Jig-hah, a Heap of Ruins, is fituated at the Bottom
of Them to the Eaftward ; but we are at a lofs both for the an-
tient Name of Thefe Ruins and of Thofe before mentioned at
Smeejhah.
Ras el The [^Ras el yiioune'] Head of the Fountains, is two Leagues

Aiouiie. to tj^e Southward of Jig-hah and eight from Seteef It is the
/j/wro/Nic- principal Fountain of the River Nic-howfe, called afterwards
B^elkzh. Wed el Bareekah , from the Name of the Diftridt through
which It palTeth. This River bends If s Courfe, in the Diredi-
on of the Soubillah and Kafaah, towards the S. S. W. and be-
ing made ufe of by the Inhabitants to meliorate Their Soil, the
Remainder of It is drunk up by the Shott.
El Huthnah. Bctwixt the Rivcrs Bareekah and Kafaah, to the Southward
ofthe Mountains juft now defcribed, we have the fruitful and
extenfive Plains of El Huthnah , cultivated by the Welled
Draa/e. Draaje, one ofthe chief Tribes of This Province. This Coun-
try, as It bordereth upon the Sahara, and as the Name ^ may
likewife infinuate, is of a more dry andfandy Nature, than what
generally lyeth to the Northward ; however by watering It
frequently with the Souhillah and Kafaah, diverted from Their
proper Channels into a Number of Drains for that Purpofe, the
Crops, which It produceth, are for the moft Part rich and copious.

* Viz. ab t;/U^A i. q. »;ioi. ijaj (vel quod) tmltum forl/et, Vid. Gel. in voce.

Mef

Of the Eajiern Province. 1 1 ^

Mef-feelah, the frontier Town of This Province to the Weft- Mef-feeiah.
ward, is built upon the Southern Skirts of El Hiithnah ^ nine
Leagues to the S. S. W. of Seedy Embarak EJ-mati^ and fome-
thing lefs to the Weftward of Jowam el Mugrah ; fo that
ylhilfeda ' muft be miftaken in placing It only eighteen Miles
from Conftantina. It is a dirty Place, like moft of the Villages
of This Country, having It's Houfes built, either with Reeds
daubed over with Mud, or elfe with Tiles baked only in the
Sun. The ^Igerines had formerly at This Place a Garrifon of
three Suffrahs, changed at prefent into a fmall Body of Spahees,
who have little Duty upon Their Hands , and upon any In-
furreclion or Difturbance, (there being no Caftle to prote6l
Them) have nothing but Their Arms to truft to. The Air is
too cold at This, as well as at other Places upon the Skirts of
the Sahara, for the Production of Dates ; and therefore the
Gardens that furround It, are only furnifhed with Peach, Apri-
cot, and fuch fruit Trees, as are common to the more northern
Parts oi Barhary. MeJ-feelah ' denotes fuch a Situation as This,
which borders upon a running Water.

Eight Leagues to the E. S. E. of MeJ-feelah , and a little to Ti-e puivs of
the S. W. o{Jo7i/am el Mugrah, is The \^Ain el ca^= Kell>\ Foun-
tain of the 'Dog. From whence we crofs the Nak-kar, (as They
call the RiYQ^r: Soiihillah near the Shott) and afterw'ards, at five
Leagues Diftance ftill farther to the Eaftward, the Bareekahy
and then enter into the Plains of that Name, which are culti-
vated, in the fame Method with El Huthnah, by the JVelled
Seedy Mahamet Ben Hadge. The Eaftern Parts of £"/ Huthnah
bound This Diftridt to the Northward ; and to the S. W. we
have the Les-haah, an Interchange of feveral little barren Le^.b^^h
Mountains and Valleys that border upon the Shott.

Jihhel Suffian, a rugged Mountain inhabited by the Welled m^bei suf-
Toufef is lituated at three Leagues Diftance to the N. E. of j^'^jj^^
the Bareekah, and to the S. S. W. of the Ras el Aioune. The ^ou^ef.
little Rivulet of Boo-ma-zoofe, defcends from This Mountain, 'r'^^ Booma-

zoofc

and leaving the Bareekah three Leagues to the Weftward,

lofeth Itfelf afterwards in The \_Midar j^"'] Miry Tlains of^^'^^^. b^"-

Ben Toufef, to the Eaftward of the Shott.

I AlK^em Billah Fathemita condidit Mefeela An. Heg. 31^. appellavitque earn Al mo-
hamnieAlah. Inter Cojlinam & Mefeelam oc^odecim Milliaria & mons continuus. Abulf.
ut fupra. 2 kIua^ (viz. Jlw fluxit aquaj locus torreniis feufiiiemis aqua. Vid. Got. Gg. &c.
in voce.

Ff tAt

1 1 4 Geographical Obfevvations in the Inland Country

Tubnah, The t At thc famc Diftaiice^ and in a like Diredion from Jibhel
E^c'^pHz.D. S/iffiaf/, are the Ruins of the antient 77^/^^/^;/^, as the prefeut
^' ^^' Name Tuhnah feems to infmuate^ and the Pofition of It, with
Refpe£l to Igilgili, doth farther confirm. It is iituated in a fine
Plain betwixt the Rivers Bareekah, and Boo-?na-zoofe ; but the
few Walls, Pillars and other Ruins that have efcaped the Fury
of the^r<3;^j, are fo much covered with Sand and Rubbifh, that It
will be difficult to determine the former Extent of It. The Opi-
nion of the Arabs, that great Quantities of Money lye buried in
Thefe Ruins, might give Occafion to the following Rhapfody '.

The Treafure of Tubnah lyeth under the Shade of what is
JJmded. Dig for It ? Alas ! // is not there.

Kot acityof Tuhnah, I prefume, cannot be rightly placed hy Ahulfeda^
among the Cities of Zaah, from which It is divided by a great
Diverfity of Valleys and Mountains.

Em-doii- Seven Leagues to the S. S. W. of Tuhnah and fix to the S. E.
oi Meffeelah, is E^/^^/^w^-^/j/?/, a little Village furrounded with
Mountains. Here we meet with the firft Plantation of Date
Trees, though the Fruit doth not ripen to that Delicacy and
Sweetnefs as in the Province of Zaah,

The shott. The [ ^-- ] Shott is a large Valley, running, with few Inter-
ruptions, betwixt two Chains of Mountains, from the Neigh-
bourhood oiEm-dou-hhal, to the Weft ward of the Meridian of
Mef-feelah. The Word commonly fignifieth The Sea Shore, or
The Banks of fome Lake or River: but the meaning here is
fomewhat varied, denoting The Borders or Area rather of fuch
a Plain, as, according to the Seafons of the Year, is either co-
vered with Salt, or overflowed with Water. Several Parts of
the Shott, confift of a light oozy Soil, which, after fuddain
Rains or the overflowing of the adjacent Rivers, are changed into
fo many Quickfands, and occafion no fmall Danger and Difficulty
to the unwary Traveller. La Croix ' hath been badly informed
in aflerting that all the Rivers of This Kingdom run from South
to North ; fince, befides feveral others in a quite contrary Di-
reftion, we have no fewer than Five, and Thofe very confide-

I Mel Tubna taat thul athloulah. i\.Xy^^\ J^^i (Jis-* / y.^^ ^Jl/«

Afer ? IVeis I la takoun toitmah. ^^.L (v/t^ ^ U*».^^ j.ia».1

2 A Tubu Civitate Al Zah ad Bouje'uih fcx Stationes. Ahulf. ut fupia. 3 On doit vemarquer
que toutes les Rivieres du Royaume d' Alger coulent dii fud an Nord. DeLa Cre'ix Metode
pour aprender la Geogr. Tom. j. p. 283-3.

rable

Of the Eaftern Province. 1 1 5*

rablc Streams, which empty Themfelves into This Place from the
Northward.

CrofTing the Boo-ma-zoofe^ overagainft Tuhnah^ we have aMuckatci
large Mountain of excellent Free-Stone, with a Number of^^^'*^^''
fquare Blocks , ready prepared for the Builder , lying by It.
It is called T"/:;^' [^Muchat' [i^*'*] el Hadjar] ^l^arry\ thQ^rahs
having a Tradition that the Stones employed in the building of
Seieef (and without Doubt of Nic-kowfe, Jighah, and other
neighbouring Cities) were brought from This Place.

Four Leagues to the Northward of the ^5^rr;/, is Boo- Qoo-mnggzx.
7nuggar\ a fruitful little Diftri6t, with fome Traces of antient
Buildings. Betwixt It and Ras el Aioune ^ is the Village of
Nic-kowfe or Ben-cow fe as the Ttirlis call It, where there is a Nic-kowfe.
Garrifon of one Suffrahy a mud-walled Rampart and three
Pieces of Cannon- The Inhabitants are chiefly Zwowiah^ un-
der the Proteftion of Seedy Laffa?t, Their tutelar Saint : out SeedyLaffim,
of the Revenues of whofe Sanftuary there are maintained two
hundred Thalehs. Nic-kowfe is fituated in a Plain with a
Circle of Mountains at a moderate Diftance from It. A Rivulet
glides by It to the W. but being impregnated with too many
of the nitrous Particles, which the Soil It paffeth over is
charged with, the Water is feldom made ufe of in the Offices
of the Table or Kitchin. We have the Traces here of a large
City, with the Remains, as ufual, of Pillars, broken Walls and
Cifterns. But at prefent the Nk-kowftans make Themfelves
famous for the Tombs, They pretend to have, of the Se^ven
Sleepers \ Whom They ftrenuoufly maintain to have been
Muffelmeen, and to have fl.ept at This Place.

Half Way betwixt the RaselAioime and the Mountains ofAinAzeii.
Welled ^ly Ben Sa-houre ^ we have other Ruins and feveral
Troughs and Cifterns of Stone ; all of Them the Work of the An-
tients, and into which the plentiful Fountain oiAzell is con-
ducted. Three Leagues to the S. S. E. of the Ras el yimme „r „ a
are the Mountains of the Welled Sultan, who are fucceeded, in,^"^""^

' ' Welled

a like mountainous TraCt, by the Welled Fathmah : and then by

1 Viz. a jsLi fecult. 2 ^ Word like this, viz VIJD^ Bemuggarou we meet with in the
H. Scriptures; rendred In His or Their Dwellings. Job. 18. ip. Pf. jy. 16. Magdia. cuita
dida quail Magarla, quod Magar [IJi^] Punice Novam VilUm dicunt. Ifid. Orig. 1. ly.
Cap. 12. 5 The cojjimon Opinion is that They Slept in a Cavern of Mount Ochlon, near the Ctty
Epheius, from A.D. CCLUI. to A, D. CCCCVIII, viz. from the Decian Perfecution to the
Time of the younger Theodofius. v^V. Gregoire de Tours de gloria Martpum. C. j»j. Didion.
de Moreri in Foe. Dormans.

Ffx the

Fathmah,

1 1 6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

Lakh-dar. the LaMj-ddv. The Latter are a Clan of Kahyles as inhofpi-
table as Their Mountains are rugged ; fpreading Themfelves
from the Booma-zoofe, through CqJJoure and Me-der-ree, as far

Welled as the weftern Borders of Jihhel Aurejs. The Welled Zei-an
are the Neighbours of the Lakh-dar to the Southward : in
which Situation we have the Village of Lwo-taiah, with a

Hyie Ben Bf^nch of the y4hyle or Hyle ' [J^^ J*^ JW=] Ben Aly , the
principal Arahs of This Province ; who, befides Their exten-
five Poireflions in This mountainous Diftrift, fpread likewife
Their Encampments to a gre^t Diftance in the Sahara. The

Kam'/ah. \JVed cl \jM*'\ Kanfrah} River of the Bridge is known to moft
of Thefe Arabs and Kakyles\ for rifmg below the Welled
Fathmah, and winding Itfelf througl ; the Country of the Lakh-
dar, (where we have the Bridge that givethName to the River)
It is continued through the Diftri£t of the W^elled Zelan and
Lwo taiahy watering afterwards the Gardens of Bijcara , a
noted Village of the Sahara.

j.bbeiYoufef. Thc Chain of Mount Atlas, that we left among the Welled
Aly Ben Sa-houre, is continued by Jihhel Toufef, a fruitful
Mountain, five Leagues to the S. by E. of Seteef. Upon the
Declivity of It, near the eaftern Encampments of the Raigah,

Gije-ei. ^^ h?iYQ the little Village Gije-el, that was formerly a City of
the Romans. Jihhel Toufef is joyned by the Mountains of
Welled Sel-lem, where there are other Ruins, called Zeryiah by

Jbher'^Muf- the Arahs. The high and rugged Mountains of Muftewah

tewah. foUowThofeof the ^e'//e'<^«S6'/-/e'w, inclining likewife, as They
do, towards the S. E. I have already obferved that They be-

weiied Ab-long to tlic Welkd Ahde-nore, a. powerful Tribe, who live in

de-nore. ^j^g champain Country in Tents and on the Mountains, (whither
Their Qu^arrels frequently oblige Them to retire) in mud-walled

Aly Ben Gy- Hovcls, like thc KahyUs. Aly Ben Gy-dotme, the Shekh of

shckh. ^'^"'This Community, hath often baffled, by His extraordinary Va-
lour and Condud, the whole Force oi Algiers, 'till They have^
as ufual, invited thQHirkaat , Zi^^;/e'«^ and fome other neigh-

Welled Sel-
lem.

S>idah. bouring Arahs to Their Affiftance. The [Hadjar Soudah']

Hirkaat,

^^"^'^ Black Rock, and the mountainous Diftrift of the Welled Hir-

I This Appellation, which, as far as I am informed, is peculiar to Tins Tribe, is rendred by
Golius, Populus, AfTecl^, Affines, familia, domeftici, liberi & pofteri : and is therefore
another word only for Welled or Beni (Vid. Not. p. 17.) which have fo often occurred. Chaijl
[Vn] which feems to be the fame, is tranjlated iu the H. Scriptures, (iSam. 10. 26.) a Band of
Men, (Pf. -33. 16.) an Army, (Pf. ijtf. ly.) an Hoft.

kaafj

of the Eaflern Trovince. 1 1 7

kaat , in a S. E. Direction likewife from J'lhhd Toufef and
Muftewah, are the next in Order. At the Foot of Thefe Moun-
tains, where They border upon Jibhel^irefs, we have Baitnah^ Baitmh.
a large Heap of Ruins, exceedingly well watered, and lying at
the half Way nearly betwixt Confiantina and BiJ'cara.

J'thhel Aurejs {or Evrefs as the Turks pronounce It) the iWo;'/5Jii>bei Aurefs,
j4urafm$ of the Middle Ace, -Andi \\\q Mons yiiidus , I prefume,AuRAsrus,
oiTtolemy, fucceeds the Mountains or tho. Htrkaat , and lyeth^^p-n-o-
to the Southward of Confiantina. It is not one fingle Moun-
tain, as the Name would infinuate, and as Trocopius ' feems to
defcribe It, but a large Knot of Eminences, running one into
another, with feveral little Plains and Valleys intervening.
However both the higher and lower Parts of It, are moft of
Them of the utmoft Fertility, and ftill continue to be the Gar-
den of the Kingdom. The Whole may be a hundred and twen-
ty Miles in Circuit, or three long Days Journey according to
Trocopius : and the northern Part alone, which is vifited every
Year by a flying Camp of the c^/gerines, is pofTelled by fuch a Tve cu^^s of
Number of Clans ', that It requires forty of Their Stations to
bring Them All under Contribution. The Turks rarely pafs to-
wards the Ain Ou he'ide, an intermitting Fountain to the S. E. Ain ou-
flowing only, as I am informed, on Fridays; at which Time, It
difchargeth Itfelf, in a plentiful Flux of Water, into the River
of Bag-gai. The like Ruggednefs of Thefe Mountains to the
Southward, equally difcourageth Them from making any Ad-
vantages towards the Near- dee, a fturdy Community, fo well ^ear-dee.
fortified by Nature, that one of Their Marah-huts exprefl^d
the Danger of attacking Them, by the eating of Fire \ A high
pointed impenetrable Rock, the Seat of Their 2)/^/?>^r<3;/j., feems
to be the Tetra Gemini ani ^ or the Tumar of Trocopius, anfwer-
ing to all the Circumftances, that are recorded of one or other
of thofe Places, by that Hiftorian.

There are a Number of Ruins fpread all over Thefe Moun- L'erba, or
tains, the moft remarkable of which, are thofe of Verha or

I Tti7» ^ TO %[Qf [AuraCus] — lAyiStY 'j k-nilia^ bi^V, av SjMHf "lap-fV iiflifav yi TCim IvTiW^ct ii/aVa iy.

Sfi iiSyo,/Sf ojt. Procop. Bell. Vand. L. 2. Cap. 13. p. 2.66. 2 Viz.. The Booz.eenah, Lajhajh,
Maifah, Boo-aerf, &c. 3 La ShufF Neardy ! Tackul el Nahar. Dont fee (fight with) the
Neatdy : in fo doing you will (catch a Tartar) eat Fire. 4 EsJ J'i "nf h hu^aatcfi mita. iimi/Mf

fjutn •nainav.t&i'tit i(^7a?u^»y 7» ij^upttf ma. y.al ifMyayov, "nf itS ^aeis ^unat atpiai ^w^Aotf/fayBcTX, O'ei/xtuTi!,
Procop. Bell. Vand. L.2. Cap. 13. p.28<S. laSJkt if liui Aupanu -i^Cof^v ^uy rtf AtfM sp«Tu iyiCii -^^U

Id. Cap. 19.

G g TeZ'

1 1 8 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

Tezzoute, three Leagues nearly in Circumference. We have
here a great Variety of Antiquities; for beiides the magnificent
Remains of feveral of the City Gates, (which according to a
Tradition of the ArahSy were forty in all, and that when the
Place was in Profperity, It could fend out of each Gate forty
thoufand armed Men J we have the Seats and upper Part of
an Amphitheatre ; the Frontifpiece of a \it^\^\^M.Ionich Temple,
dedicated to EJculapui ; a large oblong Chamber, with a great
Gate on each Side, intended perhaps for a triumphal Arch; and
The [CubF el \y-':j^'] Ar-rofah'] Cupola of the Bride ,' as the
Arabs call a little beautiful Maufoleum, built in the Fafliion of a
Dome, fupported with Corinthian Pillars.
M.LAMBE- Thefe and feveral other Edifices of the like Nature, fuffici-
H'sZexc"!^. ently demonftrate the Importance This City muft have been of
i^c. p.i<J- -j^ former Times ; which alone, without the Authority of In-
fcriptions, might be a prefumptive Argument for what hath
been already fuggefted, that Tezzoute or Lerha was the
Lamhefe of the Antients. The particular Notice taken of
Lamheje in the Itinerary, fuppofeth It to be the moft confide-
rable City of That Part of the Country, where It was fituated:
and the refpe^live Diftances and Directions laid down by the
fame Author, in conduding us thither, point out to us the Si-
tuation of It in general, whereby It made with The'vefte and
Sitifi an irregularKind of Triangle, whofe Height was to be deter-
mined by the Diftance of Cirta. Ttolemy indeed by placing Sitifi
to the Southward of Cirta and Lamhefa, or in the Situa-
tion of the prefent The'vefle, giveth each of thefe Places a Po-
iition very different to what They are placed in : however, by
informing us, that the Legio Tertia Augufta was ftationed at
Lamhefa, He furnifheth us with a Matter of Fadt, and fo far
inftrudeth us, that where we can find the Third Legion, as we
do here at Tezzoute, there we may look for His Lambeja. We
have the following Infcriptions at This Place.

upon the Friz.e of the Temple of Efculapius.

AESCVLAPIO ET SALVTI IMP. CAES. MARCVS AVRE-
LIVS ANTONINVS AVG. PON. MAX.
IMP. CAES. LVCIVS AELIVS VERVS AVG.

DEON-

Of the Eaftern VroviHce,

upon a, fjuare Stone hard by It,

DEONTEIO FONTINIANO

STERNIO RVTINO

LEGATO AVGVSTORVM

PR. PR. COS. DESIGNATO

SEX TERENTIVS SATVR

NINVS LEG. . . .

AVGVST.

119

In an old Mofque.

IMP. CAESARE
M. AVRELIO ANTONINO
ARMENIACO
PARTHICO
TRIE. POTEST- - -PONT. MAX.

LAMBASENTIVM

D. D. P. P.

Near a triumphal Arch.

IMP. CAES.
iELIO HADRIANO
ANTONINO AVG.
PONT. II. MAXIMO
TRIB. POTEST. X
IMP. II. COS. III. P. P.
DEDICANTE
INDVIO CR. . .
LEG. AVG. PR. PR.

Gg Z

PRO

120 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

PRO CO

. . . ISSIMO
BENIGNISSIMO

CAES

lANVARIVS
LEG. III. AUG.

Near the Amphi-
theatre.

The inhabi- Wc 2XQ HOt to leavc the Mountains of Aurejs without ob-
^hS-d!'^''"' ferving that the Inhabitants have a quite different Mein and
Afpeft from their Neighbours. For Their Completions are
fo far from being fwarthy, that They are fair and ruddy ; and
Their Hair, which, among the ot\\QX Kahyles, is of a dark Co-
lour, is, with Them, of a deep Yellow. Thefe Circumftances,
(notwithftanding They are Mahometans, and fpeak the com-
mon Language only of the Kahyles) may induce us to take
Them, if not for the Tribe ' mentioned by Trocopius, yet at
leaft for fome Remnant or other of the Vandals \ who, not-
withftanding they were difpoflefled, in His Time, of thefe
ftrong Holds ,* and difperfed among the African Families ;
might have had feveral Opportunities afterwards of collecting
MisuLAMi.Themfelves into Bodies, and reinftating Themfelves. If I am

B.rf. p.14. E. •/!_ 1 •

not miftaken, m making this Mountain the antient Audits^ we
may then prefume th^MtJulami were the former Inhabitants.

Beyond the Aura/ians, are the Twaahah : then follow the
Bent Sweek, and the Me-lou-nouflje', after whofe feveral
"Dajhkras and Encampments, are Thofe of the Bera-neefe, who
of all thefe Mountaineers lye neareft to the Sahara. The
Mia;dij, I prefume, were formerly poflefled of This Country.

The River Serkah hath It's Fountains in the Hilly Country

)tfL^e^^t^ the Southward of Tagzah and Burgh Twill\ and, winding

Itfelf afterwards through J'lbhel Aurefs^, receiveth the Sootus^

the Rivulet of Tezzoute and other Contributions. After which

Twaabah.

MliCDIJ.

jSxc p.i4,E

Wed cl Ser-

Aurefs.

B. Vand. 1.2. c.13, fpeaking of a people a great way within the dcfart (e{»,uof 6^-7rhS^v tAitx«.^

yoif vmv iSiv » ^iQiaSrajt <Be$s ^ttfCdfcti ^ a^inv ofxi^wy, % iwfWfJj^.^tM in dKumii Tinp^My nTl ovof/« ef <tt3-
nf wt >a>«i4e<<3wi. Proc. Bell. Vand, Jr. c. 22.

Addi-

Of the Eajiern Province. 121

Additions It changeth It's Name, from the Colour of the Water,
into that of The {Wed {^^"^ y^beadh] White River ; and leave-
ing the Twaahah, a few Leagues to the W. falls to the Eaft-Twaabah.
ward of the Bera-neefe, into the Province of Zaah. This River,
as the general Courfe of It ly eth in the fame Meridian with Con-
ftantina, might have been made a proper Boundary betwixt
the Mmiritanta Sitifenfis and Numidia.

We are now to defcribe the Inland Parts and Inhabitants of 7^^, C(»,„;.
the Eaftern Divifion of This Province, formerly poflefTed bv^^'' Cirte-
the Cirte/ij, who, I conje6lure, might have been bounded by^+^p-^^
the Meridians of the Gredt River and Sg-is-ata' by the Naha- ,
thr^, whofucceeded Them, as far perhaps as the Meridian of ^hr^, E^rr.
Tnchf/b: And by the lontij, who were the Mailers of the fol-ioNxij e^^.
lowing Part of Numidia, as far as Ta-harka. '^"'^'

Above the Beni Be-leet therefore are the Bern Wel-hanne^ a „ ,xr ,
conliderable Clan, who live near the half Way betwixt Cf?//-''^™^-
jlantina and Skigata. The rugged Mountain of Sgowe be-jibbeiS'^owe.
longs to Thefe Kahyles\ and upon the Declivity of It to the
Weft ward , are the Ruins of an old City , called at prefent
Ma- far ah. The Grarah and the Hamzah, the next Inhabi- Ma-farah.
tants to the Eaftvvard, are poflefTed of what feems to have been
the N. E. Frontiers of the antient Cirtefij : being fucceeded,
in a lefs mountainous Country, by the Hareipjah andF^^-^ .„ ,

J ^ J J Hareiliiah.

arah. Betwixt the large Pond of the Latter and Bona, isf^-araii.
thtGun-nara, a Heap of Ruins, themoft remarkable of which gu„.,^^j^
are thofe of an old Caftle.

The Welled Boo-zeefe have Their T>ouwars, nearer the 5^i-wciiedBoo-
hoitfe, to the Southward of the Harei/hah. Their Diftrift is^'^'^-
more woody and mountainous than the former ; unlefs when
They encamp in the Boo-hammam, near the Banks of the Sei-
houfe. Afi-coure, afmall Heap of Ruins, isfituated upon the Am-coure.
eaftern Skirts of the Boo-hammam, near the y^in My If ah : and
a little below Them there are other Ruins, and a Number of
lukewarm Springs, bubbling up within a large fquare Bafon of
i^om^;^ Workmanftiip. Thefe, which are called from Their
Warmth and Quality Hammam or Hammah, feem to be t}iQTheAqv&
yiquce Calida, or Tihilitance ; as the Ruins Themfelves may be tibilita-'^
the Tihilis of the Antients ; lying about ten Leagues to theTrffi'iris/^
S. W. of Hippo Regius, and fixteen to the E. of Cirta ; in fuch p.a^.F.VV-
a Pofition nearly^ as It is placed in by the Author of the Itinerary, l." ^"^^ ^'"''

Hh In

122 Geographical Ohjefvatims tn the Inland Country

Welled Ma- In the fame Parallel with the JVelled Boo-zeefe^ but to the
Eaftward of the Sei-houfe, are the IVelled Ma-Joude, who live
Shebnah. ovcr agaittft the AnehVians, and the Merdafs ; as the Shebnah,
who fucceed Them, are to the Southward of the Ma-zoulah.
Both thefe Tribes poiTefs a large and fruitful Country, although
Welled Aiy. ji- |jg fomewhat mountainous. Welled Aly live above the
Beni saiah. Shebnah \ and the Bern Salah above the Welled Ma- foude ; both
of Them powerful Clans, and Inhabitants of the mountainous
Diftri6l that borders upon the Hameefe^ the weftermoft Branch
of the River Mejerda.
TheDifinaaf To the N. W. of the Beni Salah, below Jibbel Saadah, we
have the Diftri6l of Mownah, a level and fruitful Spot of
Ground, lying along the fouthern Banks of the Sei-boufe. The
Boo-hammam and the Am Mylfah lye over againft It. Alafl?-
Aiaflioure. ^^^^^ ^ Town of Roman Extradlion, is fituated, upon the
eaftern Borders of It, below the Beni Salah\ and four Leagues
Geima, rAe farther, in View oithQ AquteTibilit an ^^ i^Gelma, or Kalmah
Exip^ls.* as the Turhs pronounce It, a large Heap of Ruins with feveral
^* ^^* Rows of Pillars and other Fragments of Antiquities ftill re-
maining, which the Hoftilities apprehended from the Beni
Salah, would not give me leave to examine, t Gelma is un-
doubtedly the Calama fo much wanted * in the Old Geography,
lying betwixt Hippo and Conftantina, but nearer the Former,
as St. Aujlin ' hath placed It.
jibbeiArtyah To the Northward of the Boo-hammam, are the Mountains
L -aiihah oi Artyah^LYidithe Arabs Ly-ai/hah, who, reaching beyond the
Wed el Ze-nati to the Southward, encamp fometimes in the
Country of the Girfah. In Their Diftricl are The \Hammam
MeTkouSen. -^^-^^^^^^^^ ] f^l^f^t OT inchanted Baths , iituated on a low
Ground, furrounded with Mountains. There are feveral
Fountains that furnilh the Water, which is of an intenfe Heat,
and falls afterwards into the Ze-nati. At a fmall Diftance
from thefe Hot Fountains, we have others, which upon Com-
parifon are of as intenfe a Coldnefs ; and a little below Them,
fomewhat nearer the Banks of the Ze-nati, there are the Ruins
of a few Houfes, built perhaps for the Conveniency of fuch
Perfons, who came hither for the Benefit of the Waters.

I Situm certum hujiis Civkatis dcmonftrare non poffumus. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq. 1.4. c.v.
p. 1 22. 2 Inter Conjiantinam quippe ubi tu es, & Hipponetn ubi ego fum, Calama ubi ilia
[Crifpinus] eft, vicinior quidem nobis, fed taraen interpolita eft. D. Augufl. contra Litteras
Petiliant. J. 2. c. 99,

The

Of the Eafiern Province. 12^

The Girfahy the Neighbours of the Ly-aijhah ^ have theCirfah.
Bent SalaJj to the Eaft, and the Grarah and Hamzah to the
Northward. They are a numerous Tribe, the SuccefTors per-
haps of the antient Ze-nati ; fpreading Their "Domvars from
the Banks of the Rivers Sei-houfe, Sehba Aioune and Ze-natl^ to
Thofe of the ^er^and Alleegah. The River Ze-nati might pro-
bably have been named from Their fuppofed Predecellbrs. All
This Country is a fruitful Interchange of Hills and Valleys ;
and fome Parts of It, efpecially Thofe that are mountainous,
are interfperfed with feveral Forrefts and Plantations of Olive
Trees.

Upon an Eminence, two Leagues to the S. W. by W. of the Anounab.
Hammam Meskouteen, under the Shade of oneof thefe Planta-
tions, there is a large Extent of Ruins, called at prefent ^nounah,
where we have a fmall fquare Building nearly entire, which by
the Figure of a Crofs + ftill remaining upon the Door Cafe, we
may conclude to have been fome Chappel of the Chrijiians.
Among the Ruins is the following Infcription.

MEMMI

US M. F.

PRUDENS

V. AN. XV.

_^.

Alleegah, another City in Ruins, lyeth feven Leagues to the AiieegaB.
W.N. W. qI yinounah, and five to the Eaftward oiConflan-
t'lna. It is fituated in a Plain, upon the weftern Banks of a
River of the fame Name. Seni-ore, another Heap of Ruins, sem-ore.
lyeth ten Miles to the Southward of AnounaJj^ not far from
the River Serff'. There is a large Tower at This Place, befides a
Fountain of excellent Water, and good Pafturage; but the
Forrefts, all about It, are fo frequented with wild Beafts, that
the Girfah very rarely fit down in the Neighbourhood of It.

T^hQ Welled Braham, joyn the weftern Encampments of the^^jj^^g^^^,
Girfah, and extend Themfelves as far as Conftantina. Their '^»'"-
Diftridl is not fo much incumbered with Forrefts as the Former,
and might have been formerly the eaftern Part of the Regio
Cirtefwrum. The weftern Parts, near Tattuht, fidmeelah &c,

H h 1 have

124 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country

have been already taken Notice of; among thofe which are
Beer Staai. nearer the Meridian of Cirta, is [^Beer StaaV^ where we have,
as the Name [^^-^ Beer\ infinuates, a Well, of Roman Work-
manfhip, fituated betwixt the River Alleeegah and Hydrah,
summah. one of the Fountains of the Boo-mar-zoohe. Summah, a beau-
tiful Plain, with a Heap of Ruins upon It, lyeth a little to the
Southward of Hydrah ; and ten Miles farther is The [Am el
Trap or TraJi] Muddy Fount ain, furrounded with a rich Coun-
phyi-geah. tty bclongiug to the Welled Eefah. Thyf-geah, where we have
other Footfteps of the Romans, is four Leagues to the W. of
Am el Trap, and five to the S. by W. of Conjlant'ma. There
is here a very plentiful Fountain, which formerly fupplyed
zigaueah. Conftant'tna with Water. The high Mountain of the Ziganeah
is in this Neighbourhood ; and at two Leagues Diftance from
It, upon the Borders of the Welled Eefahy is Tagzah, a large
Extent of Ruins, with a well w atered Country round about It.
Burgh Twill, A little farther, in the fame Direction, is The [Burgh S^y^ Twill]
c'j^^l^f,^ High Tower, the only Remains of another antient City of the
£«.p.a6.F. CirtefianSy built in the fame fruitful Soil, and with the like
Conveniences as Tagzah. One or other of Thefe Places, and
perhaps the Latter, was the Turris Ccefaris taken Notice of in
the Itinerary to be forty Miles diftant from Cirta^ in travelling
thither by the Way of S'tgus. We find Sigus placed fifteen
Miles from the Tower oiC^efar, where the Roads united that
conducted us from The'vefle and Tipafa to Cirta. We may take
Temioukc, Jt therefore for Temlouke, an old City in Ruins, built in a
Evf.S&fpacious Plain, below Mount Telladeefe^ at the Diftance of
^'^' four Leagues to the N. E. of Burgh Twill and feven from

Confiantina.
shbai-hee. On the other fide of Mount Telladeefe, we have the Traces
of another great City, called Shhai-hee, and fometimes (Shhai-
hee enta henf Tharaotme) Shhaihee of the Sons of Tharaoh ^
from a current Tradition , that the Tharaohs were formerly
the Mafters of this Country , and that the Refidence of the
Viceroy, who was always one of Their Sons, was kept at This
Place. This likewife is fituated in a fruitful Plain, perpetually
verdant from the feveral Springs and Rivulets that water It.
Seedy Rou-geife, a large fertil and well watered Sett of Emi-
nences, lye above Shhai-hee, four Leagues to the S. E. oi Burgh

Twill.

Seedy Rou
geife.

Of the Eaftern Proiiince.

Twill. Among the Ruins upon This Mountain, we have the
following Antiquity, and Infcription.

12S

Near This Strudure, there is likewife the following Infcription.

CL PETICIVS CL FILIVS PAPI

RIA VICTOR MEM.

VIR. VIXIT ANNIS. . . .

be Situation
of the Peniii-
lula.

t Cirta, or Conflantina as It was afterwards called ', is wellciRXA, or
fituated by Tl'inyy forty eight Roman Miles from the Sea. It iHlT.Tx'c.
is defcribed in Hiftory to be one of the chief as well as one of ^Jp.' \t^'
the ftrongeft Cities ' of Numidia : the firft of which Circum-caP:^:P;:3:
fiances, we find confirmed by the Extent of the Ruins : the latter ^^'^'^^- ^^'
by It's particular Situation. For the greateft Part of It hath j"
been built upon a Kind oiTeninJular Promontory, inaccefliblei.
on all Sides, except towards the S. W. This I computed to be
a good Mile in Circuit, lying a little inclined to the Southward ;
but ending to the Northward in a Precipice of at leaft a hun-
dred Fathom in perpendicular. In this Direction we have a
beautiful Landskip arifing from a great Variety of Vales, Moun*

I Per^fnc/JJKfacerdotiumdecretumF/^vJte gcnti, C?Vr^ que oppido, quod obfidionc^-^/f.v.TKrfn
ceciderat repofito ornatoque nomen Conftantina inditum. J^ur. Victor in Vita Conjiantini.
^O^CtrtA f. Cirtha, Punice, Nmp Cartha, i. e. Civitas. Boch. Chan. l.l. cap. 2^. Kin at h
joyned with yirba, Jerhn &c. in the H. Scriptures feems to be the fame Word. 2 Jngiirtha —
neque propter Naturam loci CJrr<i>H armis expugnare poteft. Sdl. Bell. Jug. 1- 2^. Exc.

X i tains

1 26 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

tains and Rivers, which lye before It to a great Diftance. To
the Eaftward, our Profpe6t is bounded by an adjacent Range of
Rocks, much higher than the City ; but towards the S. E. the
Country is more open, entertaining us with a diftant View of
the Mountains of Seedy Rougeife, and of Thofe of the Ziganeah.
In this Dire6tion the Ten'infular Promontory (as I have called
It) is feparated from the neighbouring Plains by a deep narrow
Valley, perpendicular on both Sides, where the Rummel con-
veys It's Stream, and over which there was formerly a Bridge
of excellent Workmanfliip.
and of the Thc Ncck of Land to the S. W. near which flood the prin-
fJlhesrw'. cipal Gate of the City, is about the Breadth of half a Furlong,
being intirely covered with a Series of broken Walls, Cifterns
and other Ruins, which are continued quite down to the River,
and carried on from thence over a Strip of plain Ground that
runs Parallel with the deep narrow Valley already defcribed.
Such was the Situation and Extent of the antient Cirta. But
the prefent City hath not the fame Dimenlions, being confined
to that Part of It, which I have called the Ten'infular Pro-
montory.
The Rums of Bcfidcs thc gcncral Traces of a Diverfity of Ruins fcattered
^andAqulTuh,^ ovcr Thls Place, we have ftill remaining, near the Centre of
the City, that particular Sett of Cifterns, which I judge re-
ceived the Water brought thither from Thyf-geah by an Aque-
du6l. They are about twenty in Number, making an ^rea of
fifty Yards fquare. The Aquedud is ftill in a more ruinous
Condition than the Cifterns ; however the Fragments, which
have continued down to this Time, fufficiently demonftrate
the publick Spirit of the Cirte/ians, in erecting a Structure
that would require fuch an immenfe Quantity of Materials.
and of a large Upon thc Brink of the Precipice to the Northward, there
Portico. jjj.g ^j^g Remains of a large and magnificent Edifice, where the
Turhijh Garrifon is lodged at prefent. Four of the Safes, each
feven Foot in Diameter, with their refpe£tive Pedeftals, are
ftill in their Places, and feem to have appertained to the Tortico.
They are of a black Stone, little inferiour to Marble, hewn in
all probability out of that very Range of Rocky Precipices,
upon which They are founded. The following imperfe«5t In-
fcription, placed in a Wall of modern Workmanfhip, ftrikes
the Eye in viewing the Situation of the Tortico.

AID

(-^^J.^. '^i/ .

/> . /o,f

Of the Eaftern Province.

127

AID ITI VIR PR

RVSICADE BIS

PONTIFEX

PERFECIT.

The fide Ports of the principal Gate of the City, which are of r>^^ Gates.
a beautiful reddifli Stone not inferiour to Marble , are very
neatly moulded and pannalled. An Altar of pure white Mar-
ble maketh Part of a neighbouring Wall ; and the Side of It
in View, prefents us with a well fhaped Simpulum in a bold
Relief. The Gate towards the S. E. is in the fame Fafliion and
Defign, though much fmaller : and lyeth open to the Bridge
that I have mentioned to have been built over This Part of the
Valley.

The Bridge was a Mafter piece in It's Kind , having had The Bridge.
the Gallery and the Columns of the Arches adorned with Cor-
niflies and Feftoons, Ox Heads and Garlands. The Key-
Stones likewife of the Arches are charged with Caducei and
other Figures. Betwixt the two principal Arches, we fee, in
a ftrong Relief well executed, the Figure of a Lady tread-
ing upon two Elephants, with a large Efcallop Shell for Her
Canopy. The Elephants, having their Faces turned towards
each other, twift their Trunks together ; and the Lady, who
appears dreffed in Her Hair, with a clofe bodied Garment like
the riding Habit of our Times, raifeth up Her Petticoats with
Her right Hand , and looks fcornfully upon the City. This
Group , in any other Situation , might be fuppofed to belong
to fome Fountain : it being well known, that They were fome-
times laid out in fuch ludicrous and wanton Defigns. Upon a
Stone, in the River below It, I traced out the following Words.

CAI. IVLI
SIGNINARI

Below the Bridge, the Rummel begins to turn to the North- The juurra-

1 T r" y-v r"iv/r"1*l «eous Pajfnge

ward ; where It runs, for near a Quarter or a Mile m that «/ the Rum-
Diredion, through a rocky fubterraneous PafTage, defignedly
laid open in feveral Places, for the greater Conveniency of
drawing up the Water, or cleanfing the Channel. According

li X to

mel.

a Triumphal
Arck.

128 Geographical Ohfevvations in the Inland Country

to all Appearance, It feems to be an extraordinary Provifion
of Nature for the Admiffion of This River, which mull have
otherwife formed a prodigious Lake, and thereby laid a great
Part of the neighbouring Country under Water, before It could
have found out any other Way to the Sea.
n^Kuhsof Among the Ruins to the S. W. of the Bridge, upon the
narrow Strip of Land juft now defcribed, we have the greateft
Part of a triumphal Arch, called The \_Caffir Gou/ab] Caftle
(as They interpret It) of the Giant, confifting of three Arches ;
the middlemoft whereof is the moft fpacious. All the Mould-
ings and Frizes are curioufly embellillied with the Figures of
Flowers, Battle Axes, and other Ornaments. The Corinthian
Pilalters, erected on each fide of the grand Arch, are pannelled,
like the fide Polls of the Gates of the City, in a Gufto, as flir as
I have obferved , peculiar to Cirta ; but the Pillars of the
fame Order, which fupported the Pediment, are broken down
and defaced.

Without the Precinds of the City, under the great Preci*
pice, we meet with the following fepulchral Infcriptions. The
firll of Them, which is upon a Cippus, with the Figure of a
loaded Ox in Baffo Relienjo above It, and of a Crab below It,
maketh one of the Steps, as we defcend to the lukewarm Springs
of the Marah-hutt Seedy Meemon^ who lyeth there interred.

Infcr'ipttons^
&C. teloro the
Frecifice,

X

T

^

M. MAGNI IVS-
FELIX QVIRIT - -
SECR. ET. IVS -

VIX. AN. XXXX.

/"

of the Eaftern Province.

I2j>

L

^

y

POMPEIO

RESTITVTO

IVDEO

POMPEIA KARA

PATRI KARIS

SIMO

FECIT.

A Quarter of a Mile to the Eaftward of Seedy Meemon^ w. Cafcade
the Rummel falls , from It's fubterraneous Channel, in a large £' ^""'''
Cafcade. The higheft Part of the City lyeth above It, from
whence Criminals ftill continue ' to be precipitated into
(This Part of) the River. A little way beyond the Cafcade,
is Kahat-heer-a-haal, for fo They call a neat tranfparent Foun- Kabat-becr.
tain, full of Tortoifes. Several ftrange Stories " have been re- ''"^"''
lated of thefe Animals, without any Foundation.

Leaving Conflantina and the JVelledEeJah to the N. and N. W. The country
we enter upon the Country of the Hen-neiJJjah, who are notn«fhahf/«//
only a powerful and warlike, but a genteel and comely Tribe. '^ ^"""'
To Them and Their gallant Comm^nider Bwoa-zeefe, the ^/ge-
Tines, in Their late Wars with Tunis, have been often indebt-
ed for a compleat Victory or honourable Retreat, Their Diftrid,
the moil fruitful as well as the molt exteniive oiKumidia,
lyeth betwixt the Rivers Hameefe and Myshi-anah ; This, the
moft fouthern , the Other the molt northern Branch of the
Me-jerdah. There is fcarce an Acre of It, but what is watered
by fome choice Fountain or Rivulet ; and there are few of
thefe Conveniences without having had fome City or Village

I Vid. Not. * p. 93. 2 Eft quoquc huic oppido {Conftantinx.) vicinum qiioddam balneum
aqux calidx, qus inter rupcs fluendo difFunditur : hie maxima eft teftudinum copia qiias
ejus Civitatis mulieres dxmones diciint : & quoties contingit aliquem corripi fcbrc, aut
alio quovis morbo, illud mox a teftudinibus profedura piuant. J. Leo. \. j. p. 211.

Kk built

i^o Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country ,

built ill the Neighbourhood ; but which are found to be ^o mile-
rably defaced, that a Heap of Rubbifli, without either Name
or Infcription, is what generally remains of Them at prefent.
In this Condition, to mention no more, are the Ruins o^Daha-
Daha-mam. mam, fixteen Leagues to the S, E. of Conflantma, in the Way
Ama-mah. to T'tpja \ at Ama-mah three Leagues farther to the South-
Greefah. ward *, and at Greefah lix Leagues to the E. by N. oi Ama-mah.
Tiffeni, ne t Tiffe/Jj, the Thence ft e of the Antients, is, I prefume, the
ISfji'^x. only City of This Diftrid which hath preferved If s old Name,
^^'b.^I's J" though, at the fame Time, It could not fecure If s Walls from
the Devaftations of the Arabs. It hath been fituated, like
the reft, in a fine Plain, with a little Rivulet running by It,
and may be computed to lye fix Leagues to the S. S. E. of
Gelmah^ eight to the N. E. oiVaha-mam, and about nine-
teen to the E. S. E. of Conflantma.
Eigattar. Upon the eaftern Confines of the Hen-neiflMh. eight Leagues

from Tiffejlj, is Eigattar ; and three Leagues farther, towards
Taje-eit. the N. E- is Taje-elt , another old City, not long ago famous
wdied Eafs. for It's Hch Plantations of Fruit Trees. The Welled Eafs and
weeian. Weelan, cultivate moft of the plain Country round about Thefe
woorgah. Places ; and after Them, are the Woorgahy whofe T)ouwars ex.
CaiTir jebbirtend as far -SisCaJ/irJehhtr, a little Village, eight Leagues from
rI^evc'!'))!' Eigattar to the Eaftward. Here we have fome Fragments of
a6.Ep.27.A. ^j^ Aquedu£l, with other Footfteps of an antient City ; which,
together with the Fountains hard by It and the great Scarcity
of good Water in the adjacent Parts , fhould induce us to be-
lieve It to be the antient Naragara, or Nadagar a' , near
which Sc'tpio is faid to have encamped for the Benefit of the
Water.
we^j ej The River Serratt^ the Midland Boundary of This Kingdom,
is ten Miles farther to the E. The Water of It is of a brackilh Qua-
lity, and falls into the Me-jerdah. Near the weftern Banks of
It, five Leagues to the E. S. E. of Eigattar, is Callah, Gellah,
or Gellah at Snaan, a confiderable Village, built upon an high
pointed Mountain, with only one narrow Road leading up to
It. This Place, which is only to be conquered by Hunger or

I Avi^Jj^i. luo ^^•^m3««- isTgj* wbA/h Miif>s(pov [five Nadagaratn Liv.J )fg.nq>a.-n7i{Siv(n, <b&s

■n TO, aHm jimv 'tiifu» xg.-mha.Q.'oy^Qi'-, f^ liui iJ^tidt iyjif (SeAKf mi>iim[^of. Polyb. Hift. l.iy. Par.1609.
p. 694. Scipio baud procul Nuiagax ci. Urbe, turn ad csetera loco opportune, rum quod
aquatio intra teli conjeftum erat, confedic. Annibal tumulum a quatuor millibus inde,
tutum commodumque alioqui, nifi quod longinquae aquationis erat, cepit. Lir. L. xxx. 5. ip.

SurprizC;,

Serrate.

Geilah.

of the Eaftern Provmce. i ^ £

Surprize, is a convenient San6luary for the Rebels and Villains
of both Kingdoms ; where They are hofpitably entertained ,
'till their Friends have either procured their Pardons, or com-
pounded for their Crimes. A little Way from the Foot of this
Mountain, are the Ruins of Gafta, formerly a Place of fome cada,
Conlideration.

A little to the Eaft ward oi Gellah, the Serratt is united byWed ci
the KiYcrMyshi-anah, whofe principal Source is 2ilAm Thyllah, AmThyulh.
eighteen Leagues to the AVeftward. This River, running near-
ly parallel with the Ha?neefe, at ten Leagues Diftance, divideth
the Hen-neifiah from the Ne-mem-pjah, a Tribe equally power-
ful and numerous, though more faftious and uncivilized. Six
Leagues to the Weitward of y^in Thyllah, near the Confines
oi Jibhel y4urefs, are the Ruins of 5<2-^/^i, formerly a confide- j3,_,^i ^..^
rable City. A River of the fame Name paffing by It, empti- ^acTasis.
eth Itfelf afterwards into the Mailah , an extenfive Pond of
Salt Water, at the Bottom o^ JibhelOofte, a noted Mountain
on that fide of Seedy Roti-geife. Thefe, as well from an Affinity
in their Names, as from their Situations, may be taken for the
Bagafis and ^bigas mentioned by Trocop'ms \

Neenj, formerly another of the larger Cities of Numidia, isNeeny.
four Leagues to the Eaftward of Ba-gai : and feven Leagues to
the Southward, isTouf ['^y] a Village of the Ne-mem-fha/j, bor-
rowing If s Name from the Groves of Mulberry Trees which
thrive there to Perfe<5lion. Barbar, where there is a great Ex- ^arbar.
tent of Ruins, is fituated in a Valley, five Leagues to the S. W.
of Tout : whilft Maha-mall, the Capital Village of Thefe ^^h^.n^^jj
Arabs, lyeth in a more rocky Soil, at the half Way nearly
betwixt Ba-gai and Tip fa.

Uk-kufs, another of Their Villages, is built upon a Boman'^^-\^nk.
Foundation, on the Declivity of a large Mountain, fix Leagues
to the N.E. of Maha-mall : and four Leagues to the Eaft-
ward ofUk-kufs, is t Tip/a or Tibe/fa, the Tipa fa of the An- Tipfa, r^
tients, at prefent a Frontier City and Garrifon of the Atgerines. Exc.p^.td e
This Place , which enjoys a fine Situation, with fome Moun- ''■ ''^'
tains at a fmall Diftance, ftill preferveth the principal Gate, fe-
veral Fragments of old Walls, and other Marks of the Rank
and Figure It formerly held among the Cities of Numidia.

X 0^{Gontharts\n cxpedit. contra M. Aurafium) If hi'iyw 7pymiMyapKO(^®',l^om'jiJ\im'n if/ft
Bttyaiv, -aif^i* Sfn/zo)'. ProCOp. 1.2. C. Ip. ACijas i rmcifiix 'efi pk iji t AvfWw. Id. Ibid.

K k X There

\

1 ^ 2 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country

There is a large fubterraneous Quarry in the adjacent Moun-
tains ; the fame Place perhaps that Leo ' was informed had
been formerly inhabited by Giants.
The River Thc Mc'lagge paffeth by Tip fay and joyning afterwards the
Me-iaggc. ]^iii^ji^^ (j^s thc Mys¥i-anah is called below Uk-kujs) commu-
nicateth It's own Name to This River ; which, by drinking up
the yiin el Haloofe, Shehrou, and other plentiful Fountains in
This Neighbourhood^ becomes equal to the Boo-mar-zooke or
Rummel.
Keefah. Keefah is at a little Diftance from Tip fa to the Eaftward :

and then, four Leagues farther to the Southward, is Bi-cari-ah,
built upon the Ruins of an antient City. In the fame Condi-
tion , and at the like Diftance towards the S. W. is Lerneh ;
after which, we have the Continuation of that Part of Mount
tahsofkxvii. ^tlas, which hangeth over the Sahara.

The sahaja. That Part of the Sahara, which correfponds to This Province,

hath , befides the diftant City of Wurglah , and the Village

En-gotifah, the two conliderable Diftridls oiZaah and Wadreag^

Each of Them containeth a Number of Villages ; though, as

It hath been already obferved, they are not all under the Jurif-

didlion of the Algerines. For Wadreag and the City of Wurg-

lah, pay only an annual Tribute of forty black Slaves ; whilft

„ the weftern Communities of Zaah, viz. 'Dojifan, Welled Jillel,

and Seedji Khallett ; and the eaftern, viz. Ljf^na, Zeryhe, and

Babafs, give not the leaft Tokens of Homage or Submiflion.

All Thefe Villages are built, in the fame Manner, with Mud

Walls and Rafters of Palm Trees ; whilft the Inhabitants are

all of Them alike occupied in cultivating the Date Tree.

Few of Them therefore require a particular Defcription.

TheDijiriaof Thc Diftrld o^ Zaah, the Zehe of the Antients, a Part for-

Ze^be'. Excvn^yily oi tht Mauritania Sitifenjis ?indL o^Gtetulia, is a narrow

p.z8. p. 33. 'j'j.^^j. of Land, lying immediately under the Mountains of

Atlas. It reacheth from the Meridian of Meffeelah to that

of Conftantina , and conlifts of a double Row of Villages ,

Doufan. whcrcof Doufau is the fartheft to the Weftward. The Rivers

Ganne and Jer-roufe run a little to the Eaftward of this Village,

and empty Themfelves afterwards into the WedAdje-de: upon

the Banks of which River, three Leagues to the Southward,

I Eft hulc oppido (Ttbejftt) mons quidam vicinus, antris profiindiffimis refcrtus, in quibus
gigantes aliquando inhabitafle pucantur. J. Leo. p. 212.

are

Of the Eafiern Tr ovine e 1^5

are the Zwowiah oi Seedy Khallet, whom the Arabs efteem as seedy
a Prophet. A Httle to the Ealtward of Them, are the Welled '' "'
Jil-lell, a fturdy Clan, who, upon Occafion, can bring above idf, &c. "
a thoufand Perfons, of Their own Fraternity, into the Field.

After we pafs the Boo-me-leah , a fmall Tradl of Arable "^l^' ^'^'"^ »!
Ground, the Villages are more contiguous, rarely lying a quar- icah.
ter of a Mile from each other. In which Situation is La7nree,
Burgh, Tulgah, (called by fome Geographers Theolacha) Farfar, ^^^^^^ g^^
Za-atfljah, Le-Jhanah , Boo-fhagroone , B'tfcara, Shit mah ^'e.ikzrz, s^c
Toodah, and Seri-ana. In the like Polition, but at two, three
and fometimes four Leagues Diftance from each other, is the
more fouthern Row of Villages : the Principal of which are
Le-wah, Sy-rah, Mu-hadmah, Jef-hane-ah, Ban-teufe, Ou- ^^^^ q^^,
re-lan, Elme-nalah, Beegoe, Melee-fy, 0-maJhy Oumil-hennahy'^^-
Seedy Occ ha and Garta.

Lycena, Zeryhf el Wed, Zeryhf el Ha-mett, CaJ/ir Roma- Ly^na, &c.
nah and Badajs, are another Sett of Villages twelve Leagues
to the Eaftward of Seedy Occ' ha : And at the like Diftance to
the Southward, near the Confines of /^^rf<?^, hElFythe,UYythQ,
watered by the fame River with Lytena, a Continuation per-
haps of the WedelSerkah, or Aheadh, that was taken Notice
of in the Defcription of Jihhel Aurefs. Toodah, and Seedy
Occ ha, Bifcara, and Oumil-hennah, receive Their Rivers,
as Doufan doth, from within the Tell'^ but the Fountains and
Rivulets which refrefh the other Villages, rife within the
Sahara, or elfe ooze immediately from the fouthern andadja-
centSkirts of Mount Atlas. The \Wed ^^^Adje-dee or Jid-dee~\ wed Adje,
Rher of the Kid, receiveth thefe feveral Streams; and run- ^^'"'^ ^^'
ning afterwards towards the S. E. lofeth Itfelf in the ^^^el-gigg^ iMei-gigg.
an extenfive Trad: of the Sahara, of the fame faline and oozy
Quality with the Shott. This fhould be the Garrar or Jirad
of Ahulfeda ' ; and, as there is no other noted Stream on this
Side the Niger, may probably be the fame River with Ttolemys
Glr^'\ though placed by Him, 2iVi\ox\^ih&Garamantes, a great
Way farther to the Eaft.

Bifcara, the Capital of Zaah, is the Refidence of a Turhifh Bifcara,
Garrifon, who have here a fmall Caftle, built lately by the

I Al Zeb eft territorium magnum, & fluvius Garrar f. Jirad in regionc AlMegreb, cujus
Long.-30. 30. Lat. 31-30. yibtilf. uc fupra. 2 O r«p 0 ^^^^-wiai' tb 71 OiJ^Kfj-oAct oj®- 19 t i?a'p*W''*
¥ T»ia,iMVTtyi.hjj iip » 0 hitvnttis vS\a^t 'tm-)!ti x^ ^m (Mi^m f/S. (f. Ptol. Geogr. L . i v. Cap. v r .

LI Bey

1^4 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country

Bey of Confiantina. The chief Strength lyeth in fix fniall
Pieces of Ordinance, with a few unwieldy Muskets, mounted
hkewife upon Carriages.

Lyxna. Ly^etia is the richeft of thefe Villages : for here the inclepen-

dent Arahs lodge their Money, and valuable Effeds. It is

Welled under the Prote6:ion of Welled Soulah, a numerous Clan, to
whofe Bravery It is indebted for fo uninterrupted an Enjoy-
ment of Liberty, and that the Attempts hitherto made upon It
by the Turks, have proved unfuccefsful.

Seedy Occu- Tlic Village oi Seedy Occuha, or Occha as thty^rabs contrad:It,
is not only famous for the Tomb of the Arabian General of

Seedy Lafcar that Nanic, but fot auothet likewife of Seedy Lafcar, the tute-
lar Saint of the Place. It is a common Report, that the
Tower annexed to the Sanctuary of Seedy Occha, will very fen-
libly tremble upon calling out, TIZZA Ml Ras Seedy Occha ;
Shake for the Head of Seedy Occuha ? An Effe6l, fomething
like this, is produced in a Tower at Reimes by ringing one of
the Bells ; the conftituent Parts of the Fabrick being perhaps
fo particularly and harmonioufly put together, as to a6l in
Concert, and at Unifons with fuch Sounds.

The Traces rf ^lie Romaus may be traced out all over This Province by

the Roman fome Picccs of Walls, which have here and there efcaped the

Architecture. ■" r- c

Fury of the Arahs : and at Ban-teufe , one of the fouthern

Villages, there were lately dug up feveral Coffins of Stone. It

is very much to the Honour of the Romans, to find how careful

They have been, where any of thefe Rivulets ran through a

loofe and oozy Soil, to fupport their Banks with Walls of hewn

Stone, and to pave their Beds with Pebbles.

The People of The catiug the Flefh of Dogs, from whence thQ Canarij

?rij!'^ ^''"' received their Name ', and for which the Carthaginians were

formerly remarkable ', continueth in Practice to this Day a-

mong the Inhabitants of this Diftridt.

TheDijiriaof Wad-reag is auothcr Collcftion of Villages, of the fame

^/;;f f^?,.Rank and Quality with thofe of Zaah. They are reckoned to

/ages. ijg twenty five in Number, ranged in a N. E. and S. W. Direction.

Ma-jyre, the neareft of thefe Villages to Zaah, is ten Leagues

to the Southward of £"/ Fythe ; Tum-marnah, the next Place

of Note, is fix Leagues to the Weftward of Ma-jyre ; and

I Exc. p. 21. B. 2 Lcgati a Dcirio, Perfarum Rcgc, Cartbaguiem venerunt, afFerentes
■ edidum, quo Pccni humanas hoftias iramolaie, & cminA vefii prohibebantur. Juji. Hilt.
L. 19. Cap. I.

Tuggnrt

Of the Eajiern Province. \^^

Tuggurt the Capital, lyeth twelve Leagues to the S. W. o^Tum- Tuggmt.
marnah. This Place, according to the feveral Accounts, I have
had of It's Situation, is built in a Plain', without any River
running by It. For the Villages of Wad-reag are fupplyed, in
a particidar manner, with Water. They have, properly fpeak-
ing, neither Fountains nor Rivulets; but by digging Wells to
the Depth of a hundred and fometimes two hundred Fathom^
the Inhabitants never fail of obtaining a plentiful Stream. And
to this purpofe, they dig through different Layers of Sand and
Gravel, 'till they come to a fleaky kind of Stone, like unto Slate,
which is known to lye immediately above The [^Bahar taht
el Erd ^J J^ ^=^ ^^•- ] Sea helow Ground, as They feem to
call the Abyfs. This is eafily broken through; and the Flux of
Water which foUoweth the Stroak, rifeth generally fo fuddenly
and in fuch Abundance, that the Perfon let down to perform
the Operation, hath fometimes been overtaken and fuftbcated
by It, though raifed up with the greateft Dexterity.

Thirty Leagues to the S. W. by W. of Tuggurt is Efi-goufah, Eu-goufah.
the only Village of many, which fubfifted in the Time oi Leo^
in this Situation. AhQ^En-gouJah, at five Leagues diftance to
the Weft ward, we have the noted and populous City of Wurglah, Wurgiah.
the Metropolis and, as far as I am informed, the moft diftant
Community on this Side the RiveriVi^^'r. Thefe ieveral Cities and ^
Villages, together with thofe of the Beni Mezzah, are very Not. a. /^.z.
juftly compared by the Antients to fo many fruitful and verdent
Iflands, in the vaftExpanfe of a large Defert; and might for-
merly, I prefume, be included in theCountry oixheMtlanogcetuli.

For It hath been already fuppofed ' that the Mountains ofthcr^^c^,,,,^^ ,/-
Ammer, were a Part of Ttolem/s Thrurcejus\ and that the In- Jf^^'^^^'''
habitants, from a Similitude in Name , might be likewife the
Tharujij. The Melanogatul't, the LyVians next in Order, are
placed by the fame Author to the Southward of the Tharufij,
between the Meridians and within the Parallels of the Moun-
tains Sagapola and Hu€rgla^% at the Latter of which, He
placeth the Fountains of the Bagrada, the Me-jerdah, as It is
now called. But as Thefe are well known to Ive within the cul-

I Tegort vctuftiffimum oppidum a Numidis in monte quodam conditum, ad ciijus radices

fluviiis prKterfluit. Diftat a mari Medicerraneo meridiem verfus quingentis milliaribus.

7. Leo. p. 240. 2 GuargaLt aliquot fub fe habet CaftclU, pagos propemodum innumeros.
Hujus incolae, quonhm Agades regno adjacent, ditiflimi — omnes colore nigri. J. Leo. p.241.
3 Vid. p. j8. & 8^. 4 Vid. Not. p. 8(J.

L 1 a tivated

1^6 Geographical Ohfer "cations in the Inland Country &:c.

tivated Parts of Numidia, at fome Diftance from the Sahara^
the Country of the Melanogatuli, from This Circumftance, will
only fall in with the Proper Gatulia, and confequently, the Tha-
rufij can be no other, than the moft fouthern Inhabitants of the
Tell, or of the Mountains of y4tlas. But as this cannot be ad-
mitted, w^e are to argue from the general Tenour of Ttolemfs
Tables, concerning the particular Situation of thefe Nations.
GxtuHa Now, I prefume. It hath been already proved, that Gatulia

AtTal "' ' was Situated immediately beyond the Mountains oi Atlas and
the Tell. That It reached likewife to no great Diftance within
the Sahara, feems probable from the fame Accounts and Defcrip.
tions. I have therefore bounded Gattdia to the Southward with
the JVedAdje dee.
tc^mela- After Gietul'ta, Ttolemy reckons up the Nations that were
and gara- fituatcd bcyond It; among which, the Melanogatuli ^naGara-
a greater Di- ma^tes, thc chiefcft of Them, take Place immediately after the
(Proper) Gatuliam. They certainly extended Themfelves be-
hind the greateft Part of that Country, which belongs at pr efent
/ to the Regencies q{ yilgters^ Tunis, and Trifoly\ or from the
Meridian of Siga to the Cyrenaica, 3 5-°. farther to the E. There
being then no other Nations in thisDirettion, befides the Bent
The Gara- Mezzah ^ the Inhabitants of IVad-reag, the Citizens oilVurglah,
Gad-demzr Gad-demz, Fezzan &c. with their refpeftive Bedoween Arabs ;
ezzan, c. ^^ MelanogatuH and Garamantes feem to be the only People,
who can lay Claim to this Situation. And as the Garamantes ^ from
their fuppofed Podtion with refpedl to the Fountains of the Ba-
grada, (it is of no great Moment in this Difquilition, whether
They are as Ttolemy hath placed them, or as we find them at pre-
fent) may be prefumed to fall in with the Diftri£ts of Gad-demZy
Fezzan, and fome of the other more diftant Cities and Villages
g^'tJlf f'"°" of the Kingdom o^Tripoly, the Melanogcetuli, lying to the
wad-reag, Weftward of the Garamantes, will for the fame Reafon corref.
pond with the Bent Mezzah, the Inhabitants Q>i Wad-reag, and
the other more fouthern Communities of This Kingdom.

GEOGRA-

GEOGRAPHICAL

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO THE

KINGDOM

O F

TUNIS.

m5M.^mK^

m

[138]

The CONTENTS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Kingdom of Tunis in gmeral P- 1 ?9•

C H A P. II.

Geographical Ohjervations upon the Sea-Coaft of the Zeu-
gitana or the Summer Circuit. P- 14-1

CHAR III.

Of the mofl remarkable T laces in the Inland Country of the
Zeugitana or Summer Circuit. p. 1^4.

CHAP. IV.

Of the mo/i remarkable Places upon the Sea-Coaft of the anti-
ent Bizaclum or Winter Circuit. p. 185'.

CHAP. V.

Of the moll remarkable Places in the Inland Country of the
antient Bizacium, ar Winter Circuit : together with
the correfpondent Part of the Sahara. p. 1 98.

GEOGRA-

GEOGRAPHICAL

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO THE

KINGDOM of TUNIS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Kingdom of Tunis in general

H E Kingdom of Tunis is bounded ^'^^ ^"»'^^
to theN. and E. with the Mediter-t'^''^ Kingdom.
ranean Sea; to the W. with the
Kingdom of Algiers \ and to the S.
with That of Triply. It is^ from
the Ifland o^Jerha inN. Lat. g 3'. 30'.
to Cape Serra in N. Lat. 37'. iz.
two hundred and twenty Miles in
*^'^^'i^:r^M2^i^^^^ Breadth, and a hundred and Seventy
only in Length : Sbehhah, the molt advanced City of This
Kingdom to the Weftward, lying in 8°. and Clyhea^ the fartheft
totheEaft, in \\\id. E. Long, ixom London.

M m X Of

1 46 Of the Kingdom

The Difagree- Of thc modem Gcographcrs, Lups \ by giving This King.

^Modern aid diom g". of Long. and 4°. of Lat. feems to have been the belt
acquainted with the Extent of It in general. For Sanjon, by
placing Ca'^e Bon in N. Lat. 34.'. i j-'. and Ca^es or Gabs in N.
Lat. 30°. lituatethlt more than 3°. too far to the South. Moll
indeed bringeth It, a few Minutes only, too far to the North-
ward ; but ext^ndethlt to the Southward beyond the Parallel of
Tripolj! ; as Delijle hath likewife done in His Royal Map of
Africa. Whereas a remarkable Chain of Mountains, in the fame
Parallel with the Ifland of Jerha, are the Boundaries of the
Kingdoms of Tunis and Tripoly.

Antient Geo- If we attcud to what the Antient Geographers have faid in

r^'"^"'"' Relation to This Kingdom, we Ihall find the like Errors and
Difagreements that were complained of in the Kingdom of
Algiers. For Ttolemy, not to mention His Poiition oi^ Carthage ',
and fo refpedtively of other Places, four Degrees too far to the
Southward, maketh the Latitudinal Diftance betwixt the Pro-
montory oi Apollo, and the Ifland Meninx\ to be no more than
1°. 5" 5-'. though the Longitudinal, particularly betwixt Thahraca^
and Clypea, is nearly the fame that I find It. The Itinerary ^
alfo, though a much better Condudlor in general than Ttolemy^
may, as Ricc'tolius ^ hath already obferved, be charged with
Faults and Contradiclions, which will be taken Notice of in
their refpedlive Places : whilft Tliny \ by putting the greateft
Part of the Cities of This Kingdom in an alphabetical Order*
very little inftru6ls us. Even in the Enumeration of the mari-
time Towns of Bizacmm\ where He feems to follow fome
Method, yet, by placing Rufpina after Leptis, He w^ould infi-
nuate, that the Latter, contrary to what appears from Hirtius
and other Authors, was at a greater Diftance from the lelTer
Syrtis. There appears to be an Error of another Kind , in
making the Province of Bizacium CCL Miles only in Compafs ' ;
whereas, in bounding It to the N. and S. with the Parallels of
Adrumetum and Tacape, and to the W. with Sufetuhy (one of
the weftern Cities of It,) we fhall have a Space of at leaft D.

I Regnutn Tunetanum explicat fe ab Occafu in Ortum ultra tres gradus, atque ab Auftro
in Boream ultra quatuor, proinde Regno Algertano longe minus eft. Luyts Introd, ad Geogr.
Seft. IV. c. 19. p. 673. 2 Exc. p. 13. C. F. 3 Exc. p. 17. C. 4 Exc. p. 13. B. D.
$Exc, p.25. &c. 6 Vid. Kiu. Geogr. I.3. c.io. 7 Exc. p.22. C. D. 8 Ibid. B. 9 Ibii. A.

Roman

Of Tunis in general. 1 4, r

Roman Miles in Circuity which are twice the Number laid down
by our Author.

This Kingdom is not divided into Provinces like That of^i^.^•'"f^^

'-'... of this Ktn^-

^Igiers ; but the Whole is under the immediate Infpedion oP'"» ^"^0
the Bey Himfelf ; who collects the Tribute in Perfon. For
which Purpofe, He vifits, with a flying Camp, once a Year, the
principal Parts of It; traverling, in the Summer Scafon, the ^^^-^ •^■^^^.r
fertil Country in the Neighbourhood o^ Keff-AnA Bai-jah\ and/<^'>v;^->^V^^'-
in the Winter, the feveral Diftrids betwixt Ca'irwan and the "''' ^^'*^'^
Jereede, And as thefe two Circuits correfpond, as near as
poflible, to the Regio Zeugitana and the Bizacium of the An- zeugkana
tients, I fhall defcribe This Kingdom under Thofe Divifions.ci^^'m o/the
The Regio Zeugitana therefore, or the Summer Circuit, will
take in that Portion of This Kingdom, which lyetli to the
Northward of the Parallel of the Gulph of Hamam-et ; as
Btzacitrm, otherwife called the Country of the LihjphfEnices, exc. p.^^.A.
will contain the other Part which is lituated beyond It to the ^^'^' ^'
Southward.

CHAP. II.

Geographical Ohfer'vations upon the Sea Coaft of the Zeugi-
tana;, or the Simmer Circuit.

TH E Summer Circuit being bounded with the River Tufca, ^^^ s^.^-'-^^
will be the Regio Car thagj.nienfium diStraho '; the Regio ^^s SKm7mr
Zeugitana and the y^frica Tropria of Tliny, SoUnus"" &:c. the
eaftern Part of the Africa of?. Mela ' and Ttolem/^; the Tro-
i)incia Troconfularis of the Notitia \ and the Trovincia Foetus
of the old Hiftorians^ It is mudi better inhabited, than any
Part of the neighbouring Kingdoms of the like Bignefs ; having
a greater Number of Cities, Villages and T)ouwars\ where
there is likewife a greater Appearance of Affluence, Profperity
andChearfulnefs, owing, no doubt, to fewer Inftances of Severity
and Oppreffion from the Government. However, if we except
th^Fri-geah \ (as they ftill call the Parts about Keff^nd-Bai-jah,)
with fome Meadow and Arable Ground in the 'Dahhul, the relt

I £a:c. p. J. B.C. p. 7. B. 2 Exc. p.ai. Cap. iv. p. 23. Cap. xxvii. p. 2p. E. p. 30.
D. p. 31- A. 3 Exc. p. 19. Cap. VII. 4 Exc. p. 12. Cap, 3. j Exc. p.35'« <^ V'ld.
Not. I. p. 5. 7 A Orruption of Ai'nci, the antient Name.

Nn of

circuit.

1^2 Geographical Ohjervations

of This Circuit is of no extraordinary Fertility ; there being
feveral Hills , Plains , and Marflies difperfed all over It ^
which will fubmit to no manner of Cultivation and Improve-
ment.
The ijiand of The River Zaine, with the antient Thabraca fituated upon
Ta-barka. ^j^^ weftem Bants of It, hath been already defcribed. The fmall
Ifland which lyeth over againft It, is, at prefent, in the Pof-
feflion of the Genoeje, who pay an annual Rent for It to This
Regency ; but the little Advantage that hath lately been made
of the Coral Fifliery , the chief Reafon of Their Settlement ,
will poflibly oblige Them to abandon It in a lliort Time. They
have here a tolerable good Fort, very capable to protect
Them, as well againft any Surprize from the Ze-nati and other
ylrabs of the neighbouring Continent, as from the Infults of
the cruifing VelTels oi Algiers and Tripoly.
Cape Negro. Cape NegTO, five Leagues to the N. E. of Ta-i^arka, is like-
wife remarkable for a Settlement of the French African Com-
pany, who pay a conliderable Sum of Money to the Tunifeens
for the fame Privileges They enjoy at La Calk. They like-
wife have a fmall Fortification to protect Them from the fre-
The adjacent qucnt Attacks of the Mo-gody, Niphi-jeenjy and other neigh-
cians. bouring Arahs.

Jalta^ the Galata or Calathe of the Antients, is a high rocky
galIta,^^ Ifland, fix Leasues to the Northward of Cape Negro, and ten
Exc. p.iy.B. to the N. N. E. of Ta-harka. A very dangerous Shoal, un-
&"* ^" known to our Sea Charts, lyeth about five Leagues from It

to the W. S. W.

Cape serra. Five Leagues to the N. E. of Cape Negro , is Cape Serra,

the moft advanced Part of Africa to the Northward ; and

Hi. Frati. |.|^gj^^ fo^jj. Leagucs farther, are The [Fratt~] Brothers, Three

rocky Iflands, lying near the Continent, at the half Way to

Cape Blanco.

CapeBianco, This Cape, which the Moors call The [Ras elAheadh'\ White

Tromontory, is of a chalky Subftance ; being without Doubt

K.fPromon-the Tromontorium CandiduM oiTliny, and probably the Tro-

Sdum. ^ix'c.montorium Tulchrum oiLivj, where Scipio made His Defcent

p.ii.cap.iv. jj^ pj-g ^^^ African Expedition '. That This was the Tromon-

I Jam terram cernebantj [ex SkU'ta navigantes) haud multo pod gubernator Scip'toni ait :
non plus quinque millia pafluum ylfricam abeffe, Mercurij Promontor'tum fe cernere, fi jubeat
eo dirigi, jam in portu fore omnem claffem. Sc'ip'to, ut in confpectu terra fuit, precatus
Deos, uti bono Reipiiblicae fuoque Afrkam viderit^ dare vela & alium Infra navibus ac-

ceflutn

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit, 14?

torium Candidum, befides the Colour of It and the Tradition
of the fame Name to This Day, we have This further to urge,
that Hippo "Diarrhytus, according to the Defcriptions o^iMelaExc^.i^.E.
and Winy, lyeth in the very Gulph, which is formed by xhis^""^"^"'"''
Cape and That of Apollo. If then It may be prefumed that
Tulchrum and Candidum are Synonimous Terms, we want no
farther Proof that This was alfo the Tromontorium Tulchrum.

Befides, Lii;/ informeth us, that when Scip'io was in Sight ^'''^'^''P-P"1-
of the Promontory oi Mercury, (or Cape Bon as It is now called)
He did not think fit to dired His Courfe thither, but the fame
Wind (an Eafterly one, I fuppofe, from the hazy Quality of
It,) continuing, He ordered that fome other convenient Place
fiiould be pitched upon to Land at \infra~\ helow , or (as I
conjefture) to the Weftward. But as there are no other Pro-
montories, belides That of Apollo and the Candidum in This
Direftion, there is no fmall Probability that the Tromontortum^
Tulchrum and Candidum were the fame. Liiiy indeed men-
tions another Promontory ' in the Bay of Carthage , where
Scipio kept His Winter Quarters ; which fome Perfons perhaps
may urge to have been the Tulchrum here difputed. But as
This Promontory [or Gellah according to the prefent Namel
maketh the northern Point of the Haven of Utlca, there would
have been then no Occafionfor ordering HisFleet toThat Place';
a Circumftance doubtlefs which fuppofeth It to be at fome
Diftance from the Tromontorium Tulchrum, where He landed.
Xylander however, as He is quoted by Sir Walter Rawleigh, p. 9^3.
fuppofeth the Place to have been Cape Bon: which being
without Queftion the Tromontory of Mercury , cannot be in-
filled upon; inafmuch as Livy Himfelf acquainteth us that
Scipio did not Land there , but at fome other Place [infra']
helow It. Now as infra cannot be fuppofed to imply a fouthern
Direftion, as well from the Difficulty that Scipio would have
had in landing upon the Eaftern Shore oi Africk, as for the
Neceffity there would be afterwards to pafs by Tunis and Car-
thage in His intended Journey towards JJtica, (too daring an
Enterprize certainly at this Time) fo there are not wanting

ceflTum petere jubet. Vento eodem ferebantur Sc'ipo quod efTet proximum Promontorium

percundacus, quum PtTLCHRi Promontorium id vocari audiffet : placet omen, inquir,
hue dirigite naves. Eo cladis decurrit : copiae omnes in terram cxpoficce funt. T. Liv.
1. 29. C. 27. I Sup'io caftia Hiberna in Promontono, quod tenui jugo continent! (prope
Vticam) adhaercns in aliquantum maris fpatium extcnditur, communit. &c. Id. ibid. ?. ay.
(2) Jam enim (expofitis ncmpe copijs) Scipio clafle Vticam milfa &c. Id. ibid. ?. 28.

Nil X Au-

144 Geographical Ohjer '■cations

Authorities for rendering It, as I have fuppofed, to the Weft-
ward. Thus the Courfe of Saihng from the Straits o^ Gibraltar
to the Le'vant, is called going up the Mediterranean Sea ; as in
returning from thence to Gibraltar, we are faid to fail down.
Virgil ' likewife, in placing Italy betwixt the Adriatick and
Tyrrhene Seas, and lituating the Latter {infra) helow It,
maketh ufe of infra, in the fame Senfe with Li'vy , to denote
a Poiition to the Weftward.
Bizei ta. The t Eight Miles to the S. by W, of Cape Blanco, at the Bottom
rutu""Diar-ofa large Gulph, is th^ City Bizert a, pleafantly lituated upon
Zamo.' Exc. a Caual, betwixt an extenlive Lake and the Sea. It is about
c'p.'4.p."24; a Mile in Circuit, defended by feveral Caftles and Batteries, the
• p-ij.D. pj«ij^(^]p^| of which are towards the Sea. Bizerta is a Corrup-
tion of the Hippo Diarrhytus oxZaritus of the Antients, though
the prefent Inhabitants derive It from their own Language^
affirming It to be Ben-fJjertd \_^A e>0 The Offspring of a
Canal or Rivulet. Though This Etymology cannot be received
yet it is ingenious enough , as it in fome Meafure falleth in
with the Meaning of the Diarrhytus of the Greeks, and with
the Aquarum Irrigua, as That Appellation feems to have been
tranllated by Tliny.
The Lake. For thc Lake, upon which Bizerta is lituated, hath an open
Communication with the Sea ; and, according to an Obferva-
tion of the Younger Tliny"-, is either continually receiving a
brisk Stream from the Sea, or difcharging one into It. In the
hotter Seafons (nay fometimes when the Weather is calm and
temperate in Winter,) the fame Thenomenon that hath been
taken Notice ' of betwixt the Atlantic Ocean, and the Medi-
terranean Sea, is to be obferved betwixt the Miditerranean
Sea and this Lake ; for what the Lake lofeth at thefe Times in
Vapour, is proportionably fupplied from the Sea ; which then
runneth very briskly into the Lake, to make up the Equili-
hrium. The like happens when the Winds are Northerly,
whereby a great Quantity of Water is ufually accumulated upon
the Southern Coaft of thefe Seas. But when the Winds are

I An mare, quod Supra, memorcm ; quodque alluit infra ? Virg. Georg. 2. I.i j8.
Supra i. e. ad partem fuperiorem, hoc eft orientem vcrfusadVenctias. infra i.e. a parte inferl-
ori ; hoc eft mare Tyrrhenum, quod inferum vocant, occidentem verfus. Vid. B. Afcenfti
& Donati Annor. in locum. 2 Eft in Africa Hipponenfis colonia, mari proxima : adjacct
ei navigabile ftagnum ex quo in modumfluminisaeftuarium emergir, quod vice alterna^prouc
ffiftus aut reprefiEit aut impulfit, nunc infertur mari, nunc redditur ftagno. P/i«. Ep. 33. i.p.
sidCmmum. 3 Vid. Phil. Tranf. N». 189. p. ^66. low//;. Abridg. Vol. 2. p. loS.

from

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 4.5*

from the Southward, (whereby the Water is blown away from
the Coaft of Barbary) or when any confiderable Rains have
fallen in the Parts adjacent to this Lake ; (whereby It receiv-
eth a greater Supply of Water than is expended in Vapour)
then, on the contrary, the Lake emptieth Itfelf into the Sea.

The Channel of Communication betwixt the Lake and the Ue Port.
Sea, is the Port of Hippo, which ftill receiveth fmall VefTels *,
though it mull have formerly been the fafefl as well as the
moft beautiful Haven upon the Coaft. There are ftill remain-
ing the Traces of a large Peer, that was carried out a long
Way into the Sea, to break off the N. E. Winds ; the Want
whereof, together with the great Averfion the Turks have to
Repairs, will in a lliort Time demolifli a Haven, that, in any
other Country, w^ould be ineftimable.

ScylaXj in His Defcription of This City, calls It only Hippo, £.«. p. 4. c.
and at the fame Time takes Notice of the Lake upon which It
is Situated. Diodoriis" relateth the fame Circumftance, but
giveth the Name of Hippouacra to It, in regard perhaps to the
neighbouring Promontory. By the Dire6lion ofScipio's Marches
from the Trom,ontoriiim Tulchrum to Utica , there is Room
to conjecture, that This fliould likewife be the Rich anonymous
Town mentioned by Livj/\ And indeed provided the Tm^ks
were proper Encouragers of Trade and Induftry, no Place
could lay a better Claim to That Title than Bizerta ; inafmuch
as It abounds with Filh and Fruit of all Kinds, with Corn,
Pulfe, Oyl, Cotton, and a Variety of other Productions.

The Gulph of Bizerta, the Sinus Hipponenfis of the Antients, The sinus
is a beautiful fandy Inlet, near four Leagues in Diameter. The ^'^"o^^n-
Bottom of It is low, permitting the Eye to penetrate through
fome delightful Groves and Plantations of Olive Trees, a
great way into the Country. But our Profpeft afterwards is
bounded by a high rocky Shore, reaching as far as Cape Ziheeh ; Cape zi-
a Place fo called from the great Quantity of [c^<v-?;] Railins that ''^^'''
are made upon It. The eaftern Extremity is remarkable for
theWhitenefs of If s Cliffs, and for having the Til-loe, (as They r,&, Pii-ioe.
call) a high pointed Rock, in the Shape of Their favourite Difli
of That Name, which is placed below It.

Diod. Sic. J. 20. 2,Scipio (expofitis apud Promontorium Pulch.am copijs) non agros modo
circa vallavit, fed mbem etiam proximam Afrorum fatis opulenuvi cepit, Liv. 1. 29. ^.zS.

O o Four

The?romor.. ^^^ makcth thc weftern Point (as Cape Bon or Ras-addar, the
linis. £xf. p. 'pyQ^Q^forium Mercurij, at eleven Leagues Diftance, doth the

JJ.5 Geographical Ohfervations

^.cani.T/.* Four Leagues to the N.N.W. of the Til-loe, in the Mid-

Exfl'pa^'B. way nearly to Cape Blanco, we have the Cam, two little flat

contiguous Iflands, the 'Dracontia probably of Ttolemy, where

the Italian Row Boats lye frequently in Wait for the Tunifeens.

CapeZibeeb, Cape Zibceb is the Tromoniorium Apollinis of the Antients,

The Promon- _ . ~ ,^ _

toriumApol-
linis. Exc.
13. C. &i

Eaftern) of the Sinus Alter of Zeugitana, (as TUny Stiles it)

•ffeGuiph of or the Gulph o^ Tunis, according to the prefent Name. Zowa-

zowamoore moove, the Zimbra of our Sea Charts and the ^gimuriis of the

r^.lTiMi-Antients, lyeth betwixt Thefe Promontories, but nearer the

fy^.'B.^p.'^*. Latter, in the very Mouth of the Gulph'; which, being of a

E. p.i8. B.£)gp^.j^ ^Q^A to the Breadth, might very juftly be named by

jEn.u\.i6i. p^trgil , a long Recefs. The Ifland Gamelora is a little Way

i?ra. ^'^^' from Cape Ziheeb to the Eaft ; and four Miles to the Weft-

Porto Fari- watd, withlu thc Cape, is Torto Farina, called, from an Antient

uZS^rfe Salt-Work hard by It, [Gar [>^] el MailaJj] The Cave of Salt,

RusciNo- ^^ ^^^ Inhabitants. Both This Place and Bizerta have been

miftaken by feveral Geographers and Hiftorians^ for Utica^^

whereas It feems to be the Port, whither the Carthaginian

Fleet retired, the Night before They engaged with Scipio near

Utica. Z.z'ivj' calls It, from \h& Africans, Rufcinona ', a Word

doubtlefs of Thcenician Extra6lion ; and as the Firft Part of

It very well anfwereth to the Situation ; the Latter, I prefume,

may be of the like Import with the prefent Name, denoting

probably the great Quantities of Corn and Provilions, that were

fhipped off from This Place.

Tht Cothon. Torto Farina was fome Years ago a conliderable City , but

lyeth under great Difcouragements at prefent , being chiefly

remarkable for It's beautiful Cothon, where the Tunifeens have

their Navy. This Place is fafe in all Accidents of Weather,

and opens into a large navigable Pond , formed by the River

The Me-jer- Mc-jerdah, which at prefent difchargeth Itfelf this Way into

GRADA.Exf. t"^ bea.

K'-^'il^i. The Me-jerdah is the Bagrada fo famous in Hiftory ; parti-
^ii.A.p.jo. cularly for the monftrous Serpent, that is reported to have been

I ^^«m«r«j Infula finum ab alto claudlt, in quo fita eft Carthago, xsx ferme milJia

ab Urbe. Ltv. L. xxx. ?• 24- 2 Utica hodie Farins Portus. Thiian. 1. 7. p. doj. Claflls
Carthagimenfis fub occafum foHs fegni navigatione in Portum {Rufc'inonam Afrl vocant) clafTcra
appulere. Dv. L. xxx. 5- 10. 3 t^jlls U^KT f. Premontorlum Anmm vel Frumenti ut
/InnonA forfan fignificet. Vid. Buxt. Lex. Rab.

killed

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 4.7

-killed by Regulus ' upon the Banks of It. The nioft diftant
Branches have been already defcribed in the Country of the
Hen-ne'ifhah ; which, with other conliderable Additions from
the Wed el Boule , Scilliana and fome other Rivulets of the
Frig-eaJj, fwell the Stream to the Bignefs of the Ifis united
to the Cherwell. The late Geographers, in placing the Courfe
of This River almoft directly N. and S. are in the like Miftake
with Ttolemy, who deriveth It from the Mampfarus Mons
in Long. 3 j°. and Lat. ^7^ 5-0'. a Pofition by no Means to be
reconciled with the Situation of the Eaftern Parts of This
Kingdom.

The Me-jerdah, during Ifs whole Courfe, continueth to ueGiuaiitycf
run winding through a rich and fertil Country ; becoming dth!^""^""
thereby fo well faturated with Soih, that It is of the fame
Complexion with the Nile, and appears to have no lefs the
Property of making Encroachments upon the Sea. To this
Caufe we may attribute the many Changes and Alterations 5
which appear to have been made in the Channel of It : and
that an open Creek of the Sea, into which the Me-jerdah,
no longer than a Century ago, difcharged Itfelf, is now circum-
fcribed by the Mud and become a large Pond or Anti-Harbour,
as we may call It, to Torto Farina.

That the Me-jerdah , in the Time of Scipio , lay betwixt ne changes
Carthage and the Caflra Cornelia, and not where we find It'Lt' ^^'"''
at prefent , appears , as well from the landing the Ambafla-
dours', after their Departure from Carthage , at the River
Bagrada ; (the neareft Place we may fuppofe for that Purpofe)
as from Curio's * leaving Rehilus at the fame River, whilft He
Himfelf is faid to have advanced farther to View the Caflra
Corneliana. And agreeably to thefe Circumftances, Ttolemy

I Nota eft, in Punicis belHs ad flumen Bagradam zRegulo Imperatore baliftis tormentifque,
ut oppidum aliquod, expugnata Serpens cxx pedum longitudinis. Pellis ejus maxillxque
ufque ad bcllum Nununtinum duravere Roma: in templo. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 8. cap. 14.
Liv. Epit. 18. Val. Max. i. 8. 19. 2 Bochart deduceth the Name from NDDIJ Brailha^
a Pond. Vid. l.i. cap. 24. agreeably to the Defcription of the Poet.

Turbidus arentes lento pede fulcat arenas

Bragada, non ullo Lyb'icis in fimbus amne

Vtdus limofas extendere lat'tus undas,

Et {[agmntcvado patulos invoLvere campos. Sil. It. 1. d. 1. 140.
3 Legati petierunt a magiftratibus, ut naves micterent, quse fe profequerentur. Dat^e trire-
mes duK cum ad Bagradam flumen perveniflent, unde Romano, Caftra confpiciebantur, Car-
thaginem rediere. L'tv. 1. xxx. 5-iO' 2 Bidui iter progrefTus (O<riofc. ex y^quilaria) ad
Rumen Bagr ad am pervenit: ibi C. Can'mium Rebilum Legatum cum Legionibus reliquit: ipfc
cum equitatu antecedit ad Caftra exploranda Cor«f/f<<«rf. C<e/. de BelJ. Cir. 1.2. 5-22.

O o X placeth

14,8 Geographical Ohfer nations

placeth the Mouth of It 10'. only to the weft ward of Car^
thage ; a Situation which falls in with the Sanftuary of Seedy
u4mmer Buck-tewahy where there is the antient Bed of a River,
with a large Mountain, (perhaps one of thofe taken Notice of
hy Tofyh'ms") that ends in a Precipice above It.
Tokemofiu- It maybe farther obfervedj that in travelling from This
Sanctuary to Gellah, we fee difperfed all over the interjacent
Plain, Pine- Apples, Trunks of Trees, and other Tokens of large
Inundations. Belides the Channel likewife juft now mentioned,
we pafs over others, which, to all Appearance, muft have been
at one time or other, either the natural or accidental Beds of
This River. For as the whole Extent of Shore, from Cartloage
to Torto 'Farina^ is little higher than the ordinary Level of the
Sea, lying expofed to the E. and N. E. Winds ; It is poffible
that the Mouth of This, as well as of other Rivers, we read of,
in a like Situation, might have been from Time to Time flopped
up, as we find It actually was in the Time of Tolyhim^^ and
that after being obliged to find out one new Channel after ano*
ther, as each of them in It's Turn was filled up, or the Com-
munication with It cut off. It retired at laft under Cape Ztheeh^
where thofe Winds could give It no Difturbance. Yet even
under This Situation, there is Room to apprehend, that in a
few Years the Channel will return again to the Southward.
For the navigable Pond is every Day more and more choaked
The Shallow- Up with Sllmc, and the Mouth (or Bar in the Mariners Stile)
"bL"^ '^' of the River, which, 'till of late, admitted VelTels of the greateft
Burthen, is at prefent too Ihallow to receive one of Their
Cruifers of thirty Guns, unlefs It be before-hand difcharged
of It's Lumber and Ballaft.
Boo-niarter, Such Revolutions as thefe having befallen the Bagrada y
cr ' iTYKH. Utica, which, by antient Authors, was fituated to the North-
p."?: Vc.' ward of It, is now to be enquired after in the contrary Diredlion.
&/p.zz^A'.This City then, fomuch wanted in the Old Geography of This
Country, and which Bochart interprets [sp'n;; jitica'\ The
antient City, is placed by Ttolemy 30'. to the S. and xo'. to the
E. of the Promontory of ApUo. But This is a Situation too

&c. 2 n ae?ffa>ofa;o^'» Maigtf®' (i.e. Bagrada) mraiM J)Hfyovp>( li^Tamoi romf Tra^aT^ufxn! ¥

&M nv ^fiu> Tvlf h -f 7^D^taf i^oJiv ■ r 'OtSf^fxp^" "nTctfM nam ¥ m ddt^ailav kSoAw nw^afiiaaf mtu. tj-

roi iviiJiav saawf iirt^vi/j^oi -n stf/ctt, (jjc) TiyAy^in yittt^xf T »«{" c^Vqi 7? ?iy.av msjioy ■ fol)b. Hi ft.

l.I. p. 7f, 76.

far

&(

/

upon the Sea-Co aft of the Summer Circuit. 1 4.9

far to the Eaftward, even for Carthage, much more for Utica;
which, lying in the Road betwixt Hippozarpus and Carthage^
may undoubtedly be prefumed to incline towards the N. W.
Laying afide therefore this Authority, let us examine the other
Geographical Circumftanccs that are left us of this City by the
Antients.

As then all of Them agree, that Utica was a maritime City, utica, ^;;/-
fituated betwixt G?r//7^^<:^ and the Promontory oi Apollo, ^QiiiUch^T''
are to fearch for It fome where or other upon the interjacent
Sea Coalt. But at prefent there are no Ruins at all to be met
with in This Situation: there is no Eminence ', under which
Vt'ica was built ; there is no Promontory % which lay at a fmall
Diltance to the E. or N. E. and formed the Harbour: the
whole Extent of Shore, from Gzr//;^^^ to the iViV/Vr^^^^/;, lying
in a femicircular Form ; and the Land for fome Miles behind
It, being very fmooth and level. Utica therefore cannot be
found upon the Sea Coaft, as It is formed at prefent, by any of
thofe Tokens and Charaderilticks that are left us of It in the old
Geography.

But if the Ground to the Breadth of three or four Miles a""* "'A^^*
from the Sea Shore, fliould be a Gift from the Sea, occafionedKT """
by the eafterly Winds, and the copious Addition of Mud, left
every Inundation by the Me-jerdah ; if This River, by frequent-
ly fliifting It's Channel , took at laft the Advantage of the
Lake ' betwixt Utica and the Caflra Cornelia, and forced Itfelf
that Way into the Sea; then we may very juftly place It at
Boo-pjatter ; where, belides the Eminence taken Notice of by
Livy, we have a great Variety of old Walls, a large Aqueduct,
Cifterns to receive the Water, and other Traces of Buildings
of great Extent and Magnificence. Thefe Ruins lye about
twenty feven Roman Miles from Carthage^ as the Diltance is
recorded in the Itinerary \ and behind them, towards the S. W:
we are entertained with a View of the Large Fields\ which
the Romans have made famous by their military Exploits.

1 Imminente prope ipfis mxnibus {Vticx.) tumulo. Liv. I. 29. 5- jf. 2 Scipio Caftra
hyberna in promontorio quod teniy jugo continent! adhserens, in aliquantum maris fpatium
extenditur, communit. W. ibid. Id autem (D/?m Corw/i^H^) eft jugum diredum, eminens
in mare, utraquc ex parte pra^ruptum atquc afpcrum, fed paullo tamen leniore faftigio ab
ca parte qux ad Vt'icam vergit. Abcft diredo itinere ab Vt'ica, paullo amplius pafluum mille :
fed hoc itinere ell: fons, quo marc fuccedit ; huge lateque is locus reftagnat ; quern fi quis
vitare voluerir, vi millium circuitu in oppidum pervcnict. O/. Bdl. Civ. J. 2. 5> 22.
3 Vid. Not. ult. 4 Magni Campi. Liy. 1. 30. 5- 8.

Pp Two

15-0 Geographical Ohfervations

Geiiah, The Two Lcagues to the E. of Boo-JJjatter, is Gellah, the moft

Co rIe^ I A. northern and rugged Part of that remarkable Promontory '_,

p.'ip.B.'p.i?* where T. Cornelius Scifto fixed his Winter Quarters^ and which

^" became therefore called the Cajlra Cornelia or Corneliana',

The whole is a narrow Neck of Land, near two Furlongs in

Breadth ; and continuing, from one End to another, in a mo^

derate Elevation, maketh with the Hill that hangeth over

Boo-pjatter, a beautiful Landskip, in the Figure of a Theatre,

with the Me-jerdah winding Itfelf through the Midfl. The

Romans very probably extended Their Encampments all over

This Promontory, which is more than a League in Length ♦

fo that when defar acquainteth us, that the Cajlra Corneliana

were only at one Mile's Diftance from Utica^ He may be fup-

pofed to regard that Part of Their Encampments, which was

the neareft to That City. At prefent the Me-jerdah runs below

the S. W. as Gellah maketh the N. E. Extremity of this Neck

of Land : and at a little Diftance from It, on the other Side,

are the Ruins of Boo-JJjatter, the antient Utica, as hath been

fuppofed, now fituated feven Miles from the Sea Shore.

ne Fort of Ncithcr hath Carthage \ the next Place to be defcribed, much

(lopledfpby better fupported Itfelf againft the Encroachments of theN. E.

\heK,vn. Winds, and the Me-jerdah \ which, together, have flopped

up It's antient Harbour, and made It almoft as far diftant from

the Sea, as Utica. The Place ftill continueth to be called [£"/

EiMerfa. Merjo] TheTort, lying to the N. and N. W.of the City; and

formeth, with the Lake of Tunis, the Teninfula upon which

Carthage was built. Upon the other Side of the Teninfula,

City under towards thc S. E. Carthage hath been a lofer to the Sea : for

Water. .

in that Direction, near three Furlongs in Length, and half a
Furlong or more in Breadth, lyeth under Water. A little to
the Northward of thefe Ruins, but to the S. E. oi EiMerfa, are
the Traces of a Cothon, fcarce a hundred Yards fquare. This
The neit> Fort. Vizs probably tlciQ Neii/ Tort \ which the Carthaginians built,

I Vid. Not. 2. p. 149.

2 Inde petit tumulos, exefafque md'ique rupes

Antsi quti regno, vocat non vana vetufias. &c. «

Sed majora dedit cogmmlna coUibus ijiis

Scipio Luc. de Bell. Civ. I.4.

3 Smn snip i. e. Cmtas Nova. Exc. p. 24. D. unde Kap;^«<&^', x & 3 pcrmutatis, quod
Siculum proprium eft, ut notat Salmas. in Solinum. p. 322. 4 Cntbag'iuienfes, porcu novo,
(quia vetus a Scipione erat obftrudtus) fafto &c. Liv* Ep. 5:1.

after

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. i f i

after Sc'ifto had blocked up the old ; and might be the £ame that
was called the Mandrac'umi ' in the Time of Trocopius.

The sreateft Part oi Carthage hath been built upon three 7>^^ situation

^ . t r 1-1 ""^ Ruins of

Hills^ fomewhat inferiour in Elevation to Thole upon which Carthage.
Ro7tie was ereded. Upon That which oveiiooketh the S. E.
Shore, there is the y4rea of a fpacious Room, with feveral
fmaller ones hard by It. Some of Them have had tefTcllated
Pavements; but neither the Defign nor the Materials are
worthy of our Notice. The Byrja^ I prefume, had formerly r/;^ Byrfa.
This Situation. In rowing along the Sea Shore, the common
Sewers difcover Themfelves in feveral Places; which, beins^'" "'"'""'
well built and cemented at firft , Time hath not in the leaft
injured or impaired. The Cifterns are other Structures, which '^'" ^'f"^""-
have fubmitted the leaft to the general Ruin of This City. Be-
fides Thofe appertaining to particular Houfes, there were two
Sets belonging to the Publick; the greater whereof, which
was the grand Refervoir for the Aquedu6l , lay near the
weftern Wall of the City, and confifted of more than twenty
contiguous Cifterns, each of them about a hundred Foot long,
and thirty broad. Thelefter is in a higher Situation, near the
Cothon ; having been contrived to colkft the Rain Water which
fell upon the Top of It, and upon fome adjacent Pavements,
made for that Purpofe. This might be repaired with little Ex-
pence; thefmall earthen Pipes, through which the Rain Water
was conduced, wanting only to be cleanfed.

Befides Thefe , there are no other Tokens left us of the rw Ant\qui-
Grandeur and Magnificence of This antient City, and Rival of rhagj
Rome: we meet with no triumphal Arch, orfumptuous Piece
of Architecture; no Granite Pillars, or curious Entablatures;
but the broken Walls and Structures that remain to this Day,
are either built in the Gothick Manner, or according to That
of the later Inhabitants. The following Lines, preferved by
M'. Balzac \, very juftly defcribe the prefent Condition of This
Place.

iy^'iMvlvVt). l.i. c. 20. 2 Exc. p. 7. D. Fabellam de corio in tenuiffimas partes diflfecto,
undc Byrfx. fadum fic nomen {L'lV. I.34. 5- 61. Vhg. JEn.i. 371 &c.) dodi pridem explofe-
runt, & monuerunt a Gr-em Bupcrai- dici pro mi*3 Bofra, ad vitandam xaxofui'joo' ; quia Gr£Cii
LingUE genius non patitur ut S & R continuentur. Tale o-hmt nemus pro k'^C^N ajla. Bofra
Hebrxis eft munimentum, a verbo"lV3 munire. Bocb. Chau. l.i.cap.24. ^ In His Dijfertat.
XXV. Chrefiienne & morale : in Imitation of the xv Canto ofTajfo's Gierufalemme .

G'tace I'alta Cartago, e a pcna i fegni

De I'alte ftte ruinc H lido fcrba. &c.

P p X - - - ^a

cutt.

IS2 Geographical Obfewations

- ' - - ^^ devi&te Carthaginis arces
Trocuhuere, jacentqiie, infauflo in littore, tiirres
Ever fa ; quantum ilia metus, quantum ilia lahorum
Urhs dedit infultans Latio (;^ Laurentibus ar-vis ;
Nunc paj/im, vix relliquias vix nomina fervans,
Ohruitur, propriis non agnofcenda ruinis. ^c.

' Solatia fati

Carthago Mariujque " tulit, f ar iter que jacentes
Ignovere Dies Lucan. de Bell. Civ. L. 1. 1. pr.

Carthage, a- TUnv " feciTis to makc the antient Carthage much bigeer, than

iout fifteen ^ t-i t.

Miles h! cir- wheii It was a Roman Colony ; which , according to what
Livy ' informeth us, was twenty three Miles in Circuit. Strabo
circumfcribeth the Teninfula, upon which Carthage was built,
with cccLX Furlongs, or forty five Miles, but doth not affign
any Number for the Extent of the City. According to an
Eftimate made upon the Spot, I judge the Teninfula to be
about thirty Miles round, and that the City may have taken
up near half that Space ; and more, I prefume. It could never
lay Claim to. For Livy ^ telleth us, that Carthage was twelve
Miles nearly from Tunes \ which is the Diftance that ftill
fubfifts betwixt This City, and a Fragment (we meet with near
the greater Cifterns) of the old Wall of Carthage. And as there
arefeveral Salt Pits immediately under This Wall, which reach
as far as the S. E. Shore, Carthage could not have extended
any farther to the W. or S. unlefs thefe Pits, (which cannot well
be fuppofed,) were received within the City. Nay, liTolyhius ^ is
to be credited, who maketh the Diftance betwixt Tunes and
Carthage fifteen Miles, the Boundary This Way will be thrown
farther backward, and we may be induced to fufpe6l, that the
Wall I have mentioned, was eredted by the Romatis, and took in
a greater Space of the Teninfula^ than might be the ^rea of
the antient City. A large Morafs, that was formerly the Port,
continues to be the fame Limit, It always was, to the N. and N. W.

I Mariiis curfum in y^fricam direxit, inopemque vitam in Tugurio rulnarum Carthagln't-
f «Jjtt?» toleravit : cum M^n/w afpiciens Cartbaginem, ilia intuensMrfj;«w, alter alteri poifenc
clle folatio. Veil. Paterc. 2 Co/okw Carthago Magn* invefllgtjs Carthaginis. Exc. p. 22. A.
3 Carthago in chcmtw viginti tria millia pafTus patens. Liv. Epit. L. yi. 4 Sc'ipio — in
Cartbaginem intentus occupat relidum fuga ciiftodum Tuneta (abeftab Carthagine duodecim
millia ferme paffuum) locus quu in operibus, turn fuapte natura tutus, & qui ab Carthagine
confpici & prebere ipfe profpeftum quum adUrbem, turn ad circumfuium mare urbi polTet.
Id, 1.30. 5. p. J O 3 TW a^j^H ^^ <? Kc(/i;\«i"ov®' w? wrtTii' fiW/ sasO^W. Poljb. 1.14.

whilft.

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 155

whilft, to the E. and N. E. the whole Extent of the Capes
Carthage and Cormnart, to the Diftance of one, fometimes two
Furlongs from the Sea Shore, do not appear to have been ever
included in the City. If we may be then permitted to calculate
the Extent of the antient Carthage from thefe Circumftances,
fifteen Miles, I prefume, will be fufficient to circurnfcribe It.

Adjoyning to the Greater Cifterns, we fee the firft Ruins o^TheA^uedua.
the antient and celebrated ' Aqueduct, which may be traced, as
far as Zow-wan, and Zung-gar, to the Diftance of at leaft fifty
Miles. It hath been a work of extraordinary Labour and Ex-
pence ; and that Portion of It, which runs along the Teninfula,
was beautifully faced with hewn Stone. At yirri-ana, a little
Village two Leagues to the Northward of Tunis, feveral of
thefe Arches are entire , which I found to be feventy Foot
high. The Columns which fupported Them, were fixteen
Foot fquare. The Water-Channel lyeth above thefe Arches,
being vaulted over, and plaiftered with a ftrong Cement. An
ordinary fized Perfon may walk upright in It ; and at certain
Diftances, there are Holes left open, as well for the Admiffion
of frefli Air, as for the Conveniency of cleanfing It. The Wa-
ter Mark, is near three Foot high ; but to determine the Quan-
tity that was dayly conveyed to Carthage by This Channel, It
would be neceflary to know what Angle of Defcent there was
given to It ; which, from the many Breaches, fometimes for
the Space of three or four Miles together, I had no Method to
determine.

There was a Temple ere6led, both at Zow-wan and Zung-gar , Temples erea-
over the Fountains which fupplyed This Aquedud with Water. f.JZZs/^'
That at Zung-gar, which, by the Ornaments, appears to have
been of the Corinthian Order', ends very beautifully in a
Dome, where there are three Nitches, leaning immediately
over the Fountain. Thefe might probably receive fo many
Statues of Water Nymphs or other Deities'. Upon theFrize
of the Portal we have This broken Infcription.

I Tiy'<t^S^lCll Tt Kof^S'iyQ- ay^su, tbk 7t OXETON d^io^ctnv oinu J)tiMV, of If r Ttlhiv ti(niyi Tt uJiis^.
Procop. B. Vand. 1. 4. c. i. 2 Veneri, Flora, Proferpina fontium Nyraphis Corintbio genere
conftitutse sedes, aptas videbatitur habere proprietates, quod his Diis propter tenericatem gra-
ciliata & florida foliis & volutis ornatu opera fafta augere videbantur juftum decorem.
Vitr. 1. 1, c. 2. 3 Such as -were Hercules, Minerva znd Diana. Herculi (fontium prajidi)
Sacrum. Fabrett. Infcript. Cap. 4. N°. 170. n^ 3 iw-nf (wmv®' lirin)^\m) isiv HpixAw®'
xaXK/wV" KjlwM, 71 w</!iip (tfs o« T^t^lwm htywiv^ avau^vnt HpaxAeiif. Pauf. in Corinth. Minerva
if' p.) Sacrxtm. Fabrett. Infcrip. N''.49f. Diana (f-p-) Sacrum. Zrf. N". 49(J.

Qjg ^ - ^ RORISII

I f^ Geographical Ohfervations

..... RORISir TOTIVSQVE DIVINAE DOMVS EIVS CIVITAS 2VCCHARA
FECIT ET DEDICAVIT.

The Antiquity Tlic Aquedu6t appears to be of much greater Antiquity than

^(if'^^^'^'the Temple, having been probably a Work of the Carthagi-
nians ; for. It will be difficult to conceive, how Carthage could
well fubfift without fuch a Convenience. Befides the publick
Refervoirs I have mentioned, there hath been great Provifion
indeed made to receive the rain Water, by building all or moft
of their Houfes upon Cifterns. At Saka-rah likewife, whither
the Suburbs may be fuppofed to have extended, there is, for
the Space of three Miles, a Continuation of Channels and
Cifterns, contrived, as It appears, by omitting here and there
a Brick in the lower Part of their Walls, to admit Water by
Percolation ; a Method we find alfo made ufe of at Gibraltar.
It will be difficult to determine, w^hat extraordinary Supplies
thefe Cifterns might have afforded ; however. It is very cer-
tain, that at Algiers, a City built with the fame Conveniences
as Carthage, the Rain Water will rarely fupply the neceflary
Expences of a Family : much lefs, when fuch a Multitude of
Elephants, Horfes and other Animals, as were conftantly kept
at Carthage, are to be added to the Account.

The Guietta. Eight Milcs to the W. S. W. of Seedy Boo-feide , the Cape
Carthage of our Sea Charts, we have the Guietta ; for fo the
Italians feem to have tranilated The \Halclz \y-^=-'\ el Wed^
Throat of the River, as the Inhabitants call the little Channel
of Communication betwixt the Lake of Tunis and the Sea.
The Tunifeens have, on each Side of this Channel, a tolerable
good Caftle, contrived as well for the Security of this narrow
PalTage, as of the Road to the E. and S. E. Within the Lake
likewife, half a League from Tunis, and about two from the
Guietta, there is another Caftle , built upon a fmall Ifland;
which, from the little Danger there is of being attacked that
Way by Sea, hath been for a long Time neglected. The Place
continueth in the fame dirty State and Condition, that It ap-
pears to have been in, in the Time oi Abulfeda '.

The Lake. ThlsLakc was formerly a deep and capacious Port % big enough
to take in a large Navy ; but at prefent, by receiving all the

I In hoc lacu Tunes eft Infula ad obleftationem & difcutiendum animi masrorem : veram
quoad latus ejus, quod ad Tunes fpeftat, eo fordes & immunditiiE coacervantur. y^bulf. uc
fupra, 2 Mfj^A ^ K T^ov « ^'. saJ*(W twnt (Kof^ayQr) J)i;)^v7Jt uvai ipetviv, ov rA) STAFNON (B!^»l^/»',
^fiMoimTi TmfTtiTmviy orra iB<j la^t f et^KTce sbAo/ Uofuf TUfud-m, Procop. Bell. Vand. 1. i. cap.iy.

common

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Simmer Circuit. 1 5-5-

common Shores of Tunis, the main Channel of It, in Summer
Time , is reduced to fix or feven Foot Depth of Water •
whilft the reft of It , for the fpace of a Mile or more within
the Banks, becometh dry and naufeous. The Profpe6t of This
Lake, receiveth no fmall Beauty from the many Flocks of the
Flamant, or Thi^ni copter us, that frequent It. It is no lefs fa-
mous for the Number and Largenefs of It's Mullet?, efteemed
to be the fweeteft upon the Coaft of Barhary. The Roe, after
being prefted and dryed, is accounted a great Delicacy , and
known by the Name of Bo-targo '.

Tunis, the Tunes of the Antients, and the Capital of This ^^^^.^ ^^^
Kingdom, is the greateft Part of It fituated upon a rifingTuNEs.
Ground, along the weftern Banks of this Lake, in a full Profpedt
(as the Antients have defcribed It',) oixho-Guletta, Carthage ^
and the Hand Zowa-moore. Dtodorus Siculus calls It [aetkon
ttneta] It^hite Tunis, perhaps from the chalky Cliffs that
appear round about It, in viewing It from the Sea. The many
Lakes and Marilies that furround this City, might probably
render the Situation of It lefs healthy, w^ere not thefe Incon-
veniences in fome Meafure corrected by the great Quantity of
Maftick, Myrtle, Rofemary, and other gummy and aromatick
Plants, that are daily ufed in the heating of Their Ovens and
Bagnios, and which frequently communicate to the Air a fen-
lible Fragrancy. The want of Water is another Complaint of
the Tunifeens \ who, from the Brackifhnefs of their Well Wa-
ter, and the Scarcity of Cifterns, are obliged to fetch a great
Part of what They drink from Bar do , and other Places at
a Miles Diftance. If we except This Inconvenience, no Place
enjoys a greater Plenty of all the necelTaries of Life.

The Tunifeens, are the moft civiUzed Nation of Barhary.
They have very little of that infolent and haughty Behaviour, kL?aZ
which is too common at Algiers. All Affairs likewife with''*''^^"'^^^
the Regency are tranfadled in fuch a friendly complaifant
Manner, that it was no fmall Pleafure to attend M^. Conful
Lawrence at His Audiences. This Nation, which for many
Years hath been more intent upon Trade and the Improvements
of Their Manufactures, than upon Plunder and Cruifing, hath
always had the Charadler and Reputation, not of living like

I Eotixrge fiunt ex ovis Cephali (Laciqi mugilem dicunt) expolitis fc. in duabus veficis,
cruore cjuidem pifcis & fale adhibito. Recentioribus corrupto vcibo Botarcba vocantur,
quafi dicas, m-iiuy^ \. e. ova falita. G. Fanciroll. de Nov. Repert. Tit. ult. 2 Vid.
Not. 4. p. lyz.

Qjq X their

CtVl-

IS^ Geographical Ohjervations

their Neighbours^ in open War or perpetual Difputes with
the Chrifl'ian Princes, but of cultivating Their Friendfliips and
coming readily into Their Alliances.
The Extent of Tums, if wc takc in the Bled el Had-rah, as They call the
Suburbs^ may be three Miles or more in Circuit ; however it is
not fo populous as Algiers, neither are the Houfes in general
fo lofty and magnificent. Upon a large Pillar, brought from
the Neighbourhood of Carthage^ and placed at prefent in one
of Their Bagnios, we have the following Infer iption.

IMP. CAESAR

DIVI NAERVAE NEPOS

DIVI TRAIANI PARTHICI F.

TRAIANVS HADRIANVS

AVG. PONT. MAX. TRIE.

POT. VII. COS. III.

VIAM A CARTHAGINE

THEVESTEN STRAVIT

PER LEG. III. AVG.

P. METILIO SECVNDO.

LEG. AVG. PR. PR.

I

Rhades, The Two Leasucs to the E. S E. of Tunis y and at the like Di-

Ades

ftance to the S. W. of the Guletta^ is the Town oi Rhades, fi-
tuated upon a rifing Ground betwixt the Lake oi Tunis and the
Sea. This is the antient u4des, where M. Regulus defeated
the Carthaginians \ and hard by It on the right Hand^ are thole
Hills, where Hanno, (asTolyl^ius' obferveth,) very unskilfully
placed His Elephants to oppofe Him. As the Road from
Clypea to Tunes, lyeth, at a little Diftance from ^des, through
a narrow Defile , the Carthaginian General, (faving that one
Miftake,) could not have pitched upon a more convenient Place
for the Security of This Pafs ; neither could the Romans have
carried It without Their ufual Braverv.

I Vid. Voljb. Hift. Lib. I.

Not

upon the Sea-Coaji of the Summer Circuit. is 7

Not far from Rhades , is the River Miliana, the CaiadaT^^'^'^^'^'^'^^

. orCATADA.

probably of Ttolemy\ and about a League farther is Hammdm^-<'-^>n^-
Leefy a noted Hot Bath^ very much reforted to by the Citi-
zens of Tunis. Two Leagues from Hammam Leef, near tije
Bottom of the Gulph, we pafs by the fmall Town of Sofyymifi, Soiymau.
lituated upon the Skirts of a fine Plain, with a River, at two
Miles Diftance, on each Side of It. This Place is chiefly inhabited
hY^ndalufmn Moors, who are more civilized than theirBrethren,
being courteous toCbrifiians,^nd retaining the aS^/?;^//?? Language.

t Two Leagues to the N. E. of Solyman^ is Mo-rmfah, the Mc-raifah ,
Maxula perhaps of Ttolemy and other Authors. Here are fe- kC p."^" lx
veral broken Cifterns, befides a fmall Harbour, i&.?> Moral [aldr,\'X\'^'^'' '
(corruptly probably for A/er/^,) may denote. The Shore, which
from the Guletta, all along by Rhades, Hammam Leef, and
Solyman, is low and fandy, begins at This Place to be very
rugged and mountainous : in which Situation, two Leagues far-
ther, we fall in with the Creek of (//^r^o^, ox Hammam G who s Curbos, The

Ca r Pi s

the antient t Carpis, where there is a Hot Bath and fome Ruins, exc. p. iV
Thefe are the Ca/idte yiquce oi Lhy', which He veryjuftly "''""
placeth over againft Carthage ; and at the fame Time acquaint-
eth us that feveral Veffels, belonging to the Fleet of Ocia'vius
were fhipwracked at This Place. Three Leagues to the North-
ward of Gurhos, we pafs by a very high and russed Head Land, Promomo-

f ^ f . ymm Her-

the Tromontor'mm Herculis of the Antients. There is a frnall^"''^-
Bay to the Eaftward of It, where the fVed elAbeyde difcharg- wed ei
eth Itfelf into the Sea. ^'^^^^^'

t TheSandtuary oi Seedy 'Boude, furrounded with the Ruins seedyDoude,
of the antient N'tfua or Mijua, is five Leagues to the E. N. E. or misu^^a^
of the Promontory of Hercules. It hath This Name in Honour ^'''' '^"^'
o^Damd, (or Doude, as They pronounce It,) a MooriJJj Saint,
whofe Sepulchre, (as They pretend to Ihew It,) is five Yards
long. But This venerable Stru6ture appears to be nothing
more than a Fragment of fome Roman Trtetorium : becaufe hard
by It, there are three contiguous Mofakk Pavements, all of^^^ohick
Them wrought with the greateft Symmetry and Exadtnefs.
Befides the general Contrail andDefign, (which is executed with
all the artfiil Wreathings and Variety of Colours imaginable,)

1 Ipfe (Cn. Oilavius) cum roftratis per adverfos fludlus ingcnti remigum labore cnixus,
Apollms Promontorium renuit ; onorariae pars maxima ad Aegimurum, — alia adverfus iirbem
ipfam ad C<i//(i4x /f^ttdj delacje funt. Ziiv. l-jo. ?. 24.

R r there

LARIA.

J ^ 8 Geographical Ohfervattons

there are the Figures of Horfes, Birds, Fillies, and iVees fo
judicioully intermixed and curiouily inlaid , that They even
• appear more gay and lively than fo many tolerable good Paint-
ings. The Horfe, the Injignia of the Carthaginians, is difplayed
in the bold open Pofture It is obferved to be in upon the
y^frican M.tdi2ih\ The Birds are the Hawk and Partridge: The
Fifhes, the Gilt-Head ' (called here Jeraffa) and the Mullet :
And the Trees, the Palm and Olive. The Contriver perhaps
intending by This Choice , to point out the Strength , the
Diverfions, the Fifhery, and the Plenty of Dates and Oyl, for
which This Country continueth to be, as It hath always been
remarkable. Mtfua, by the Ruins, appears to have been of
the fame Extent with Htppozarytus ; where likewife there was
formerly a capacious Harbour, very convenient for fuch Veffels
to touch at, which, from contrary Winds or Diftrefs of Wea-
ther, could not reach Carthage or Utica.

Two Leagues to the E. N. E. of Seedy Doiide , and a little
T/Sr i'^V'to the Southward of the Promontory of Mercury, is Lowha-
reah, the Aquilaria of the Antients , where Curio ' landed
Thofe Troops, that were afterwards cut to pieces ^ by Sabura.
There are feveral Fragments of Antiquities at This Place, but
Nothing remarkable : however, from the Sea Shore to This
Village, which is at half a Miles Diftance, the interjacent Moun-
tain, from the4evel of the Sea to the Height of twenty or thir-
ty Foot, is all the way very artfully fcouped and hollowed ;
fmall Openings being carried up, in feveral Places, to the Surface^
for the Admiffion of frefli Air ; whilll large Pillars and Arches
are left Handing, at proper Diftances below, to fupport the Moun-
tain. Thefe are the Quarries which Straho "- takes Notice of;
from whence the Buildings of Carthage , Utica , and the
many other adjacent Cities, might receive Their Materials.
Moreover, as the Mountain above is all over fhaded with
Trees; as the Arches below lye open to the Sea, having a
large Cliff on each Side, with the Illand JEgimurus placed
over againft Them; as there are likewife fome Fountains

I This is the Aurata of the Antients, which Leo miflakes for thcLacda, or Leechy, of
the Italians, a Fifli of the Tunny or Mackrel Kind. Pojl tnenfem o^obrem genus quoddam Pifc'is
capitur, quod apud Afros Giarapha appellatur, eundetn Pifcem ejfe crediderim, qui Romanis Laccia
appellatur. f. Leo. p. 214. 2 C. Curio in Africam profedus ex Sicilia- — apellit ad cum
locum qui appellatur .^5/«/4n<«. Hie locus abeft 2 Clupea, pafTuum xxii milliaj habetque
non incommodam seftate ftationem ; & duobus eminentibus promontoriis concinetur. C<c/.
de Bell. Civil. 1.2. 5- 2,1- 3 Milites ad unum omnes interSciuntur. W. f. 38. 4 Exc.
p. 7. F.

per-

upon the Sea-Co a fl of the Summer Circuit. i j-p

perpetually draining from the Rocks, and Seats for the weary
Labourer; we have little Room to doubt, (from fuch a
Concurrence of Circumftances, fo exadly correfponding to the
Cave which /^r^i/ placeth fomewhere in This Gulph,) but that
the following Defcription is litterally true, notwithftanding the
Opinion of fomeCommentators ', who have thought It fidlitious.

Eft in fece/fu longo locus ; Infula portum,
Ejjicit ohje&u laterum : quihus omn'is ah alto
Frangitur, inque firms fcindit fefe unda redu6los.
Hinc atque hinc vaft^ Rupes, geminique minantur
In Coslum fcopuli : quorum fub vert ice late
j^quora tut a flent : turn Syhis fcena corufcis
'Dejuper, horrentique atrum Nemus imminet Umhra.
Fronte fuh adnjerfa IcopuUs pendentibus atrum :
Intus y4qu(e dulces ; vivoque fedilta faxo,
Njmpbarum T)omus\ &c. Virg. ^n. i. i(^g.

Cape Bon, the Ras-addar of the Moors, and the Promon-Cape Bon,
tory o^ Mercury or Hermes of the Antients, is fituated about toriumTie?-
one League to the Northward oi Loii/ha-reah, and eleven tOpT^'o^^V.
the E. S. E. o^Cape Ziheeb. I was well informed, that, feme-
times in fair Weather, They could difcover the Mountains of
Sicily from This Place. The two Zembne or Zowa-moores lye The zowa-
underThis Promontory ; the Smaller one not far from the Shore, ™'^°^^''
but the Larger is at four Leagues Diftance, in a W.N. W. Directi-
on, from It. The fruitful Tra£t of Land that reacheth from hence
to Solyman, is called The [J-^"^] T)achhul^ Corner: being cul-r/j-^Dackhui.
tivated by the feveral Branches of the Welled Seide.

Five Leagues to the S. by E of Cape Bon, is t Clybea, theciybea, rhe
Clupea or Cl/pea of the Latins and the A2nis of thQCrcecians^imz^ExL
This City was built upon the fmall Promontory Taphitis \ which ^6]'^^].^'.^ a.
being in the Figure of a Shield ^ or Hemifphere, gave Oc-^'"'^' ^*
cafion to the Name. There is nothing Handing of This anti-
ent City: for theCaftle is a modern Stru6lure ; and what They
now c2i][Clyhea, is amiferableKnot of Hovels, at a Miles Diftance.

1 Eft TBTRiS oia. i.e. fidus fecandum poeticam Hcentiam locus. Ne autem videretur pc-
nitiis a vcritaic difcedere, Hifpanienfis Carthaginis portumdefcripfit. Cazterum hunc locum in
Africa nufqiiam effe conftat. Serv. in Joe. Fidus hie locus ell, & (ubiatus ab Homero (Odyf,
13. 95.) aliqua ex parte ad formam Ithacenfts Poitus. Pomp. Sab. ibid. Mr. Addilon (p. 71.
of his Travels) fuppofeth that Virgil might have taken the Plan from the Bay of Naples.
2 Exc. p. 7. F.

3 In Clypd fpec'iem curyat'ts turr'ibiis A[p\s. Sil. Ital. L, 3. 1.243.

Rrx A

'150 Geogr^Jiphical Obfervations

The River. A little Way to the Southward of This Village, we crofs a
large River , where Mafaniffa was fuppofed to have been
drowned in His Flight from Bocchar. Livjy ' tells us, that the
Latter was afraid to ford It , difcouraged no Doubt by the
Depth and Rapidity of the Stream. For in the Month of Ja-
guar/, when it had not rained for feveral Days, we found the
Channel very deep, of an uneven Bottom, and which we had
much Difficulty to pafs over. A little on the other Side of
This River, we come into thofe open Fields, where Bocchar killed
forty fix of the fifty Perfons, who attended Majanijfa.
Gurba , The t Gurha, the Curohis or CuruMs of the Antients, is feven
S^p'/^D. Leagues to the S. W. by W. of Cfyhea. It feems to have been
gii^A.p.zy. ^ confiderable Place in former Times, though the Ruins of a
large Aquedud, and of the Cifterns which received the Water,
are the only Antiquities It can boaft of at prefent. I was in-
formed that the Port, and a great Part of This as well as of
the neighbouring City Nahal, were deftroyed by the Sea ; and
that fome Traces of each of Them might be feen in calm and
clear Weather. A little Brook runs by Gurha to the Weft ward,
where we have the Remains of a Stone Bridge; and, at a Farm-
Houfe hard by It, there is an Altar with the following Infcrip-
tion, which might have formerly belonged to It.

k

PONTI

J

.1

C .HELVIO C. FARN. HONORA

TO AEDILI II VIR - - - -

- - -CVRAT. ALIMENT. DISTRIB.

OB INSIGNES LIBERALITATES

IN REMPVB. ET IN GIVES

AMOREM VIRO BONO

COL. FVLVIA CVRVBIS DD. PP.

f

^

I Mafanijfa cum quinquaginta haud amplius equitibus per anfradus mentis ignotos fe-
quentibus fe eripuit. Tenuit tamen veftigia Bocchar ; adeptufque eum patentibus frefe
Clupeam urhem cattipis, ita circumdedir, ut pr^eter quatuor cquites, omnes ad unum intcrfe-

cerit amnis ingens fugientes accepit is finis Bocchari fequendi fuit, nee ingredi flumen

aufOf nee fe &c. Liy. 1. 29. 5- 32.

t Nahal,

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Summer Circuit. 1 6 1

Leavina; Gurha five Leagues to the N. E. we come to NahaL Nabai , rke

• • 1-Tn- rr- 1-11 11 1 ,NeaPOLIS.

a very thriving and induitnoiis Town^ which hath been long fa- £«• p-i^d.
mous for It's Potteries. It is built, in a low Situation, at a Mile's
Diftance from the Sea Shore, and about a Furlong to theWeft ward
of the -M^tx^ntNe atolls, which appears to have been a large City,
without taking in what is fuppofed to have been gained by the Sea.
Here are a great Number of Infcriptions upon Stones of fix
Foot in Length and three in Breadth; but They are either
fo unfortunately deficed, or filled up with Rubbifii and Mortar,
that It required more Time, than my Guides would allow me,
to copy Them. On the Banks of the little Brook that runs
through the old City, we have a Block of white Marble, with a
Wolf, curioully reprefented in BaJJo Relievo, upon It.

TravelHng, for the Space of two Leagues, through a rugged Hamam-ct,
Road, delightfully fliaded with Olive Trees, we arrive at Ha-
mam-et:, which hath been miftaken by feveral Authors for the
fo much difputed ^drumetum. It is a fmall but opulent City,
compactly built upon a low Promontory, which an Eneni}^,
efpecially by Land, would find great Difficulty to attack. But as
ThisCircumftance ' will better agree with i^^rcXV^, placed at fbme
Diftance from It to the Eaftward, fo there are other Circum-
ftances relating to Adrumetum, which will by no Means an-
fwer to This Place. For Hamam-et is built fo clofe to the Sea, 7£r^Slt
and hath to the Landward fo rugged a Situation, that there
would be, (This Way particularly,) the utmoft Danger and Diffi-
culty to approach It ; much more to be carried round about It, as
defar is faid to have been '. Neither have we a View, either
from This City or the Road before It, of theCoaft oWlybea' :
all which Circumftances agree with the Situation of Herckla.
The Author likewife of the It'merar)/ placeth Adrumetimi, not
only ccccxL Furlongs fwm Neapolis\ but lxxxv R. Miles,
(i. e. at the fame Diflance with Cfypea,) from Carthage. Now,
provided Adrumetum, is to be fixed at Hamam-et, Neapolis
will be fituated l Miles too near It in the one Cafe ; as Car-
thage will be XX x, (i.e. more than one Third of the given
Diftance,) in the other. Hamam-et therefore may be ra-
ther the Siagul of Ttolemjy which was probably one of thofe

I Oppidi (Adrttmeti ) egregia municio , difficilifque ad oppugnandum erat ac-
ceffus. idirt. Bell. Afr. z Cd,far circum oppidum vedus, natura loci perfped^, rcdit in
Caftra. Id. 5-3- 3 A Clupca fecundum oram maritimam cum equitatu Adrumeti, Cn. Pifo
cum Maurorum circiteriii millibus apparuit. Id. 5.3. 4 Ex(. p. 28. A. p. 27- E. &c.

S f ano'

i62 Geographical Obfervattons

anonymous Town ' that Ctefar vilited in His Way toAdrumetuM,
Hamain-et, j^qq infomieth US that Hamam-et was built about His Time '•

or the City of , . . . . '

Wild Pige- but the flourifliing Condition It enjoys at prefent , is of no
longer Date , than the latter End of the laft Century : the
Pillars, Blocks of Marble, and fome few other Tokens of An-
tiquity, that are here and there to be met with, having been
brought from CaJJirAfe'ite, the Chit as Siagitana of the Antients.
As for the Name, (which, having no fmall Affinity with Adru-
metum, might induce Buno \ the Sanjons and others to think
It to be fo) It is in all Probability deiived from the Number
of \_Hamam r^*^] l^ild Ttgeons , that are bred in the Chffs
of the adjacent Mountains. The two following were the
only Infcriptions which I found fair and legible.

VICTORIAE

ARMENIACAE PARTHICAE

MEDICAE AVGVSTORVM A.

SACRVM CIVITAS SIAGI

TANA DD. PP.

IMP. CAES. DIVI SEPTIMI SEVERI

PARTH. ARABICI ADIABENICI

MAX. BRIT. MAX. FIL. DIVI

M. ANTONINI PII GERMANCI

SARMAT. NEPOT. DIVI ANTONINI

PRONEPOTI DIVI AELI HADRIANI

ABNEPOTI DIVI TRAIANI PAR. ET

DIVI NERVAE ADNEPOTI

M. AVRELIO ANTONINO PIO PEL.

PAR. MAX. BRIT. MAX. GERM.

MAX. IMP. III. COS. nil. P.P. - -

- - CIVITAS SIAGITANORVM DD. PP.

7

I C^far Clupeam dafle prxtervehitur j inde Neapol'm, complura prsterea caftella & oppida
non longe a mari relinquit. Hirt. Bell. ^fr. 5- 2. 2 Hamam-et ante paucos annos a Maho-
metanif extrudunn, hujus incolae miferrimi &c. y. Leo. p. 121. 3 Vid. Quv. Geogr. cum
aothButtonis. p.394. /id- Geogr. Vol. iv, p. 173.

A

upon the Sen-Coafl of the Summer Circuit. i6"^

A League to the N. W. of Hamam-et is the Ca/Iir [Cafile^ CaffirAfcite,

^ . . ^. . . ^^ <- / J The Civitas

u4Jeite, the Cimtas Stagttana of the Antients. This Place j^''S"ana.
notwithftanding the Figure It made in the y4ntonhie Age, and
perhaps before, is not mentioned by any of the old Geographers ;
and the only Notice, that, as far as I know, is taken of It,
either by the Antients or Moderns, is in an Infcription pre-
ferved by Bochart'.

A little beyond Thefe Ruins, we come into a large extenfive j-j,, p/a;„ of
Plain, cultivated by the Welled Seide, and reaching as far as ^^'^'^'""''''
Hcrckla. Upon the maritime Part of It, two Leagues to the
W. by S. oiHamam-etjWQ have theMe-^/arabj^ IsLi'^eMauJoleum, The Me-
near twenty Yards in Diameter, built in the Shape of a cylin- """"''■
drical Pedeftal with a Vault underneath. Several fmall Altars,
fuppofed by the Moors to have been formerly fo many [»;U^]
Lamp for the Direction of the Mariner, are placed upon the
Cornice*, each of Them infcribed with the Name of a different
Perfon. The following Infcriptions, which were all that were
legible, feem to relate to the fame Family.

S~ 7 S 7 "^

L. AMILIO
AFRICANO
AVVNCVLO

C. SVELtlO
FONTIANO
PAIRVEJ-I

VITELUO
QVARTO

I Et pro Senatu Populoque Siagitano Cekr Imilconis GuiliffA F. Suffes. Boch. Chan. 1. 1.
Cap. 24.

Sf % A

i6^

Faradeefe,

The Vene-
RIA , Exc.
p. 14. B. or
AriiRODi-
siUM. Exc.
P.13.D.

Sel-loome.

Al Aleah,
The CoTU-

ZA.

Geographical Obfervations

A little nearer Ha?nam-et, are the Ruins of a Port formerly
belonging to Faradeeje^ an old Roman City, fituated, at a few
Miles Diftance, upon the N. W. fide of This Plain. I was in-
formed, that a Century ago, the Farade/ians were the greateft
Cruifers and the moft experienced Mariners of This Country ;
but that the greater Increafe of Trade, and the more Conve-
niences for Navigation at Hamam-et, had, of late Years, drawn
thither all the Inhabitants. This may be the Veneria of Solwus \
or rather, from an Affinity in Name, the ^nticnt ^pbrodi/ium,
placed by Ttolemy in the fame Latitude, but more to the Weft-
ward than Adrumetum.

About the middle of This Plain, there is an hemifpherical
Hillock, called Sel-loome, made by the Ruins of fome antient
Caftle or Village. Two Leagues farther, not far from the
Sea Shore, we have, for the fpace of a Furlong, a Piece of deep
marfliy Ground, through which a large adjacent Lake difcharg-
eth Itfelf into the Sea. There was formerly a Bridge, with a
Caufeway, very conveniently carried along the whole Length
of This Morafs ; which, in all probability, was the maritime
Boundary betwixt the Zeugitana and Bizacium.

CHAP. III.

Of the mofl remarkable Places in the Inland Country of the
Zeugitana, or Summer Circuit.

s

TH E moft northern City of Note, that I have met with
in the Zeugitana, is yil Aleah, fituated upon the De-
clivity of a Hill, at the half Way nearly betwixt Bizerta and
Torto Far ma. It was formerly known by the Name of Cotuza,
as we may colle6t from This broken Infcription.

REIPVBLICAE SPLENDI

DISSIMAE COTVZAE SACR^
VALERIVS lANVARIVS.

Thimida

Of the Summer Circuit. i6s

Thimida and Mezel-je-mehie, the Theudalis and Thiniffa ' Thimida,r/;^^
of the Antients, are two Villages ntuated upon the Lake of li^.^x^. p-
Bizerta ; This, at three Miles Diftance to the S. E. the Other, ^'- Mcid-'
at fcven to the S. W. of that City. There are fome FootftepsTniKissA.
of Antiquity at both Places ; and near the former, the Lake
is confiderably contradled, forming Itfelf (as it were) into Two, ^^
whereof the Southermoft may be taken for the St far a Talus ^^^^'^''^^-

-^ TES. E\C, P.

the other for the Hipponites of the old Geography. h- b..c.'

Jthhel Iskell, a remarkable round Mountain, the Cirna, I jibbei iskeii,
prefume, of the Antients, lyeth, on the S. W. iide of thefe£.vc.p.?4!*B!
Lakes, five Leagues from Bizerta. At a little Diftance from
It to the S. E. is Matter, the Oppidum Materenfe, rather perhaps t Matter,r/&e
than the antient Madaura, which, according to St. Aiigu[iine\ Nil^eieSe.
muft have been farther from Carthage. It is, at prefent, ^'^'''•P"- •
fmall Village, fituated upon a riling Ground, in the midft of a
fruitful Plain : and a little below It, there is a Rivulet, which
emptieth Itfelf into the Sifara Talus.

t Ten Leagues to the S. W. of Matter, is the City Beja orBay-jah, Ut
Bay-jah , which by the Name and Situation fliould be thevACEN^E
Vacca' oi Salluft, the Oppidum F^agenfe QiTliny, the bafa* ofSc"'" ^*
Tlutarch , and the Kaccenfmm Ordo Splendtdtffimus, as the
Title feems to run in the firft of the following Infcriptions.
Cellarius^ placeth It very juftly towards the N. E. of Cirta or
Conftantina, but doth not quote His Authority. However
fuch a Stuation feems to be implyed in the Defcriptions we
have of It ; viz. that It lay to the right Hand, (as Keffov Sicca
Veneria did to the left) of the Road^, which the Romans com-
monly made ufe of in their way to Numidia. After It re-
volted, Metellus^ is faid to have departed from His Winter
Quarters in the Evening, and to have arrived before It, about
the third Hour of the following Day : which Journey, conli-

I Vide Agathoddmon'ts Tabulam Ptolemakam & Cellar. Geogr. Ant. I. 4. Cap. 4. p. 105-.
2 Dum mihi redudo a Madauris, in qua vicina Urbe jam coeperam literaturae atque oratorlae
percipiendse gratia peregrinari, longhiquiorts apud Cartbaginem peregr'ination'is fumtus prapara-
bantur. D. Auguft. 1. 2. Confefs. Cap. 3. 3 Erat haud longe ab eo itinere quo Metellus
pergcbat, oppidum Numidarum, nomine Tacc a, forum rerum venalium totius regni maxime
celebratum, ubi & incolere & mercari confuevcrunt Italici generis multi mortales. Sail.
Bell. Jug. 5- JO. 4 ^pspS/ 3 ^k-yki, TreA/f [Kya.'hm &c. P/af. in Mario, p. 409. j Va.ga a Cirtx in
ortum xitivum diftat. Cellar. I. 4.. Cap. j. p.114. 6 Vid. Not. 3. Sail. Bell. ^ug. ^.60.

7 Metellus, poftquam de rebus Vacc^e adis comperit Legionem cum qua hicmabat &

quam plurimos potctt: I\lumidas equites pariter cum occafu folis expedites educit; & poftera

die circiter horam tertiam provenit in quandam planitiem docet oppidum Vaccam non

amplius mille pafTuum abefle. Id. ^.71.

T t dering

i66 Geographical Oifervations in the Inland Country

dering the Expedition wherewith It was performed, will very
well agree with the Diftance of fifty Miles, that Bay-jah lyeth
from Utica , where Metellus was at that Time ftationed. I
know no other Circumftances in the antient Hiftory of This
Country, that give us any further Information concerning the
Geography of This City; for Ttolemy\ Vaga^ lying among the
Cirtejij, cannot be the Place ; and the Reafon perhaps why It
is not taken Notice of in the Itinerary, or in Teutinger\ Tables,
may be, becaufe It was fituated at a Diftance from the Great
Road that lead from Carthage, either to Numidiaox Bizacium.
^reltTradf Baj-jah kceps up the Chara6ter , that Sallufi giveth us of
His Vacca, of being a Town of great Trade, and the chief
Mart for Corn in the whole Kingdom. In the Plains particu-
larly oi Buf'dera, which lye below It along the Banks of the
Me-jerdah, there is kept every Summer a publick Fair, fre-
quented by the moft diftant Arahian Tribes ; who refort hi-
ther, at that Time, with their Flocks and Families. The prefent
City is built upon the Declivity of a Hill, with the Conveni-
ency of being well watered ; and upon the higheft Part of It,
there is a Citadel, but of no great Strength. Upon the
Walls, which are raifed out of the antient Materials, we have
the two following Infcriptions.

M. IVLIO M. TILIRB

DECVRIONI --------

FAC. ANN. XXII. PRAEFECTVS

VR. DEC. II VIR - - - CLCL-

V. . CVM ORDO SPLENDIDISSIMVS
OB MERITA SVA STATVAM
P.P. FIERI DECREVIT.

FELIX AVUNCVLO SVO MAGNO
PRO PIETATE. SVA DATO IBI

DINE SVO S. P.

FECIT. D. D.

In

Cf the Summer Circuit.

167

In a private Houfe.

n

^

^

D. M. S.

M. TREBIVS RIBI

ANVS SILONIANVS

TRIBVN. POPVLI VIXIT

ANN. LVII.

S. R I.

Tuh-urho , a finall Town inhabited by ^ndalufian Moors, Tub-urbo ,
is fituated upon the Me-jerdah, fix Leagues to the S. E. of ^

The TUBUR-
BUM Minus.

Matter, and at the like Diftance to the W. oi Tunis. This S:p^euuw:
fhould be the Tuhurhum Minus of the Antients : the Majus
(where there feems to have been in Teutingefs Table fome re-
markable Temple or Edifice,) lying at too great a Diftance to
the Southward. Mahamet , a late Bey of This Kingdom a
planted a great Number and Variety of Fruit Trees in the
Neighbourhood of It, which He ranged in fo particular a Method,
that Each Species, was confined to one Grove, and thereby re-
moved from the Influence of Another. Thus the Orange Trees
were all placed by Themfelves, without the Admiflion of the
Lime or Citron ; and where we gathered the Pear or Apple,
we were not to expedl the Peach or Apricot. In the adjacent
Valley, where the Me-jerdah conveyeth It's Stream, the fame
generous and publick fpirited Prince, ereded, out of the Ruins
that were here of an antient Amphitheatre, a large mafly
Bridge or Damm, with proper Sluices and Floodgates, to raife
the River to a convenient Height , for the refrefliing of His
Plantations. But This was too laudable an Invention to fubfift
long in Barhary , being at prefent intirely broken down and
deftroyed. Upon a Stone, near the Remains of the Amphi-
theatre, we have This imperfe6l Infcription.

T t X - . -PKONEP.

1 68 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Country

Tiic-caber.

Bazil-bab.

- - - PRONEP. . . i£LIO HADPJANO

- - RUM GENTIQUE MUNICIPIUM iELIUM
• - - PROCOS ET Q^ EGRILIO

- - - LARIANO LEG. PR.

In a. Mofqite.

s

D. M. S.

MEMORIiE SANCTISSI

M^ FAEMINiE

DONATiE QVJE

VIXIT ANN. XLVI

MENSIBUS VIII.

t Betwixt Tuhurho and Bazil-hah , is the little Village
TuC'caber, fituated likewife upon the Me-jerdah, but with few
Antiquities to recommend It. It feems to be the fame City
that is taken Notice of, by St. Cyprian' and ^X.. Augujltne" ,
under the Name of Tuccahori, or Thuccahori •, and mull con-
fequently be miftaken by Simler ^ for the Tucca Terehinthina^
which lay fixty Miles only from Sufetula ', v/here2LsTuc-cai?er
lyeth nearly at twice that Diftance.

Me-zezil-hah or Bazil-hah is an old triumphal Arch, erefted
on the Eaft Side of the Me-jerdah^ ten Leagues to the S. W. of
Tunis. This Pile is of no extraordinary Beauty or Workman-
Ihip , yet hath been adorned with a Variety of Niches and
Feftoons,that are now intirely defaced. It was built upon the De-

I Viz. Tn Conc'tlio. Exc. p. 32. 2 Lib. vi. Cap. 24. adverfus Donatijlas.
ad It'inerariim. Vid. Cell. Geogr. Antiq. 1. 4. c. 4. p. 107.

3 In Annot.

clenlion

Of the Summer Circuit,

clenfion of the Roman Empire , as appears by the following
Infcription.

1(^9

SALVIS ET PROPITIIS DDD. NNN. GRATIA

NO VALENTINIANO THEODOSIO INVICTISSIMIS PRINCI

PIBVS DE PACE EX MORE CONDIT. DECRET

V^on an Altar.

PRO SALVTE IMP. C

QVINTVS SENTIVS FELIX N.
DEI LIBERI PATRIS

!

X

Tes-toure is a neat thriving Town of the .Andaliifian Moors Tefioure ,
fituated upon the fame Side of the Me-jerdah with 5<3!2;i/-BisicA *

T TTr A "NT A "^

hah, at about two Leagues Diftance to the Weft ward. By '

the iirft of the following Infcriptions , This Place muft have
been antiently called the Colonia B'tfica Lucana. In a Mill a
little above Bazil-hah, there is a broken Infcription, where we
find the Emperor Aureltan named Bejicanus, as we may pre-
fume, from This City.

D. N. IMP. VALERIO LVCINIA

NO LICINIO AVG. MAX.

SARMATICO MAX. GERMA

NICO MAX. TRIBVNITIA POTES

TATE X. COS. V. IMP. X. PATRI PATRIAE

PROCONS. COL. BISICA LVCANA DEVOTA

NVMINIBVS MAJESTATIQVE EIVS.

Uu

Vpon

1 70

Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country

Vpon a Pillar.

J

7

FORTISSIMO IMP.

ET PACATORI ORBIS

M. CLAVDIO

TACITO

PIO FELICI AVG.

^

Vpon a Square Stone.

POLLENTES IN FINE IMPERIO
DD. NN. HONORI. ET THEODOSI. PFS IMP. AVG.

ADMINISTRANTE FELICI INNODIO

PROC. -

\.

yl

In a Mill near Bazil-bab.

HERENI - - - AEQVES

QVARTA

PERP. - - QY - - OB HONO

REM. ORDO - STA

TV AM IMPERATORI- - - -

-AVG. BESICANO

ARMENI

ACO - - - - AVRELIANO.

7

X

Slou-geah

Of the Summer Circuit. 171

Slou-geah or Salow-heah, a fmall Village, formerly the Jl///-siou-geah,
nicipium Hidibelenfe or Chidihbelenfmm, is built at the l^ottom pi^'m Chi''-
of a large Winding of the Me-jerdah, which reacheth from^i'uM^''
Bazil-hab to Teftoure. It is chiefly remarkable for the two
following Infcriptions ; though there are here, as well as at
other Places already taken Notice of or which will hereafter fall
in our Way, feveral Rudiments of Cifterns, Shafts of Pillars,
Capitals , Pieces of large Walls &:c. which it would be too
tedious to enumerate upon every Occalion.

IMP. CAES. DIVI M.

ANTONINI PII. GE

NEP. DIVI HADRIAN!

PRONEP. DIVI
TRAIANI PART. AB

DIVI NERVAE

SEPTIMIO SEVERO
PERTINACI AVG. ARAB.
N. P.P. PONT. MAX. TRIB.
POTEST. IMP. VII. COS. II.
HIDIBELENS.

T. FL.

CONSTAN. - - -
NOBILIB. - - - -
CAESARIBVS NVMI
NI EORVM - - -

SVA PECVNIA
MVNICIPI. CHIDIBB.

Tungaox Tannic a , the Th'tgnka or Thtgiba Colonia of thcTunga, The
Antients, hath been a City of great Extent. It lyeth betwixt cSom^L*.

U u X Tef-toure^' ''' ^'

1 72 Geographical Ohfer vat ions in the Inland Country

Tef'toure and Tuher-fohe, at five Miles Diftance from the Latter,
and to the Northward of It as hath been taken Notice of
hy Cellar itis\ Among the Ruins, particularly of the antient
Citadel, we have Thefe Infcriptions.

r

C. MEMMIO FELICI

FLAMINI AVG. PERP.

VTRIVSQVE PARTIS

CIVITATIS THIGNICEN

SIS. C. MEMMIVS

FORTVNATVS FLAM.

AVG. PERP. VTRI

VSQVE PARTIS CIVI

TATIS THIGNICENCIS

PROPTER EXIMIAM

PIETATEM ET AFFECTI

ONEM FRATERNAM QVAM

LIBER EXHIBET

POSVIT.

?

\

\

ANTONINI PII

CASTRORVM - - - - -
THIGNICA DEVOTVM.

I A Ttibiirfica in Septcntrionem proxima Tlngiba Colonia ^c. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq,
1. 4. cap. J. p. ii<J.

AL-

Of the Summer Circuit.

17?

ALTISSIMO SAECVLO DDD. NNN.
ORB, - - TORI - - INDVLTA PACE
CIVI - - THiGNICENSIS - - PROC.

CONST ANTINI MAX. V. - - - -

NIA FVNDAMENTIS ET S- - -

TVDO DOMITICENO FILIO

Over the Portal of a Temple.

t Two Leagues to the S. W. of Tejioure, is Tuber- foTze, a
fmall City, walled round, and fituated upon the Declivity of
an Eminence, In the Centre of It, there is a very clear and
plentiful Fountain, with fome Ruins of a Temple that
was formerly built over It, It lyeth nearly in the fame Pa-
rallel with Tuher-noke, though at fifty five Miles Diftance, and
cannot therefore be one and the fame City, as fome Authors '
have imagined. In the Walls, which are made out of the old
Materials , we have the following Infcriptions ; whereby we
find It called Thihurftcumhure , agreeable to the Title of 71/-
hur/icuhurenfis in the Notttia. And as This was a See of the
Troiiincta Troconjularis , we fhall be at a Lofs for the Thu~
hurficca of Ttolemy^ which the Notitia placeth in Numidia.

1 Supra Hipponem regiutn Thuburn'icit Colonia, quod Tuhmmcenfc Plhi'ti oppidum eft, de
quo veretur Harduinus ne eadem Thuburfica. ejufdem Ptolem<zi fie, longe ab ilia in mendietn
verfas iita: propter quaai diftantiam milii fccus videtur, prsefertim quod multa Afric<t oppida
in nomine pasne conveniunt & tamen (eparata manent, ut etiam Tuburbo eft, idque gemi-
num, majus & minus. Cellar. 1. 4. c. j. ii(J.

Tuber-foke ,
The Thi-
BURSICUM-
BURE.

Xx

VRBI

1 74 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country

VRBI ROMAE AETERNAE AVG.
RESP. MVNICIPI SEVERIANI ANTO
NINIANI LIBERI THIBVRSICENSIVM
BVRE

SALVIS DOMINIS NOSTRIS CHRISTIANISSIMIS ET

INVICTISSIMIS IMPERATORIBVS IVSTINO ET SOFIAE

AVGVSTIS HANC MVNITIONEM THOMAS* EXCELLENTISSIMVS

PRAEFECTVS FELICITER AEDIFICAVIT.

SEXTO. C. CETOANI
CIO FASTO PAVLINO
PROC. PP.OVINCIAE-
RESPVBLICA

- - - LICINIAE

- - - - AVGVSTAE.

Q^ ACILIO. C. PAPIR

ANONAE. AVG.

SICENSIVM PROC.

.... THEATRI PON. ... -

ADVOCATO CODIC

ADMINISTRATION IS HEREDI - - -
IN ME ET CO - - - ENTIVM C. - - - -
LAVRENTIVM VICO AVGVSTINORVM

SACERDOTI REIP.

MVNICIPI LIB. THIB. BVRE
PATRONO.

* Et Thomas Ljh'ics, nutantis dexteia terrae.
Coripp. Afr. de laud. fuji. Min. l.i.

Over

Of the Summer Circuit.

i7:r

Over the Fountain.

NEPTVNO AVG. SAC. PRO SALVTE
IMP. CAESARVM. - ^ . . - -

'Dugga or Tugga, by a Similitude in Name and the great Va-
riety of Ruins, might be very well taken for the antient
Tucca, provided we had not found It called Tbugga in the fol-
lowing Infcriptions. It is lituated upon the Extremity of afmall
Chain of Hills about two Miles to the Southward of Tuher-
fokCj having been formerly fupplyed with Water by an Aqueduct.
Here are feveral Tombs, Maujoka^ and the Tortico of a Temple,
very beautifully adorned with fluited Columns. On the Pedi-
ment of this Strufture, there is the Figure of an Eagle finely
difplayed, and below It we have this Infcription, in Commemo-
ration as we may prefume of the Founders.

L. MARCIVS SIMPLEX ET L. MAR
CELLVS SIMPLEX REGILIANVS S.P.F.

"Upon the Fnz.e of the Portico.

Dugga, Tiie
Thugga.
Exc. p.ij. B.

IMP. CAES. DIVI ANTONINI - - - -

MARC. AVRELIO SEVERO ALEXANDRO

PONTIFICI MAX. TRIBVNITIA POT.

ET CASTR. ET SENATVS ET PA

- - VM LIBERVM THVGGA.

Vpon a Square Stone.

CLAVDIO CAESARI ANG

MAXIMO TRIBVNITIA POT. - -
R. CRASSVS AEDIL. ORNAM - -
TI VIR AVGVR II VIR QVINQVE
C. FAR. PERPETVVS SACERIVS

PAGI THVGGENSIS NOM.

ET PERPETVI.

Xx a

IMP-

176 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

1^

IMP. CAES. DIVI

NERVAE NEPOTI

TRAIANI DACICI

PARTHICI FIL.

TRAIANO HADRIANO AVG.

PONT. MAX. TRIBVN.

POTEST. COS. II. PP.

CIVITAS THVGGA DD. PP.

6

^

^

TIRINVS FORTV
NATVS VIR. ARMIS
INGENIO ET ANIMO
MAXIMO QVI CVM

- - - - NTS ET GR^CIS

- - - - TIMIS H. I. T. P.

VIXITQVE lAETOS DVOS
ZOZIMOS lOVlS P. V. XXXIV.

£

J

h

Lorbufs, The LovhufSy the Larihus Colonia of the Antients, is remarkable

£jf!p!r/.F.at prefent for little elfe befides a fine Situation, being built

upon an Eminence about five Leagues to the W. S. W. of

Teftoure, and at the like Diftance to the N. E. of Keff. Leo

and

of the Summer Circuit.

^11

and Marmot^ deduce the ^i^ftx o^Ta-harlza (the antient Tz^/c^?)
from the Neighbourhood of This City ; whereas Thefe Parts of
the Fri'geah, from their very Situation ;, muft either dif-
charge Their Rivulets into the Me-jcrdah, or elfe find other
Channels for them totheEaftward. There muft likewife be fome
Error or Tranfpofition in thQitinerary ,yN'\th. regard to This Place.
For it is there' fixed lxxiii Miles only, inftead of cv (as in a
diredl Line, without calling at Altienros or y^dmedera ^ the
Diftance aftually is ) from Thevejie.

MeJ-tura, the Cimtas II TuggenJiSy as T)ugga above mention- ^^^^^J^II^J^'^^
ed might be the Firft, is fituated in the Plains below Lorhufs^ J.^^ Tuggen-
at a fmall Diftance from Dugga. Upon a Stone, which, by the
Faftiion of It, appears to have been the Pedeftal of fome
Statue, is This Infcription.

^

SATURNO AVG. SACRVM
aVlTAS II TVGGENSIS
DEDICAVIT DECRETO
DECVRIONVM.

7

L

L

BeiJ/ons, the Mumcipium ^^ienfmm^ (and Baifa perhaps Beinbns, »*
from the firft Infcription,) is built upon a Hill, about oneAgSllS!
League from Tuber- foke and at half that Diftance from "Dugga,
We have here the Traces of two Temples, and of a Caftle of
later Workmardhip. Among the Ruins are the following In»
fcriptions.

I Vid. Not. 2. p. pp.

2 Exc. p. 2f . F. p. 2(J. A.

Yy

D,

178 Geographical Obfervations in the Inland Country

^

D. M. S.

Q^MORASSINA

FELICIA P.

V. A. XXX.

BAISAM.

\

PRO SALVTE IMP. M. ANTONINI AVG. PII

LIBERORVMQVE EIVS

CINTIVS C.F.R.N. VICTORVM AD TVENDAM

REMPVBLICAM CONSENSV DECVRIO

NVM OMNIVM lAM PRIDEM PATRONVS

FACTVS ET TVTOR CVM - - RERVM VETVS

TATE CONSVM A SOLO

MVNICIPI CIVILIS AGBIENSIVM ET
VNIVERSIS CVRIIS DD. PP.

MAGNIS ET INVICTIS DDDD. NNNN. DIOCLETIANO

ET MAXIMIANO PERPETVIS AVGG. ET
CONStANTIO ET MAXIMIANO NOBB. CAESARIBVS

RESPVBLICA MVNICIPII AGBIENSIVM DEDICA

M. IVL. - - PROCOS - - MAIESTATIQVE EORVM DIC. - -

Mufti,

of the Summer Circuit. '^ 1 79

Muftu called at prefent Seedy yibdel-ahhufs from a Mar ah- Sccdy Ab-

- . ^-r » . 1 • 1 • r 1 del-abbufs or

htitt of that Name who is there interred, is lituated upon aMusri.Ev..
Plain in View oiDugga and BeiffonSj nt^r the half Way be-?"/&c!^*"^'
twixt Teftoure and Keff. We have here the Remains of a
beautiful triumphal Arch ; and upon a Stone that might for-
merly belong to It, there is This Infcription.

INVICTISSIMO FELICISSIMOQVE IMPERATORI

AVGVSTO CAESARI ORBIS PACATORI
MVSTICENSIVM DD.

Vthius Sequefter ' hath been mifinformed in placing This
City near the R'wer Bagrada', the neareft Part of which is four
Leagues to the N. E. The Author of the Itinerary maketh It
XXXIV Ro?nan Miles {Teutingefs Tables only xxxii) or an eafy
Days Journey from Sicca Veneria ' ; xcii from Sufetida ' ;
Lxxxvi from Carthage^ \ and cxcix (by Tipafa) to Cirta':
All which Diftances, confidering the Roads are frequently
indirect, will, by taking in the feveral interjacent Places,
very well correfpond with the Situation oi Seedy Ah del- ahhufs.

Keff, the Sicca or Sicca Veneria^ of the Antients, lyeth^efF, ne
about five Leagues to the S. W. oiLorhufs, and twenty four to sicca v'e-
the W. S. W. of Tunis. It is a Frontier Town, and the Third
for Riches and Strength in the whole Kingdom ; though the
greateftPart of theCaftlewas, about nine Years ago, blown up
in the Civil Wars. The Situation of This City, as the Name
[<-*'] imply eth, is upon the Declivity of a Hill ; and near the
Centre of It, there is a plentiful Source of Water. The two
following Infcriptions are at prefent the only furviving Anti-
quities of This noted Place.

1 Bagrada Africs,]^^tiO]p^'\dnmMu(ii, &c. 2. Exc. p. 27. A. ^ Uid. E. 4. Ibid. A.
^ P. 26. E. 6 Sammi viri Jo. Seldenus de D'th Sir'ts Syntagma II. Cap.vii. & Ger.Jo. Vojfpus
Tlieol. Gentil. 1.2. cap. xxii. nomcn S'lccs, Veneris, erudite deducunt ex yijfjr'tortim numine
vcl ^cW^xonQ Succot Benot cujus iiRei;. xvii fit mencio, quafi Tabcrnacul^ filiarum five
mulierum dicantnr, feucultus Veneris yiffjiu, <]\iem Herodotus 1. 1 cap. cxcix & Stral>o\. i<S,
defcribunt. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq. ]. 4. cap. j. p. 117 7 5/ff<e enim Fanum eft Veneris, in
quod fe matronx conferebant ; atque inde procedentes ad qusftum, dotes corporis injuria
contrahebant, honelta nimirum tam inhonefto vinculo conjugia jundur^. V.tU, Max. I.2,
cap. 6. 5- ly-

Yy z

VICTORI

1 80 Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country

^■^■■^

3ii:} 'J

^

T'^'prm I I I _ I, ■_ I ■ — PT-

Od ' VICTORI
CENTVRIONI
LEGIONARIO
EX EQVITE
ROMANO
OB MVNIFI
CENtIAM ORDO
SICCENSIVM

CIVI

ET CONDECVRIONI
DD. PP.

Wiif^^r^" I 1.1

P^iPP

\.

7

HERCVLI SACRVM ~
M. TITACIVS PROCVLVS * PROCV
RATOR AVGVSTI SVA
PECVNIA FECIT.

^ 1 1 1 I

^

■^— "ITT 1 Mill

Bounia, The Wc fiiid Bou/Jja, (where there is a fmall Heap of Ruins,) in

Turceta. the faHie Parallel nearly with Bazil-hab, at about fix Leagues

to the S. W. by S. of Tunis. The Ordo Turcetanus occurring in

the following Infcription, may induce us to believe that This

Place was formerly called Turza, or Turceta.

* Vid. Tertull. Lib. nd Scapalam. Biwon. Annal. in Ann. C. ipy.

CATIO

of the Summer Circuit.

i8i

CATIO ALCIMO FELICIANO PV.

VICE PRAEF. PRET. PRAEF. ANNO -.--.-.-.

NAE VICE PRAEF. VIGIIVM MAG.

SVMMAE PRIVATAE MAOIST. _ . . .

VM RATIONVM CVRATORI OPER

TRI. PROC. HEREDITATVM .

SACRAE MONETAE PER

PROV. NARBONENS. PROC. PRIV. PER SALARIAM - - -
TIBVRTINAM VALERIAM TVSCIAM PROC. PER --t- - - -

FLAMINIAM VMBRIAM PICENVM ITEM VICE

PROC. QVADRIG. GALLIARVM PROC. ALIMENT. PER - -

TRANSPADVM HISTRIAM TITVRNIAM

FISCI PROVINCIAR. XI OB EXIMIVM AMOREM IN
PATRIAM SPLENDIDISSIMVS ORDO TVRCET. PATRONO DD.

Me/herga or Elme/herha, is fituated in a Plain three Leagues Mefherga,
to the Eaft ward of BoufJja. This was formerly called Giufox. the
Muntcip'mm Aurelmm yilexandrinum, u4uguftum, Magnum,
Guifitannm\ where the Word Magnum is probably inferted to
diftinguifli It from a Lefler G'luf^ which I found upon the Moun-
tain oiZowaan, called ftill Ziuf el Zowaan. There is nothing
confiderable in this Extent of Ruins belides the following Infcri-
ptions.

PII. IMP. V. COS. I. -

PROCOS MVNICIPI

VM. GIVF DEVOTVM

NVMINI MAI EST ATI

QVE EIVS DD. PP.

Zz

AGENTI

1 82 Geographical Obfervattons in the Inland Country

X

AGENTI

APOLLINI AVG. SACR.

DEVNDANIVS PAPRIMIANVS FVNDANI

FELICIS AEDELICI FIL. FVNDANI PRIMI FL. P. NEPOTIS

AEDILIS OB HONOREM ^DILITATESQVE MET. ORDO

SVVS SVFFRAGIO DECREVIT HANC STATVAM IMITA

TVS PATRIS EXEMPLVM H-S. VlTl MILLIBVS n SVA LI

BERALITATE NVMERATA PRIVS A SE REIPVBLICAE

SVMMA HONORARIA POSVIT EANDEMQVE DEDICA

VIT ET OB DEDICATIONEM SIMVL CVM MANNIO MEMI

ANO COLLEGA SVG LVDOS SCAENICOS ET GIMNASI

VM POPVLO AEPVLAS DECVRIONIBVS DEDIT DDD.

LVCINIAE SATVR

NINAE AVRELI

DIONISI PATRO

NI CONIVGI

MVNICIPES

MVNICIPI AVRE

LI ALEXANDRIA

NI AVGVSTI

MAGNI GIVFITANI

PESCENNIA

Of the Summer Circuit.

i8^

PESCENNIA QVOD VVLT DEVS

H. M. F. BONIS NATALIBVS

NATA MATRONALITER

NVPTA VXOR CASTA

MATER PIA GENVIT FILIOS

III. ET FILIAS II. VIXIT

ANNIS XXX. VICTORINA

VIXIT ANNIS Vlf.

SVNNIVS VIXIT ANNIS

III. MARCVS VIXIT

ANNIS II. MARCEL

LVS VIXIT ANNO I.

FORTVNATA VIXIT ANNIS

XIII. M. VIII. MARCELLVS

PROCOS - - CIV.

SED ET FILIIS ET

FILIABVS NOSTRIS ME VI

VO MEMORIAM FECI
OMNIBVS ESSE PEREMNEM

D. M. S.

PALLONIVS FELIX PIVS

VIXIT AN. XLI. D. nil.

AMORE DVCTVS

PELAGI MERCIB.

INSISTEBAM

SVCCIDIS AETER

NGQYE SILENTIO

MAVRIS SVM.

Zz X

t Tuber'

J 84 Geographical Objervations in the Inland Country

Tuber-noke, -j- Tuher-uohe^ the Oppidum Tuburnicenfe of Tltny, is feven
DUM Tu- Leagues to the S. S. W. of Tunis, and about the half Way be-

BURNICEN-

sE. Exc. p. twixt Solj>man and C^r ^je'ite. It is built in the Form of a
Crefcent, between two Ridges of a very verdant Mountain, a
Part probably of the iWo;^^ 5^/<^//5- of Li'u/', which diverfifieth
Itfelf, in This Neighbourhood, into the like Variety of Wind-
ings and narrow 'Defile\ that are mentioned by that Author.
A fpreading Pair of Stag s Horns , well delineated, in Baffo
Relievo, over the Gate of a large Edifice, is the only furviving
Antiquity of This Place. \i Tuher-72oke anfwers to the Tuhur-
nicenfis of the Notitia, as I prefume will not be difputed, it
will be difficult to account for the placing of It among the Sees
of Numidia\ the neareft of which muft lye at a great Diftance
to the Weftward.

jeraado. Jeraado, is fituated upon the Declivity of a Hill four Miles

to the North ward of Fi^r^^f eyifjand twelve totheS.W. oiTuher-
noke. We have here the Ruins of a fmall Aqueduft, with It's
Cifterns ; and upon the Portal of an antient Temple, in the
fame ruinous Condition with the reft of the City, there is the
following Account of the Perfons who contributed to the
Building of It. ,

upon the right Hand of the Portal.
AVRELIVS RESTITVTVS HCC

IVLIVS TERTIVS I[CCCC ET SPATIVM

AVRELIVS SEVERIANVS E D ET CALCIS --- P. XX. M
AVRELIVS QVINTINVS ICCCC

Vpon the left Hand.
CALPVRNIVS ICC
MARTIVS VENVSTVS iCC
L. AELIVS LARGVS ILCC
AVRELIVS FROTIANVS iCC

Zow-waan. Zow-aan or Zag-wan, a fmall flourifhing Town built upon
the N. E. Extremity of a confpicuous Mountain of the fame
Name, is in great Repute for dying of Scarlet Caps and

I Mafaniffit cum paucis equitibus ex acie in montem (Balbum incolae vocant) perfugir.
Liv. 1. 29. 5- 31- Boc c har*di%ref[am iagis Mafanijfam perfecuius in valle arda, faucibus
atritnque obfems, inclufic. Id. ). 32.

-x.a.. _ bleach-

Of the Summer Circuit. i^s

bleaching of Linnen ; great Quantities of Both being daily
brought hither for that Purpofe, from all Parts of the Kingdom.
It hath been already obferved that the Stream, employed in
this Service at prefent, was formerly conveyed to Carthage ;
and that a Temple, the Ruins of which continue to this Day,
was built over the Fountain. Upon an antient Gate of this
City, which looks towards the S. E. there is the Device of a
RanVs Head, armed, with Auxilio infcribed below It; where-
by It may be prefumed, that This City was formerly under
the immediate Influence and Protection oljupter Ammon\
If we could be aflured of havina; the leaft Traces of Zeims zeugitana

'^ . . . frohably jo

or Zetmtana in the prefent Name of This City or Mountam, f'''/'-'/ A^w

r- n iiii-vT This Moiai-

there would be no fmall Reafon to conclude, that the Name ottam.
This Province was denominated from It. Solinus feems to ad-^^'-P-^^-^-
vance fomething in Favour of This Suppofition, by acquainting
us, ih^ty^frica commenced {apede^ Zeugitano) from the Foot,
as I would interpret It, of the Mountain Zow-waan ; or, in
other Words, that Africa was that Space of Ground which lay
to the Northward of the Parallel of This Mountain. It is
certain, we have a Profpedl of the greateftPart of the Kingdom
from This Eminence ; which might, in all probability, be the
fame Place from whence ^gathocles > was entertained with aView
both of the Country of the yidrumetines and Carthaginians. The
Zygatites likewife oi Herodotus leem to have had This Situation. ^'''- p-?- a-

CHAP. IV.

Of the moll remarkable Places upon the Sea-Coafi of the
antient Bi2:acium, or Winter Circuit.

TH E feveral Parts which I have feen of This Province , The general
Dcjcrtftio?i ef
fall vaftly fhort, in Fertility, of the Character, which hath t^e wmer

been attributed to It by the Antients. For Thofe that are adja-
cent to the SeaCoaft, are generally of a dry fandy Nature, with
no great Depth of Soil in the very belt Portion of them. Nei-

I The Image of y«/>ifr/-y^?jww» is called Kp(OOT?oOTaOTi' by //o-of/or/u. 1.2. 5-42. From whence
the Poet,

Torus cornlbtis Ammon. Luc. 1. p. 1. jip.
In one of the Coins of GaUenus, and Saloitinus, there is a Ram with this Legend, Jovi
CoNSERVATORI. 2 TlLjkt pt yj M}i^zu uTm^f'iOi, xopt/ptf $• J to aKfn ^ ojiwc. Strab. Geog.''. 1. lo.
p. iz6. 3 hyt^'OMi lSRe?I^l^^t^' Stti met t^'jov ipwyo^, o^v o^aSt, J^uictiiv m iwiiv 'varo ■f T AJfyfMtmav HSfi
^f \tif}*iJiyivf T lui»nu, '^roMofKvy'Tzey ya^oi, Diod. Sk. Lib. 20. p. 741.

A a a ther

186 Geographical Obfer vat ions

ther is the Inland Country in a much better State and Con-
dition. For if we except the Plains which are watered by
the 'Defatlah, Derhy and Hat-taah, we have Mountains only
and woody Tradls all along from Zimg-gar by Ufe-let, Truzza,
Spaitla, Cafareen, and fo forward , in turning to the N. W.
by the Sanftuary of Seedy Boogannim, as far as Hydrah, and
the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Algiers. The Country round
about Katrwan is low and marfhy, with Lakes and Shibkahs
difperfed all over It, in the Winter Seafon ; whilft near Gilma,
Jemme and fo on to the River Accroude , there is an Inter-
change of Hills and Valleys, differing very little in the Quality
of Their Soils from That of the Sea Coaft. Beyond the Moun-
tains of Cafareeri, 'till we arrive at Ferre-anah and the Skirts
of the Sahara , we travel for feveral Miles together over a
barren Plain, with a Ridge of Eminences, at fome Diftance,
on each Side of us. The Country continueth in the fame lone-
fome and barren Situation, from hence to Cap fa, and fo for-
ward to xhQjereed\ our Profpedl on each hand being all the
Way bounded with high Mountains : whereof the S. E. Ridge
ftretcheth towards Jihbel Hadeffa and the Lalie of Marks \
the Other, which may be taken for the Contination of the
Mountains of ^//^J, runs in a S.W. Diredion, by Shekkah, as far
as the Eye can condudt us.
Herkia, The -|- Herkla, the Heracka of the lower Empire, and the y4-
Tvu. Exc. drumetum as I conjedture of the Earlier Ages, was built upon
A. p-i^E. an hemifpherical Promontory, like Clypea, at the Diftance of
?a!B. p. 2*7 two Leagues to the S. E. oixh^Morajs, the Boundary, as hath
Feu't. z! ■ been fuppofed, betwixt the Zeugttana and This Province. It
appears to have been little more than a Mile in Circuit : and
provided we may be allowed to judge of the former Grandeur
by the remaining Ruins, we fhould be induced to take It rather
for a Place of Importance than Extent. That Part of This
Promontory, which ftretched to the Northward and formed
the Port, feems to have been walled in to the very Brink of
the Sea: the reft, for the Space of a Furlong s Diftance from the
Shore, doth not difcover the leaft Traces of Ruins. Co: far then
might have all the Conveniency, he could wifli for, to obferve
the Strength and Situation of This City " ; efpecially as the In-
habitants declined all manner of Hoftilities at that Time.

I C&^ai circum oppidum veftus, natura loci perfpeda, redit ad Caftra- Hht. de Bell.
Afnc. 5. J. To

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 187

To the W. and S. W. of this Promontory were the Port and '^^'^^l^^ "'"^
Cothon, which we find Ccefar" could not enter in His Purfuit
of Varus ^ but was obliged to lay at Anchor without It, or to
the Eaftward, as we may imagine, of the Promontory. Now
it may be prefumed, as defar dire6led His Courfe from Leptis,
( or Lempta as It is called at prefent ) that no other than a
Southerly or Wefterly Wind could have brought Him thus far
to the Northward : it is certain, an eafterly one, provided It
continued, would, from the very Situation of This Port and
Promontory, have eafily conduced Him within Them. And
from This Circumftance, I apprehend, we may draw another Ar-
gument, that Hamam-ety as was before pretended, could not
be the ^driimetum \ becaufe as That Place lyeth nearly in the
like Direftion with Lempta and Herkla, the fame Wind which
brought Ci-efar to the Promontory upon which That City is
built, would have condu6led Him within It.

Belides yarns ' is reported to have left jidrumetum in the Adrumemm
fecond Watch of the Night and to have arrived at Leptis early Di^L^ce/Z^w
in the Morning. No confiderable Diftance therefore could have ^^^'**
been betwixt thofe two Places. But as travelling by Sea is pre-
carious and uncertain, we may with more certainty compute
the Diftance by defafs Marches. Now It appears that Ccejar
marched with His Army from Adrnmetum to Leptis in two
Days, and returned the third to Rujpina ' where He had lodged
the firft Night. If Hamam-et then was the Adrumetum and
Rufp'ma the half Way (as may be fuppofed) to Leptis, Their
Marches muft have been nearly forty Roman Miles a Day ; a
Fatigue even too great for the hardieft Veterans of Ctefar's Ar-
my, much more for fuch unexperienced * Troops as He had then
with Him ; who were fcarce recovered from their Sea Sicknefs,
and who had like wife a Variety of Skirmiflies and Difficulties to
retard their Marches '. Neither indeed was This a Seafon for

I Varus celeritate C<e.faris audaciaque motus, cum univerfa clalTe, converfis navibus, A-

drumetum verfus fugere contcndit. Quem Ciifar in millibus paffuum IV confecutus iri-

remem hoftium proximum ■ ■ cepit : reliquae naves hoftium, Promontorium (upcr^runt, at-

que Adrumetum In Cothonem fe univerfaz contulerunt. Cic/^r eodem vento Promontorium fu-
perare non potuicj acque in Saloin anchoris ea node commoratus &c. H'lrt. Bdl./^frk. ^.^6.
2 l^itrus, Vigilia fccunda Adriimeto ex Cothone egreffiis, prime mane Leptim univerfa clafTe ve-
«Sus &c. Id. 5.JJ. 3 Eo die caftra pofuit ad oppidum Rufpinam, Kalendis Januar. (5-jO
inde movit & pcrvenit ad oppidum Lept'in. (5-<5-) ad HI Non. Jan. caftra mover ; Z,r/»fique
VIcohortium prsfidio cum Safcrna relido ipfe rurfus, unde pridie venerat, Rufpinam cum
reliquis copiis convcrtit. (5- 8.) 4 Ad oppidum oppugnandum non iatis copiarum ha-
bebat & eas tironum. f. j. ibid, j Itaque caftra quum movere vellet, fubito ex oppido erupit

multitudo & ejus agmen excremum infequi cceperunt ■ quod cum fepius facerent;

& modo infequerencur, modo rurfus ab equitibus in oppidum repelleren:ur &c. /d. ib'td.

A a a X long

1 88 Geographical Ohfervations

long Journies, the Days at This Time confifting only of nine or
ten Hours. Nay farther, as Rufpina lay within fix Miles of
Leptis ; the firft Days March ( upon a Suppofition that Ha-
mam-et was the ^drtimetum,) mult have been near feventy
Miles; which feems to be impoffible. There is no Room then
to imagine that Hamam-et could have been the antient Adru-
me Him.
Monafteer Moualteer is indeed built upon a Promontory, and fo far

too near ' . . r- 7 1

Leptis to be agreeth with the Situation of Adrumetum ; but then, befides

the Adrumc- *-' <- -i x • t

turn. feveral other Reafons to the contrary. It is too near Leptis

and the Station of Cafafs Navy, to be fo much as thought of
Upon thefe feveral Confiderations therefore, HerMa is the on-
ly Place, wherewith the feveral geographical Circumftances,
that are recorded of Adrumetum, will exactly agree.

Adrumetum Another Argument, in Favour of This Suppofition, may be

hath often , ^ , *i • 1 1 r i / /

changed It's drawn from the Alteration that may be prelumed to have been
more than once made in the Name. For as It was ufual, upon
feveral Occafions, both with the Greeks and Romans, to change
the old Names of their Cities in Honour of their Emperours or
EmprefTes ; fo It was no lefs common for one Emperour, up-
on doing fome fignal good Offices to a favourite City, to have
His own Name fubftituted in the Place of His PredecefTor s.
Thus Trocopim' telleth us, that Adrumetum, in Refpeft to
the Emperour Jufiiman, was called in His Time Jufiiniana ;
as It might afterwards have been changed into Heraclea, out
of the like Sentiments of Gratitude to His diftant Succeflbur
Heracl'tus.
The Naviga. Herk/a, in crofling the interjacent Gulph, ly eth feven Leagues
nlGui/h. only to the S. by W. of Hamam-et, though, in travelling by
Land, the Diftance is upwards of thirty Geographical Miles,
or a tedious Day's Journey. The Mariner may traverfe all
Parts of this Gulph without the leaft Danger from Rocks, or
Shallows; neither could He fail, even in the greatelt Diftrefs
of Weather, without fome extraordinary Accident, to reach
either the Ports of Stagul and Aphrodifmm, or the Cothon at
leaft of Adrumetum. This City then, according to the Con-
jectures of Scaliger"^ and others, could not w^ell be called The

Vid. Trocop. de ^dificiis Dn. Juft'mUni Cap. 6. 2. Quod dicit Solinus [Exc, p. 24. C]
de Hadramyto, id origine verbi contirmatur, quse plane Puiiica elt r^jic-ivn. Sed Arabice
melius o^/c >j&o^ aplce in fecunda litera fuperfcripto, iit fit Hadramuth. Ita etiam voca-
tus filius Joiian de pofteritate Sem, Gen. X. 25. Eft autem Adramyt imuhn nhimvQ,-. Nam

Mut

upon the Sea-Coafl of the Winter Circuit. i %^

\^Hadar or Hazar Mont'\ deadly or pefttferous City, upon Ac-
count of the Danger there might be in approaching It.

Neither could the Name have been impofed from the '^i'^-Jtato"^,^"
wholefomenefs of the CHmate. The Country indeed which^''-"^''"'"'-
lyeth behind This Gulph, is low and marfliy in feveral Places ;
yet I could not learn that the Air was remarkable for any ill
Temperature. Herk/a too^ at half a Miles Diftance, is almoft
furrounded with Water: which however might have always
been drained off, together with the fuperfluous Moifture of the
adjacent Plains, provided They were attended with any noxious
Vapours. The Channel taken Notice of betwixt This Place and
Se/-/oome, appears to have been a Contrivance of This Nature;
though perhaps without any View to theUfe juft now fuggefted.
Bocbart, from the remarkable Fertility of This Province,
maketb. ^drnma ox Adrumetum (the Metropolis of It) to de-
note a City of a hundred or of hundred Folds. But if we were
fure that yidruma, without any farther Latin or Greek Termi-
nation, was the old Tunic Name ; and that it was an appellative
and not indebted, like the Afiatic Adramyttium, to a Founder
of the fame Name, we might from the Situation, prefume to
term It [j**4a li-n] The City of (or furrounded with) Water.

Sufa, the next remarkable Place upon the Coaft, is fituated Safa.
about five Leagues to the S. E. of Herhla. It is the chief Mart
of This Kingdom for Oyl, hath a flourifhing Trade inLinnens,
and may be reckoned one of the moft confiderable Cities of the
Tunifeens. Here are feveral Vaults, Granite Pillars, and other
Tokens of It's having been formerly a Place of fome Repute :
probably one of thofe Towns ' which fubmitted to defar in His
March to Rufpina.

Sufa is built upon the northern Extremity of a long Range o^ne^^sHuation
Eminences, which, as Hirtius ^ hath well defcribed Them, reach

Mut Pm'is erat Fltito. Ph'do Biblicnfis. Kai /imt' «' to^J %t\£s^ oZn TmiJk ^ Viot ivofiayLf^ot M«a
&B3^«vovTa difiiQ)!. ^eivccTzv ij 'nrov Hffi v\Ki-mytt (poiviKK IvQiua^vaiv. Ergo Adramutiim dictum ob pefti-
lentem traftum orx Afrkan<z, quomodo apiid Plautum didum eft, Acberont'is oftium eft in agro
noflro. Scalig. De Emend. Temp. p-^i. in Fragm. Noc. Sed ex Ebraso niDllCn fierenC
jddramota non y^druinetum. Ut taceam nihil effe caufe cnx Adrimmum appelletur niDIXn,
i. e. allium aut legio mortis. — Qmn frugifer am vocant veceres infcriptiones, qualis una eft
apud Smet'ium in infcriptionum voiumine : Colonia Concordia ulpia traIana aug.
FRUGiFtRA hadrumetina. — Porro cum Sjris nNQ tnea centum, & [HSO matan centenos
fonat, AJ}ifAn vel hJfufxnf & aJ^^J^tbi- idem videtur efle quod nSD IXn vel |nNQ ^2f^ regie
centum feu centenarum, fupple i — >>"ij?v/ menfurarum : Regio centum menlurarum, eft quae
pro una reddit centum. Boch. Clian. l.i.cap. 24. 1 In itinera (exAdrumeto) ex oppidis &
caftcUis Icgationes venire ; polliceri frumentum j paratofque efle, qus iroperaffet, faccre.
Hirt. Bell. Afrc. 5. v. 2 Hie campus (pone Rufpinam) mirabili planitie patet millia pafluum
XV; quern iiigum ingens a marl ortum, neque ita praealtum, veluti theatri efficit (peciem.

Bbb I?

ipo Geographical Ohfervattons

as far as Surfeff^ the antient Sarfura. Behind It, all along to
Sahaleel, we have a View of that extenfive Plain, which is
taken Notice of likewife by the fame Author. But as there are
no Traces of a Port either at This Place, or for feveral Miles
on each Side of It : as It is lituated likewife too near the Sea '
and at too great a Diftance from Leptis, Sufa doth not feem to
agree with the antient Rufpina, to which Hirtms hath afcribed
all or moft of thefe Circumftances.

rSs™^^^ a League and an half from Sufa, we pafs over a Valley with

^7i^b't5'.^ brisk tranfparent Rivulet running through the middle of It.

peut. z. j^aif a League further, upon a Declivity of the fame Chain of
Eminences with Sufa, is Sahaleel, where we have likewife
fome Remains of Antiquities. This Village is fituated at a good
Miles Diftance from the Sea, and therefore feems to have fair*
er Pretenfions to Rufpina than Sufa ; efpecially as the Sea be-
fore It not only formethltfelf into a Bay, but hath alfo a Com-
munication with a fmall Lake, which was probably the Port
mentioned by Hirtius \ Sahaleel having no other Water than
what is drawn from a few Wells, will very well account for
the Neceffity that Ccefar lay under of receiving further Sup-
plies from another Place : which (from the many Difficulties
He met with in the Way to It \ occafioned by Scipio's Army
being poffefTed of all this Country to the Northward) feems
to have been from the Rivulet I have juft now defcribed.

Monaftecr. piye Milcs over againft Sahaleel, upon the Extremity of a
fmall Cape, is Monafleer, a. neat thriving City, walled round
like Sufa. Large Pieces of Marble, Pillars, and other antient
Materials are not commonly met with at this Place; how-
ever from It's Situation, and the Command It would have
thereby of the two Bays of Sufa and Leptis, we may fufpe6t
It to have been oi Carthaginian or Roman Extraction; though,
from the prefent Name, It can lay claim to no extraordinary-
Antiquity.

In hoc jugo colles funt excelfi pauci &c, Hirt. Bell. Afr'ic. 5- 34- Sc'ip'to interim, cognlto
Cdfms difcefTu, (i caftris prope R«/J!>«»*iw) cum univerfis copiis per jugnm C^farem fubfequi

casplt 5- j8. Scipio confeftim Cafarem per fuperiora loca confecutus, millia paiTuum VIII

^Thapfo binis caftris confedit. 5- 68. Labienus per Jugum fummum Collis, dextrorfus pro-
cul milites fubfequi non defiftit. 5- <^3- i Portus (Rufpiiu) abeft ab oppido millia Pafluum
II. Id. ^.9. 2 Vid. Not. ut fupra. 3 C<e/<ir-vallum ab oppido Rufpina. ufque ad mare de-

ducere & i caftris alteram eodem Equitatus eorum (Scipio7i'is &c.) circum Cafaris muni-

tiones vagari; atque eos qui pabulandi aut aquandi gratia extra Vallum progreffi effenc, ex-
cipere. Hirt, Bell, ^fric 5.1 j> & 22.

t Lem-

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 191

t Lempta, the Leptis par'Va of the Antients, is fuppofed by Lempta, ue
Bochart' to denote a Port or Station forVeffels. It hath been ^3. ex. p.
a Mile or more in Circuit, but at prefent there is nothing left c' y.o.i.1'.
of It, befides a finall Part of the Caftle, with a low Shelf offcf.AX/ *
Rocks that probably made the northern Mound of the Cothon.
Buno telleth us that Leptis is what we now call Aracca : per-
haps He meant Herkla, for there is no other Village of the like
Sound upon the Sea Coaft.

t A few Miles to the Weftward o£ Lempta are the Ruins ofeoo Hadjar,
y^gnr, another of defars Stations, which Hirttus telleth us*"^
was fixteen Miles from Tbap/us. The rocky Situation of this
Place, and the Quantity we have here of Stones and Ruins,
might give Occafion to the Arahs, (according to their Facility
of Invention) to alter a little the old Name, and call It Boo
Hadjar, [The Father of a Stone i. e.] The Stony City.

Between Boo Hadjar and Demafs, but within four Miles o^ a Lake of
the Latter, there is a large Lake of Salt Water, which reach-
€th within half a League of To-hulba. This ' is the Lake taken To-buiba.
Notice of by Hirtius ; as To-hiilha, a fmall maritime Village,
may lye near the Place where Ccejar ere6led a Fort to prevent
Scipio\ fending in frefli Succours by This narrow Paflage to
Thapfus.

T)emafs, the antient Thapfus, is fituated upon a low Neck oemafs. The
of Land three Miles to the E. hy S. of To-hulba. The great rxcp.i^.'e.

' . . p.aa. B. Tab.

Extent of Ruins maketh It the moft conliderable City on this Pf«?. aa.
Side Carthage, though, by the Taxation ^, It lliould have been
much fmaller than Adrametum in the Time of Ccsjar. From
thefe Ruins and thofe of Herhla, Sufa and Monafieer received
large Contributions in building their Walls, Caftles and Houfes
of better Fafliion.

There is ftill remaining, in Defiance of Time and the Sea, r^^ cothon
a great Part of the Cothon^ which was built in Frames, in the ^^^"^'
fame Manner with the Walls of Tlem-Jan. The Compofition like-
wife is made up of fmall Pebbles and Mortar, which are fo well
cemented and knit together, that a folid Rock could not be

I Viz. i r~l3S quod fun'ice ftationem fignificac. Boch. Chan. J.r. cap. 24. Sic Lmm.
Bell. Civ. L. p. 1. pji.

Pioxima Leptis erat cujus Statione quieta
Exegere hyemem.

2 Erat Stagnum Salinarum, inter quod & maEc anguftije qua^dam non amplius millc & quin-
gentos paffiis intererant; quas 5a/>io intrare, & 77;<tp^MHii auxilium ferre, conabatur. 5<^2.

3 Tbdpjitanis HS XX miilia, conventui eorum XXX millia, AdrumetanU HS XXX, conven-
tui eorum HS L millia, muldse nomine, imponit. f. ly. Exc. p. 8. B.

B b b X more

ip2 Geographical Ohfervations

more hard and durable. This Cape and that oiMonafteer, form
the Bay of Lewj?/^, which muft have afforded a Variety of Ports
in former Times. For an Ifland runs parallel with the fouthern
Shore, from Demafs almoft as far as To-hdha : there is like-
wife another which reacheth from Monafleer, the half Way
r^. Jewries nearly to Lempta\ whilft the Jowries, the Tarich'ne as they
Ri^cHi'^/'feem to be of Straho, lye over againft Lemfta and To-hulha.
%T ^'^'^'Cafar was fo well apprized of the Importance of the Latter,
(and there are no other to the Northward) that He thought
fit to appoint feveral Stationary Veffels ' to fecure Them.
Afrkf r^r ^^ Medea, called likewife Africa in the modern Geography,
T^^g'"an-i5 fituated upon a Teninjula five Miles to the S. of "Demafs,
and appears to have been formerly a Place of great Strength
and Confideration. The Port, which was an Area nearly of a
hundred Yards in Square, lyeth within the very Walls of the
City, with the Mouth of It opening towards Cap'Oudia\ but
is not capable at prefent of receiving the fmalleft VelTel. Leo '■
fays that It was founded, (It might have been poflibly rebuilt)
by Mahdt the firft Patriarch of Ka'ir-wan, and therefore af-
fumed His Name ; but there is fomething too polite and regu-
lar in feveral of the remaining Capitals, Entablatures, and other
Pieces of the antient Mafonry, ( defaced as they are at this
Time) to fufpedl the Founder of Them to have been an Ara-
bian. Thuanm ' hath given us a juft Defcription of This Place ; at
the fame Time he hath miftaken It for the antient Aphrodifmm.
iuL?ECTK' "^ ^iv^ Mil^s to the S. hy W. of £/ Medea, is SaIe6io the Sul-
^^^- ?;3v , le6ii or SuhleCie of the middle Aee, where we meet with the

p. ^5. C Tab. O -f

peut. A.A. Ruins of a very large Caftle, little inferiour in Extent to the
Tower of London. It feems to have been ereded in order to
command a fmall Creek, or Port which lyeth below It to
the S. W. This Place or El Medea ^ fliould be the Tower or

I ClafiTe, circum infulas portufque difpofuit; quo tutius commea:us fupportari pofTet.
5. 20. 2 El MahdU oppidum noftris fere tcmporibus h Mahdi primo Cairaoan Pontifice
conditum ad mare mediterraneum exftrudum, muris, turribus atque portis munitiffimis or-
natum, portum iiabet frequentiflimum. y. Leo p. 222. 3 Ea Urbs (y^pbrodifium) in humili ac
piano Saxo fundata majorem partem mari alluitur, eoque plerumque vadoib, uc triremes ad
earn commode accedere non pofTent, qua parte terram attingit CCXXX tantum paffuum
fpatioi valido muro crebris per intervalla turribus & propugnaculis diftindto: Vallata urbi
collis imminet acclivi ^ Septentrione defcenfu, fed a tergo undique prsruptus, qui ii prxfi-
diarlisTurcis tenebatur. Thtian. Hift. I.7. 4 Quum equi, quo in loco jufli erant, prasfto
fuiflent, node via cita regionem quandam agri Vocani tranfgrcflus (Hannibal) poftero die ma-
ne inter Acillam 8c Tbapfum ad fuam Turrim pervenit. Ibi eum parata inllrudlaque remigio

excepit Navis. Eo die in Circinam infulam trajecit. Ziv. I.33. 5-34. H<?k«j^<«/ appropin-

quante vefpere, equum confcendit; & Rus Urbanum, quod propter littus maris habebat,
ignaris fervis, juffitque ad portam revertenteei opperiri, contendir. Juft. Hift. 1.3r.

Coun-

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit, ip j

Country Seat o^ Harinihal, from whence He is faid to have em-
barked after his Flight from Carthage.

t Elalia, a large Extent of Ruins, is fituated upon the Bor- Eiaiia, ue
ders of a fertil Plain, which reacheth from Sale&o, to within ex "pI'i^.E.
a few Miles of Sbe-ah. Beiides fuch Ruins as It hath in com- l^'.TakpL'u
mon with other Places, we have here feveral Cifterns, with^^'
large ^reas to receive the Rain Water. But Thefe, from the
Workmanfliip and Contrivance, may be fufpeded to have been
built lince the Invahons of the Saracens. Elalia feems to be
the Achola or Acilla of the Antients, which Ttolemy hath fix-
ed in this Situation, or betwixt Thapfus and Rufpce. In Teu-
t'mgefs Tables likewife we fee Anolla, (corruptly no doubt for
Achola) placed to the Southward of Sulle6li and fix Miles to
the N. of Rufp^. Now as Sbe-ah, from the Name and Situa- ^^^-^K ^^
tion, appears to be the antient Rufpcey Achola, by lying at fix^*^- ph-E-
Milcs Diftance to the Northward of It, may with the greateft aa-
Exadnefs be fixed at this Place. The Ruins of Sbe-ah reach asshebbah.
far as Shebbah, where there are at prefent a few miferable Cot-
tages and Inhabitants.

A little farther is Ca-pondia, the Caput Kada of Trocopius, Ca-poudia,
the Ammon'is Tromontorium of Strabo, and the Tromontor'mm^ ^^f^- am-
Brachodes of Ttolemj. It is a low narrow Strip of Land, which Prom. exc.
ftretcheth Itfelf a great Way into the Sea : and upon the Point c'hodes'^'''
of It, there is a high Watch Tower, with the Traces of feveral p'iTe-^'"'
Ruins, that might formerly belong to the City built here by
Jn III fit an '.

Pafilng by Meloimuflj, a fmall Village three Leagues to the Meioununi.
S. W. ot Ca-pondia, and Butt-rah, a demolifhed Fort a little Butt-rah.
farther to the S. S. W. we continue to travel near three Leagues
in the fame Diredion and arrive at Injhilla. This is the Uftlla la^ma, The
of the Antients, where we have a fmall Bay with a Heap of^^pij-E'
Ruins hard by It; and upon the adjacent Promontory, there K/! b'b." °
is a watch Tower, like that at Ca-poiidia. There is likewife an-
other Building of the fame Kind a little to the Northward of
Sfax\ All of them very proper Guides to the Mariner in ap-
proaching this dangerous Coaft.

The two flat and contiguous Iflands of the ^Ijierhynefs zreT^e ip»js
fituated to the Eaftward of In/hillaj at the Diftance of fiveS'^'ciRci-
Leagues. Thefe are the Cercina ^ndCircimtis of the oldGeo-oNiTis.'""

Exc. p. 8. B.
I Vid Procop. de i£dificiis Da. Jujlin'uni Cap. <?, az, E. p. ag.

C c c graphy,^-

ip4 Geographical Ohfervations

graphy, which are wroag placed by Agathemer « over againft
Thena, from whence they lye at a great Diftance towards
the N. E.
The Limits of AgathemeT , Straho and others fix the Beginning of the Lejfer
syrtisf "exc. Sjrtis at thefe Iflands, though, from the following Circumftan-
B.^p-i'/c/ces, It may be fuppofed to extend as far as Ca-poudia\ fince
from This Cape, all along to the Ifland of Jerba, we have a
SuccefTion of little flat Iflands^ Banks of Sand, oozy Bottoms
or fmall Depths of Water. The Inhabitants make no fmall Ad-
vantage of thefe Shallows, by welding a Mile or two from the
Shore, and fixing, as They go along, in various Windings and
Diredions, feveral Hurdles of Reeds, frequently enclofe a great
Number of Fifhes. Something like This hath been taken No-
tice of by /S/r^^o".
Sk?"' "''"^ ^^^ eafterly Winds were too violent whilft I travelled along
the Coaft of the Lejfer Sjrtis, to obferve the Flux and Reflux'
of It, from whence fomc Authors have derived the Name*.
However I was very credibly informed, that, frequently at Jer-
ba, the Sea rofe twice a day a Fathom or more above It's ufual
Height.
^f^'^- Sfax, u^sfax, or El Sfahufsy is a neat thriving City ten Miles

to the S. S.W. o^ Infjilla, and about twenty to the S.W. of the
^luerkynefs. It is walled round like Sufa and Mona fleer : where
likewife, by the fame extraordinary Indulgence of their Kaide,
the Inhabitants enjoy the Fruits of their Induftry, carry on a
good Trade in Oyl and Linnen-Manufa6tures, and know little
of that Opprefllon, which is feverely prafticed in mofl: other
Places of Barbary. Buno^ maketh Sfax to be the Taphrce of
Chi'ver ; but It is more probably of modern Extra6tion, taking
It's Name from the Quantity of [ ^y-^ Fakoufe ] Cucumbers,
that grow in the Neighbourhood.
Thaince,T^v? j^Joatfiee, tliQ T/jefza, or71?e';/^oftheAntients, is ten Miles

Thena or ^ ' ■ '

ThENjE.

n I T P " * ^ KEgwcee nm fM*.Qf 6p^« ^aJ)* o", ithi/nt S'' 'i'lrn fii/OTWTO ?wi*/« fJi- . i^sti^khtiu 3 7ii\ia( ii'TrtifavMf Qtiuus;

2.I. B. p. Z7.^ KHTtu •? fUKfdH sJfnc/bf ^ •? *P^S'' Tm IJ K'!(iii»» '^i^ie^t^ n<n{ Kff)t/vi77f ycp^a ^cv^nm, fj.v.KQ;' ^S'lat Jx .

G. w^tt7Bf 3 saJ^(et xr. Awo Kspx/viff ^ vriavv y\lwtyya. ¥ Aa7T!p«y/77</if 0 ^^Tikit sa^'rt ^ ^ 'wi 'i /xtKfAf sJjtJiT©'

Ki}i^ 71 silMt. Agathem. Gcogr. 1. 1. Czp.^. 2 £xf. p. 8. D. 3 £.vf. ibid. p.22. C. p.25. F-

E^eiiit <$"' ^ 2up77f eiydl\oov oKkov thiosti

AistreT®', fiifuTi^vifi ^^uvof^n la&^riifiv'
"Ev^A (tspuojOjuV"? TufahuiS'Q' etfjupiTelitift

A(/3tii77f ^tif^jiY ^Tfoj^aH -^ixabnia-t. D'toti. Pericg. I.lp8.
4 Viz. i «If« trabo, quod in accelTu & receffu arcnam & caenum ad fc trahit & congerit.
Vid. Eujiath. Comra. y Quv. Geogr. cum Notis Bun. &c. p. 394.

to

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 1 95-

to the S. W. of Sfax, and nearly at the half Way to Maha-refs.
It hath been built upon a low and rocky Piece of Ground, near
two Miles in Circuit , but as the antient Materials, have been
employed in the building of Sfax \ there is fcarce one Piece of
Hewn-Stone to be met with. This maritime City, fo famous
in the old Geography, is not only badly fituated, but feems never
to have had either a Port or Cothon. The adjacent Country like-
wife is dry and barren, without either Fountain or Rivulet to
refrefli It.

Five Miles to the S. W. of Thainee, we crofs a pretty large wed ei

■ITT T 1 1 -1 Thainee

Brook, the only running Water 1 remember to nave met with on t/^tanais
this Side To-hulba. This, if I miftake not. They call The {U'^edel
Thainee^ River of Thainee : and provided Marius in His Expe-
dition againft Cn-pfa, continued his Marches along the Coaft of
Bizacittm, This or the Tarff\ a few Leagues further to the S.
Ihould be the KwQvTanais, where {vls Salluft' informeth us)
the Roynans took in Their Provifion of Water.

t Maha-refs, the Macodama perhaps of the Antients, is a ^£ ^Icoi
little Village four Leagues to the S. W. of Thainee. Here are^/'^^' ""^

O o Macoma-

the Ruins of a larse Caftle, and the like Conveniences, which °"^ui- ^^'•
have been mentioned at Elalia, for colle6ting of Rain Wa-i^<^-
ter. The Inhabitants inform us, that the Latter were built by
Sultan hen Egliby whom the People of this Kingdom have in
the greateft Efteem and Veneration ; and who hath been the
like generous Benefactor at feveral other Places in this Circuit.

t A little Way from Maha-refs we crofs the River Tarff', TaJ.'*"^
which rifcth near the Ruins of Tarfowah^ four Leagues to the
Weft ward of Maha-refs. There is a great Affinity in Sound, be-
twixt This Village and the Taphrura of Ttolemy or the Tafa- Tarfowah,
rura of Teiitingefs Tables. The fmall Gulph likewife into which rura!" S.
This River difchargeth Itfelf, might, for the fame Reafon, be YJi. bb.'' '
received for the Port of Tafra taken Notice of by Thuanus^,
were it not at a greater Diftance from the River Triton^ than
feems to be fuggefted by that Author.

The Caftle of Ungha, two good Leagues to the S. W. of Ungha.
Maha-refs, was built, according to the Tradition of the Inha-

I Cum ad flumen \Tunam al. Tana'im] ventum eft .; maxima vis utrium effefta. Ibi ju-

bet omnibus farcinis abjeclis, aqui modo feque & jumenta onerare. Dein nodem to-

tam itinere fa£to conledit : idem proxuma f'acit. Dcin rcrtia mulco ante lucis adventum
pervenit in locum tumulofum, ab Capfa, non ampHus duum millium intervallo. Sail. Bell.
Jug. 5- 9<J. 2 Tafr^i portum juxta Tritonh fluvium tcnuit. 1. 7.

C c c X bitants.

ip() Geographical Obfervations

bitants, by Sultan hen Eglih ; but It doth not appear for what
Intent He made choice of This Situation, unlefs It was to fe-
cure fome Wells of good Water that are near It. For it is im-
mediately furrounded with a Morafs, all the Way from the S.W.
to the N.W. whilft the adjacent Country is either entirely bar-
ren, or made ufe of only for Pafturage. Neither is there any
Road or Station for VefTels before It. If This therefore, or That
at Mdha-refs fliould be the Caftle taken Notice of by Leo \ Jt
could be of little or no Service, either in the Defence of the
Country or of the Sea Coaft.
iikmaite. ^^ Ellama'tte, four Leagues further to the W. S.W. there are
a great Number of Sepulchres, as the Name, taken probably from
(o^^) mout, may import. Thefe are all without either Beauty or
Infcriptions: and after Them we meet with nothing remark-
able, 'till leaving Seedy Med-duh, a Moorifi San6luary, on the
right Hand, and pafling over the dry Channel of the River ^c-
woodriff: crojide, we come to JVoodnff and other contiguous Date-Vil-
lages of leffer Note. Thefe are each of Them watered by a
Rivulet, and lye about three Leagues to the N. W. of Gahs,
and nine, in travelling along the Sea Shore, to the S. hy W.
of Ellama'tte.
Gabs, -n^e ^t QahSy the Eplchm probably of Scylax and the Tacape of
£vc.p.3. c. other antient Geographers, we have a Heap of Ruins, that are
13! F. p.'ai- chiefly remarkable for fome beautiful Square Pillars olGranate
H, ^■nl'.?eut. Marble, fuch as I have met with in no other Part of y4frica.
The old City, where we fee thefe Ruins, was built upon a riling
Ground at half a Miles Diftance from the New, having been
formerly wafhed by the Sea, which formed Itfelf here into a
Bay of near half a Mile in Diameter. But at prefent the great-
eft Part of It is filled up and gained from the Sea; which, from
the great Shallownefs of It, and the daily Difcharge of Mud,
Roots &c. into It by the River, will eafily fubmit to fuch En-
croachments.
The Trade. Thcy havc here feveral large Plantations of Palm Trees ;
though the Dates are much inferiour both in Size and Deli-
cacy of Tafte to Thofe of the J'treed. But the chief Branch of
Trade, for which This Emporium^ as Straho ' calls It, is famous

I Machres caftellum noftris temporibus ab /^fris earn ob caufatn ad fretum Capes conditum
ut regionem illam ab hoftium incurConibus tutam fervarent. Diftat ^ Lotopbagtus Infula
<juiTiquaginta fere paffuum millia. J. Leo. p-2»y. 2 Exc. p. 8. D.

at

upon the Sea-Coaft of the Winter Circuit. 197

at prefent, arifeth from the great Number oiAlhemia Plants,
that are cultivated in Their Gardens ; whofe Leaves, after being
dryed and powdered, are difpofed of to good Advantage in all
the Markets of This Kingdom. This Tree, no lefs than the
Palm, requires to be frequently watered; for which Purpofe
the Triton is canton d out into a Number of artificial Channels,
as It feems to have been in the Time of Tl'my. '

The River of Gabs, the Triton of the Antients, falls into The Rher
the Sea to the Northward of the old City, and forms the£:c^!p°i^*D,
Ground, upon which It was iituated, into a Teninfula. It hath i "^'f. \'.i^.
It's Sources three or four Leagues only to the S. S, W, o^Gahs, p.'4- c- ^
(where perhaps we are to look for the yiquas Tacaptanas) and £«p-^8. a.
becomes at once (as is ufual with feveral other Rivers in thefe
hotter Climates) a confiderable Stream, near as big as the Cher-
well. Two long Chains of Mountains, which reach from El
Hammah to Maggs, and are continued from thence to the Sea-
Coaft over againft the Ifland Jerha, will neither admit of the
Length nor of that Succeifion of Lakes which have been attri-
buted to This River by antient as well as modern Geographers.
It is impoffible likewife, that, according to Ttolemy, It fhould
have It's Origine in the Mountain of Vafaletus. For if This^'^^'P-^^-^"
be the fame, as the Name feems to infinuate, with the prefent
Ufe-let, It will lye at too great a Diftance to be taken for it. And
indeed if we except that fmall Space of Ground which is refrefh-
ed by the Springs of El Hammah, (for the River Accroude is
only a periodical Stream ) all the reft of the Country in This
Direftion is parched up for Want of Water. If This therefore
be the River Triton, as will not I prefume be difputed. Geogra-
phers have been greatly miftaken in their Defcriptions of It.

Three Miles from Gahs to the S. E. hy E. is the little Village To-buiba,
To-hulba ; and ten Leagues farther. In the fame Direction, we
have the Ifland Gerba, oxjerba as the Tunijeens pronounce It,Jerba, p.zg.
the moft fouthern Territory of This Kingdom. Jerba appears to dd. The
be the Brachion of Scylax, and the Meninx ^ of Strabo and o- exc. p. 3. c.
thers; though Ttolemy maketh the latter a City only of theNiNx. p. s.
Lotophagitis, as He calleth This Ifland. an/llXo-'

FHAGITIS

. - H- P-'7- c.

1 Tacape, fclici fuper omne miraculum riguo folo: teniis fere mill. paflT. in omneiti par-
tem fons abundat, largus quidem, fed certis horarum fpaciis difpenl'atur intelr incolas. I.18.
cap. 22. 7rf<:.i/>e a 3nD, locus hiimidus & irriguus. Boch. Chan. \. I. c^p. 2^. 2 Fallor an
rwninx punice Icribebatur ypi 'D me-nikj, quafi dixeris aquas defedtus, i. e. dcficentes vel
X21 ^12 me-nics, quafi dixeris aquas recelTus, i. e. recedentes? Id. ibid.

D d d CHAP.

198 Geographical Ohfewations in the Inland Country

CHAP. V.

Of the mofl remarkable Places in the Inland Country of the
antient Bizacium, or Winter Circuit,

Zung-gar, A CcoRDiNG to the Bouiidary that hath been laid down
chara".^ JlTl betwixt the Zeugitana and Bizacium, Zung-gar ^ the an-
tient Zucchara, will be the moft northern City of this Cir-
cuit. The whole Extent of Ruins, and particularly the Tem-
ple, that hath been already defcribed \ are at prefent fo thick-
ly Ihaded with Ever-green-Oaks and Locuft Trees, that there
is no fmall Difficulty to come near Them.
Youfeph. Five Leagues to the S. W. of Zung-gar, are the Ruins of Tou-
Siif/nr fiP^ *' ^^^^^ ^^^ Scilliana hath It's Fountains. This River tra-
verfeth feveral fertil Plains and Valleys ; and leaving BeiffonSy
Tugga and Tuher-foke at a fmall Diftance to the Weft ward, falls
into the Mejerdah not far from Tejioure.
Kiffer, The Three Leagues to the S. W. of Toufeph are the Ruins of

A.SSITR.US ^"^

Exc.^.i^.c. Kiffer, the Affurus ot Affuras probably of the Antients. Cel-
p.a7. E. ' larius^ maketh Thefe to be two different Cities, at a great Di-
ftance from each other : whereas Ttolemy, in placing His Af-
furus %d. to the E. and at the like Diftance to the S. of Sicca
Veneria ; the Author like wife of the Itinerary by fixing His
Affuras xxx Miles from Mufti, in the Way to Sufetula ; point
out to us the very fame Situation, where we find at prefent
the Ruins of Kiffer.
Hydrab, Hydrah lyeth in the fame Latitude nearly with Kiffer, at

about forty Miles Diftance to the W. S. W. of Keff. It is fi-
tuated in a narrow Valley, with a Rivulet running by It, and
appears to be one of the moft confiderable Places of This Coun-
try for Extent of Ruins. For we have here the Walls of feve-
ral Houfes, the Pavement of a whole Street, with a Variety
likewife of Altars and Maufolea ftiU remaining. A great Num-

. 1 P_. If 3. 2 A^m&**?toUm&o ef^ Ajsurus in Nimidia nova, ut ait, apud Siccaiti Vener'iam,
longo intervallo a loco, quera Audor Itinerarii defignat. An eadem, per errorem in Numl-
rfniw tranfdudla fit, nort habeo dicere. Invitus multiplico loca ejufdem nominis; neque veto
conciliari haec, rationibus utriufque falvis poflunt. Geogr. Antiq. I.4. Cap. 4. p.ioiJ. Inter
S'tccam & Naraggaram Ptolemao eft Aojuf®', AJ^uras, alia ab AJfuris ZeHgn,in£, qus in redo
jijfum funt. U. cap.v. p.ii8.

ber

Of the Winter Circuit, j ^p

ber of the Latter are very well preferved, being fome of them
round, or in the Figure of an Odtogon, fupported by four, fix
or eight Columns : whilft others again are fquare and compaft
Buildings, with a Nich in one of the Fafcades, or elfc a wide
open Place, like a Balcony, upon the Tops of Them. But the In-
fcriptions which belonged as well toThefe as to other Antiqui-
ties, are either defaced by Time or the Malice of the Arahs. Up-
on a triumphal Arch, more remarkable for It's Largenefs than
Beauty, we have the following Infcription in Letters nearly
of a Foot long : but there is not the leaft Notice taken, as
ufual, of the City or People that eredted It.

IMP. CAES. L. SEPTIMIO SEVERO PERTINACI AVG.

P. M. TRIE. POT. III. IMP. V. COS. II. PP. PARTHICO ARABICO

ET PARTHICO ADIABENICO. DD. PP.

Provided we could be fure that the leaft Tradition of the^'^^'^""^"*

DRONUM

former Name was preferved, we might fufped; It to be the^oi-^Ex^p.
Tynidnim or Thimudronum of the Antients, which, being pla-
ced by Ttolemy more than two Degrees to the Weftward of
Sicca, will not be far diftant from This Situation.

For Want of fufficient Geographical Circumftances and In-Zowareen.
ftrudlions, we fhall meet with the like Difficulties and Uncer-
tainties in fixing the antient Name of Zowareeuy fix Leagues
to the E. S. K of Keff\ of Manfoufe, three Leagues to the Manfoufe.
Southward of Toufeph ; of Sbeehah, feven Leagues to the S. lu^^^f 'te-
S. E. of Keff'. of Nah-hanah, eisht Leagues to the Weftward rebinthi-

~ (^ '--' *-' NA. EXC. p.

of Herkla: oi jelloidah, five Leagues to the S. W. by S. ofiyCE.F.

'-' Nab-hanan.

Nahhanah ; and of FuJ-fanah, eight Leagues to the S. E. of J^nouiah
Hydrah\ at all which Places there are confiderable Heaps ofsALixA-
Ruins. 'Hiov^Q'^Qr Sheehah, from the Extent of Ruins and theSi-p.ai." c. °
tuation of It with Refpeft to Kijfer, may probably have been*^""^"' '
the Tucca TereVinthlna ; as Jelloulah, from lying below the
Mountains of Ufe-kt, may lay in the like Claim to the Oppi-
dmn Ufalitanum of the Antients. The following Epitaph is
among the Ruins of Manfoufe.

D d d X D. M. S.

200

Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

^

4

D. M. S.
- - VSVRVS PONICINNVS

VERECVNDIA INCOM
PARABILIS -----
. - ET INGENIO CLARVS

OMNI SIMPLICITATE
IVCVNDVS.

z

i

Kair-wan, Kair-waH. a walled City and the fecond in this Kingdom

The Vico "^ . *-^

AuGusTi. for Trade and Number of Inhabitants, is fituated in a barren
p.27. A. Tab. Plain, eight Leagues to the Weftward of Sufa, and about the
fame Diftance to the S. W. of Herhla. There is, at half a Fur-
long's Diftance from the City, a capacious Pond and Ciftern,
built for the Reception of Rain Water : but the Pond, which
is the chief Provifion for their Cattle and ordinary Ufes, as
the other, the ElmawaheloiAbulfeda ', is for their own drink-
ing, being either dried up, or elfe beginning to putrify about the
middle of the Summer Seafon, occalioneth a Variety of Agues
and other Diftempers.
f/safiff' We have feveral Fragments of the antient Architedure at
this Place ; and the great Mofque, accounted to be the moil
magnificent as well as the moft facred in Barlary^ is fupport-
ed by an almoft incredible Number of Granate Pillars. The
Inhabitants told me (for a Chrijlian is not permitted to enter
the Mojques of the Mahometans) that there were no fewer
than five Hundred. Yet among the great Variety of Columns,
and other antient Materials employed in this large and beauti-
ful Structure, I could not be informed of one fingle Infcription ;
the Infcriptions likewife which I found in other Places of the
City, were either filled up with Cement, or elfe defaced by the

I Incolae Urbis K<iJrw<iB bibiint aquam pluvialem qu£ hyemali tempore colligitur in pifci-
na magna difta Elmawahel J,a1».*J\ i. e. Cifterna. Abulf. ut fupra.

Chiflel;

Of the Winter Circuit.

201

Chiflel ; lb that we cannot colleft the antient Name of This
City from any of the Antiquities that have been hitherto dif-
covered. However as It is fituated betwixt Tifdrus and ^-
drumetu?n, though nearer the Latter; by the due Diftance
of It likewife from the River Mergaleel, the u^qttis Regiis of
the Anticnts, It muft have been, I prefume, the P^ko ^ugufli
of the Itinerary. Thuanus ' muft certainly be miftaken in ma-
king It the antient CtiruVts, which hath been already taken No-
tice of, as a maritime City, fixty Miles diftant to the N. E. It
may be queftioned likewife whether It be the fame Name with
Cairo or Kahiro in Egyp, denoting a J^iCtory. For Kair-tt/an
feems to be the fame Appellation with, what we call, Ca-
raman, originally fignifying, as Leo and Marmot fuppofe, the
Place where \\\q Arabs had thQv^Rendeziious^ in their Conquefts
of this Part of Africa.

t Spaitla, the antient Sufetula, lyeth about twelve Leagues spaitia, n-c
to the Southward of Keff, being one of the moft remarkable eJc^I'H-!'.'
Places in Barbary for the Extent and Magnificence of It's Ruins. ^"^""* ^■^^*
For at a Furlong's Diftance to the Eaft ward, there is a fumptuous
triumphal Arch of the Corinthian Order, conlifting of one large
Arch, with a leffer one on each Side ot It : but this Part only
of the Dedication remaineth.

f

IMP. CAESAR AVG.
- - - - ONIN

- SVFFETVLENTIVM - -

- HANC EDIFICAVERVNT

ET DD. PP.

I Calipba Africae Caruani five Curubi, urbe ab Occuba Nafici F. ante CC annos in Cyrenaica
condita, poft unam & alteram dc Chriftianis reportatam ab Arabibus Fiiloriam, id enini no^
men fonat, fedem habuit : cumque ufbs confluentis ad habitandum multitudinis capax non
effet, juxta earn & altera civitas exftruda eft, Raqtieda difta. Thuan. 1. 7. Curubis qux &
Carvenna. ibid. 2 Cairaoan Condkovem hzbah Hucba, qui univerfi exercitus dux ex >^r<iiJ4
defcrta ab Hutmeno Pontifice tertio miflus fuerat ; — neque aliam ob caufam conditum fuifle
dicunt, quam ut in eo exercitus cum omni praeda Barbaris atque Numidis adempta, fecure fe
continere podent. — Eo tempore quo Elagleb Regno potitus eft, tam incolis quam sdifi-
ciis auftum. y. Leo. p. 223. Marmol. Hift. y^r. c.34.

Eee

From

202 Geographical Ohjer nations in the Inland Country

The Avfiyn- YxQiw Thls AixH, all along to the City, there is a Pavement

t'.es and Situa- '-' ■' ^

twn of It. of large black Stones, guarded on each Side with a Parapet Wall,
for the more commodious Entry, as we may fuppofe, of the
Triumpher into the City. At a little Diftance from the End of
This Pavement, we pafs through a beautiful Tortico, which is
built in the fame Manner with the triumphal Arch. This conducts
us into a fpacious Court, where we have the Rums of three con-
tiguous Temples , whofe feveral Roofs , Torticos and Parades
are broken down ; but all the other Walls, with their proper
Pediments and Entablatures, remain perfe6t and entire. There
is in each of Them a Nich, which fronteth the Tortico\ and
behind That in the middle Temple, we have a fmall Chamber,
which ferved formerly perhaps for a Veftry. Spaitla is pleafantly
lituated upon a riling Ground, that is fliaded all over with Ju-
niper Trees. A little Brook glideth along the N. E. Side of It,
which lofeth Itfelf in the Sand, as it diredeth It's Courfe after -
w ards towards Gelma.

Trux7a, The EJorht Leasucs to thc Weftvvard of Ka'tr-'wan. are the Ruins

TURZO. -"^ D O ^

Exc. p.i6.E. (jf Truzza, the Turzo of Ttolemy, where we have fome Natu-
ral-Stews or fweating Places, that are much frequented by the
^rahs. They are commonly called Hammam Truzza, (i. q. the
Hot Baths of Truzza\) whereas they are only fo many vaulted
Chambers, perpetually full of fulphureous Steams, like the
Grottos of Tritoli &c. near Naples.
The k<:i}^\% t A few Miles to the Southward of Truzza, we fee the Traces
{£*c.p.i7.) of a large City, very well watered by the River Mergaleel. As
Banks of the there is a great Scarcity of Water for feveral Leagues to the
'""^ ^^ " Eaftward of thefe Ruins ; as thefe Ruins lye at a proper Di-
ftance like wife from Spaitla and in the Road from thence to
Adrnmetum and Tifdrus, It may in all probability be taken
for the y4quis Regiis of the Antients. t For the fame Reafons
Masclia- likewife, Mafcliams maybe fixed at the Ruins upon the Banks

NTS (Exc D

ay. A. H.)" of the Defailuh, four Leagues to the Weft ward. This River

Sh. ' ^ xS^M'^Xki.hoxw'Jil'hel Me-gala, a long Chain of Mountains which
reach from Truzza to Spaitla \ and as this Part of the Coun-
try is feldom refrefhed with Rain, the Avals keep It conftant-
ly emploied in overflowing the extenlive Plains which fpread
themfelves along the Banks of It.

Sf cd?' Cajfareen is fituated upon an Eminence, fix Leagues to the W.

sciLLiTA- s.w. of Spaitla, The River Derh runs winding below It; and

upon

NA.

Of the Winter Circuit.

upon a Precipice that hangs immediately over this River, and
faceth the N. E. there is a triumphal Arch, which is more re-
markable for the Quantity and Goodnefs of the Materials, than
for the Beauty and Elegance of the Defign. It confilteth of one
large Arch with an Attkk Structure above It, having fome
Connthmn-X^'s, Ornaments bellowed upon the Entablature,
though the Pillafters are entirely Gothtck. Yet notwithftand-
the Rudenefs of the Workmanfhip and the Odnefs of the Situ-
ation, we find the Founder of It very gratefully commemo-
rated in the following Infcription.

20?

COLONIAE 5C/LLITANAE

Q^MANLIVS FELIX C. FILIVS PAPERIA RECEP

TVS POST ALIA ARCVM QVOQVE CVM INSIGNIBVS

COLONIAE SOLITA IN PATRIAM LIBERALITATE

EREXIT OB CUIUS DEDICATIONEM

DECVRIONIBVS SPORTVLAS CVRIIS EPVLAS - - - -

Below This Infcription, juft above the Key-Stone of the
Arch , there is another in lefTer Charaders ; but the only
Words I could trace out, were

INSIGNIA CVRANTE M. CELIO AN. CV.

In the Plains below the City we are entertained with the severaiu^u^
like Variety of Maufolea that have been defcribed at Hydrah ; ?Se. "
where we have likewife the following Infcriptions.

Z^pon the Fai^ade of aTowcr-llke Maufoleum with a Balcony on the Top of ft.

M. FLAVIVS SE

CVNDVS FILIVS

FECIT.

I. FLAVIO SECVN

DO PATRITIO

VIXIT ANN. CXII. H. S. E.

FLAVIiE URBANE

MATRI PI;E. VIX.

ANN. CV. H. S. E.

E e e X

Upojs

204 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

Upon the lower Part of the fame Maujoleum^ in fmaller Cha-
rafters, we have an Elegy, which begins with Hexameter
Verfe, and concludeth alternately with Them and Tentameters.
The following Specimen, fhort as It is, may convince us, that
as the Infcription contains in It nothing material in point of
Hiftory , fo It has no Title to be inferted on account of any
poetical Excellence.

SINT LICET EXIGVAE FVGIENTIA TEMPORA VITAE
PARVAQVE RAPTORVM CITO TRANSIAT HORA DIERVM
MERGAT ET ELISIIS MORTALIA CORPORA TERRIS
ASSIDVE RAfTO LACHESIS MALE CONSCIA PENSO &c.

Vpon the Fatjade of a Square Maufoleum ji>ith Corinthian FiUaflers.

MILITAVIT L. ANNIS IV. IN LEG. II.

LIB. - - - TESSER. OPTIO. SIGNIFER. ... -

FACTVS EX SVFFRAGIO LEG. E.

7 LEG. I. M. 7 LEG. X. GEM.

7. LEG. III. AVG. - - - 7. LEG. XXX. VIP.
7. LEG. VI. VIC. 7. LEG. III. CyR. 7.LEG.XV. APOL.

7. LEG. IL PAR. 7. LEG. I. ADIVTRICIS

CONSECVTVS OB VIRTVTEM IN EXPEDITIONEM

PARTHICAM CORONAM MVRALEM VALLAREM

TORQVES ET PHALARES EGIT IN

DIEM OPERIS PERFECTI ANNOS LXXX.

SIBI ET

CLAVDIAE MARCIAE CAPITOLINAE

KONIUGI KARISSIMAE QVAE EGIT

IN DIEM OPERIS PERFECTI

ANNOS LXV ET

M. PETRONIO FORTVNATO FILIO

MILITAVIT ANNIS VI. 7. LEG. XVIIL PRIMIG -

LEG. II. AVG. VIXIT ANN. XXXV - - -

CVI FORTVNATVS ET MARCIA PARENTES
CARISSIMO MEMORIAM FECERVNT.

This

Of the printer Circuit. 205*

This Place feems to have received It's prefent Name from the Caffarcen, or
Maujolea, which, at a Diftance, have the Appearance of fo many
[^t'^' Cajfareen] Towers or Fortrefles. I could not make out,
in the Infcription over the Triumphal Arch, the firft Letters in
the Word after Colonice, upon which the anticnt Name dependeth.
But TadreXtmenes, the S-paniJJjyidmtniftrador at Tunis ;v^2iS more
fuccefsful in viliting thefe Ruins : for by drawing up His Interpre-
ter as high as the Prize, He found It to be Scillitance : the fame
Place probably that is fo memorable for the Martyrdom' fuffer-
ed by It's Citizens.

Gilma, the 2iniiQntCilnia, or Oppidum Chilmanenfe, is lixGiima, The
Leagues to the E. S. E. of Spaitla. We have here the Remains ExT-p'^.iG.D,
of a large City, with the ^rea of a Temple, and fome other ^■"■^"
Fragments of large Buildings. According to a Tradition of the
^rahs, this Place received It's Name in Confequence of a Mi-
racle, pretended to have been wrought by one of Their Mar ah-
butts, in bringing hither the River o^ Spaitla, after It was
loft under Ground, as hath been before taken Notice of. For
Ja Elma [>-^^^ ^~\ fignifieth in their Language The Water comes \
an Expreffion, we are to imagine, of Surprife, at the Arrival
of the Stream.

Menzil and Menzil Heire are two little Villages fix Miles to Menzii, ne
the Weftward of Sahaleel. Thefe may poffibly be the Zeta ' and S H'sfrl"""
Vacca mentioned by Hirtius\ as they lye at the likeDiftance,5mme1"K4
and in the fame Situation from y^gar, that are given to them saUufi.'' "^
by that Author. Jimmel likewife, fix Miles to the Southward
oi Menzil Heire , Ihould, fromthePofition of It below, or, as
we may conje6lure, to the S. W. of the Camp of Scipio, be the
Tegcea * of the fame Hiftorian. All Thefe Villages lye in an open
champain Country , diverfified in feveral Places with Olive
Trees.

1 His adde Speratitm, allofque Martyres, fub Scillltamrum nomine celeberrimos apud Car-
thaginem Proconfuli oblatos, ac ab eo damnatos Martyrium complevifle ut ex corum adis
patet, quiE inter ABa Martyrum Sincera edidimus. p. 8f . &c. Vid. T. Kumarti Not. in Notit.
Afric. p. z/j. 2 Uz.ita {Zeta Sail.) quam defcribit Ptolenuus fub yidrumeto & parva Z.e-
fti {Exc. p.i(J. E.) nomen habet i rn»T Zaith i. e. oliva vel oliveto. H'trtUis enim piope Vzi-
t4?» oliveti meminit. Pnai, inquit, neceffeVMem olivetumque tranfgrcdi. ^w/;. Chan l.i. cap.
24. 3 Csfar interim * caftris incenfis * pervenit ad oppidum ^gar * Scipio interim, cognito
Cafaris difcefTu, cum univerfis copiis per jugum Cafarem fubfequi capit j atqne ab ejus ca-
ftris millia paffuum VI longe, trinis caftris difpartitis copiis, confedit. Hirt. Bell. Afric. f.
58. Oppidum erat Zeta ; quod aberat i Scipione millia pafTuum XI ad ejus regionem & par-
tem caftrorum collocatum ; i Csfare autem diverfum ac remotum, quod erat ab eo longe
millia pafluum XVIII. Id. 5- J9- Oppidum Vacca quod finitimum fuit Zet£, Id. 5- 62.
4 Erat oppidum infra caftra Sctftoms, nomine 7V^ie4. Id. ^.67.

F f f Sur-

^o6 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

Surfeff, Tyfee Suffeff {t\vQ Sarfuru of Hirttus') ^nd^reejis, are two Con-
tiguous Villages, fix Miles to the Weftward of El Medea. They
are fituated below a Ridge of Hills, which, reaching with few
Tntermiflions from Jimmel to Sale&o, feems to be the fame
that is taken Notice of by Hirtius\ particulary when He de-
fcribeth the Oppofition that Cajar met with from Lahienus in
the taking of Sarfura.
jemme, The From SdrfuTa we find that Cafar^ continued His Marches
f i'sDRo' the next Day to Tifdra or Jemme as It is called at prefent.
drXIJ £.«. This Village lyeth about fix Leagues to the S. S. W. of Surjeff,
i;!c.^p.?'7.and five to the S. ^/W. of Elalia, which is the Situation that
^■^* Ttolemy hath given to Thyfdrti^s with Regard to Achola.
The Anftqni- At Jemme there are feveral Antiquities ; as Altars with de-
'"'"^•^^"""^ faced Infcriptions ; a Variety of Columns; a great many
Trunks and Arms of marble Statues ; one of which is of the
Colofs Kind, in Armour ; another is of a naked Venus, in the
Pofture and Dimenfions of the Medicean ; both of Them by
good Mafters, but without Heads. But this Place is the moft
remarkably diftinguiflied by the beautiful Remains we have
Iheat^^^'' ^^^^ ^^ ^ fpacious Amphitheatre, confifting originally of fixty
four Arches and four Orders of Columns. The upper Order,
which was perhaps no more than an Attick, hath fulFered by
the Arabs : Mahamet Bey likewife blew up four of the
Arches from Top to Bottom , in a late Revolt of the
Arabs, who made ufe of It as a Fortrefs : otherwife, as to
the Outfide at leaft, nothing could be more entire and beauti-
ful. Within, the Plat Form of the Seats, with the Galleries
and Vomitoria leading up to Them, are ftill remaining. The
Arena is nearly circular : and in the Centre of It, there is a
deep Well of hewn Stone, where the Pillar, that fupported the
Velum or Awning, may be fuppofed to have been fixed.
lohahi hum ^y comparing This with other Stru6lures at Spaitla ,
qotLS"^' Hydrah^c, It feems to have been built about the Time of the
Antonines, agreeing exaftly in Proportion, and Workmanfhip
with the Buildings of that Age. And as the elder Gordian
was proclaimed Emperor at this City, it is not improbable,
but that in Gratitude to the Place where He received the

I Ctf/rfr* ad oppidum Sarfuram ire contendk ** Lablenus per jugum fummum collis dcx-
trorfus procul milites fubfequi non defiftit. Hirt. ut fupra. 5.63. 2 Citfrr ad oppidum Sur-
furam venit*poftero die ad oppidum Tifdram pervenit. Id. ^.64.

Purple,

Of the Winter Circuit. 207

Purple^ He might have been the Founder of It. Upon one
of the Medals of the younger Gordian we have an Amphi-
theatre, not hitherto accounted for by the Medalifls : but it
may be too peremptory perhaps to fix it at T'tfdra.

Rugga, the antient Caraga is about two Leagues to the J^gg*'" ^'^''
S. S. E. o^ Jemme, and nearly of the fame Extent. It is fa-£^'pi7B.
mous for a capacious 7)amufs , as They call a Ciftern, whofe
Roof is fupported by feveral Rows of malTy Pillars, and which
formerly fupplyed the whole City with Water.

In the fame Parallel with Rugga, feven Leagues to the perre-anah,
S. S. W. of Cajjareeuj is Ferre-anah, which appears to have
been the largeft City of Blzac'ium \ though all the Remains
of It's antient Grandeur, confift in a few Granate and other
Pillars, which, by fome extraordinary Chance or Benevolence
of the Arabs, are left Handing upon their Pedeftals. It hath
been exceedingly well watered ; for befides a plentiful Brook,
that runs under the Walls, there have been feveral Wells with-
in the City, each of Them furrounded with a Corridore, and
vaulted over with a Cupola. This, and a good Air, are the
only Benefits and Conveniencies that Ferre-anah can urge in Fa-
vour of It's Situation ; for, if we except a fmall Extent of Ground
to the Southward, which the Inhabitants cultivate, by refreihing
It at proper Times with the Rivulet; all the reft of the cir-
cumjacent Country is dry, barren and inhofpitable. ThePro-
fpeft likewife (which is the only one It enjoys) to the Weft-
ward, terminateth upon fome naked Precipices ; orelfe, where
the Eye hath Liberty to wander through fome narrow Cliff
or Valley, we are entertained with no other View, than of a
Defert fcorched up with perpetual Drought, and glowing with ^

the Sun Beams.

This lonefome Situation, and the great fcarcity of Water inr^^THALA
the adjacent Country, may induce us to take this Place for the ''^^^^^"^'
Thala of the Antients. For we are informed that Thala was
of great Extent, fituated like Cap fa ' in the midft of Moun-
tains and Deferts, and that there were fome Fountains with-
out the City : all which Particulars agree with the Situation of

I Erat inrer ingentes Solitudines oppidum magnum, atque valens, nomine Capfa : cujus
Conditor Hercules Libys memorabatuf, ** Metelltts Thalatn magna gloria ceperat, baud diffi-
militer fitum, munitumque: nifiquodapud Thalatn non longe a mcenibus aliquot fontes
erant. Sail. Bell. Jug. f 94.

F f f X Ferre-anah,

2o3 Geographical Obfer nations in the Inland Country

Ferre-anah. It is recorded likewife that Jugurtha \ after He
was defeated by MetelluSy fled to the Defert, and from thence
directed His Fhght (all the Way as it may be prefumed to
the Eaftvvard) to Thala. For had Thala been placed in the
weftern Part of the Deferts of Numidia, Jugurtha\ as it is
related in another Place, would not have had that exceeding
long Journey, through a Succeflion of Deferts, to the G^tnli ;
inafmuch as Their Country lay immediately behind the Mau-
ritania. Salliiji acquainteth us further that the neareft River
to Thala was at fifty Miles Diftance ', and that Metellus, in
His Purfuit oi Jugurtha , took in there a Provifion of Water
for His Journey over the interjacent Defert. Now whether
(according to the Situation of the late Field of Battle ^tCirta
or F'acca,) Metellus directed His March to Thala by Tipafa
or Sufetula, (for an Army cannot pafs conveniently through
Caffareen, by Reafon of feveral impenetrable Mountains and
narrow Tiefilees) we have either the Wed el Hataah, or elfe the
River of Spaitla, which very well agreeth with this Geogra-
phical Circumflance. Whereas had Thala been fituated in the
Sahara, (to the Weftward o^ Numidia,) there would have been
no Neceffity for making this Provilion of Water, inafmuch as,
in none of thofe Parts of GastuUa, there is any Intermiflion of
Fountains or Rivulets, for half that Diftance. Neither indeed
could Thala be fuppofed to have been a City of the Beni Mezzahy
or of the Country of IVadreag, inafmuch as the neareft River
to any of thofe Places, is at much more than fifty Miles Di-
ftance; befides the Want there will ftill be of other Geogra-
phical Circumftances, which correfpond exaftly with Ferre-anah.
Ferre-anah differs very little in Sound from Feraditana, of
^^- which Name there were two Sees in the Middle Age. Though
it may be further obferved, that what is related of the Situa-
tion of Telepte, agrees likewife with this Place. And as Thala
(I prefume) is not mentioned in Hiftory later than by Tacitus^ y
{{or Florus^ feems tofpeak of It as in the Time of Metellus,)

I Ea fuga Jugurtha impenfius modo rebus fuis diffidens, cum perfugis & parte cquitatus
in folitudines , dein yM^iw pervenit. Id. ^.7%. 2 Jugurtha poftquam, amifTa Thala,
nihil fatis firmum contra Metellum putat, per magnas folitudines, cum paucis profeiSus, per-
venit ad Gxtulos. Id. 5* 82. 3 Inter Thalam flumenque proxumum, in fpatio millium
quinquaginta, loca arida atque vafta efle cognoverat {Metellus) igitur omnia jumenta farcinis
levari jubet , nifi frumento dierum decem : ceterum utres modo & alia aquas idonea
portari &c. 5.78. 4 Prasfidium, cui 7"/;4/<t nomen. 7<i(«r. Annal. 1. 3. c. 31. j Thalam,
gravem armis, Thefamoque regis, dsx'i^mx {Metellus). L. Flor, 1,3. cap. i.

or

and TeLEP
TE. Exc.

Of the Winter Circuit. 209

or Tekpte earlier than by St. C)'prian\ there may be Ibme
Room perhaps to conjecture that they were one and the fame
City. Trocopius moreover defcribeth Tekpte, as a Frontier
Town ' of this Province ; fuch as we find Ferre-anah. The Au-
thor hkewife of the Itinerary \ according to the Annotations
oi Cellar ins \ placeth Tacape, Capfe (or Gafsa as it is now
called) ^ndTelepte in the limie Diredlion and at equal Diftances
from each other. Now the firft of thefe Circumftances accord-
eth well enough with Ferre-anah , as It lyeth in a N. W. and
S. E. Dire6lion nearly with Gahs and Gafsa , but the latter
can be only admitted with fome Reftri6lion ; inafmuch as Gafsa
is removed as much too far from Gahs, as Ferre-anah is placed
too near Gafsa\ though the whole Diftance, which is CL
Roman Miles , will anfwer well enough to the Space which
lyeth actually betwixt Gahs, by Way of Gafsa, to Ferre-anah.

Twelve Leagues to the S. E. by E. o^ Ferre-anah, is Gafsa,Gzkz,
the antient Cap/a, another of the ftrong Cities of Jugurtha. It ca ps 1 '^
is built upon a rifmg Ground, that is enclofed \ almoft in e- ^''^.'11'.
very Diredion, with Mountains ; and hath the like melancho-'^'^*''^'^"
ly Situation with Ferre-anah, only with this Difference^ that the
Landskip here is fomewhat more gay and verdant by the Profpe6l
we have from It of the Palm, Olive, Ttflachio, and other Fruit
Trees. But this agreable Scene is of fmall Extent, ferving only to
refrefli the Eye in the View it is to have afterwards of an Inter-
change of barren Hills and Valleys. The Water which refrefh- it's Tountain,
eth thefe Trees is collected from two Fountains; whereof the"'
one arifeth within the Citadel, the other in the Centre of the
City. The latter, which is probably the Fountain mentioned
hy Sallu ft \ and the Tarmid^ of Edrifi', was formerly covered
with a Cupola. It is ftill walled round, and difchargeth Itfelf
afterwards into a large Bafon, deligned, as we may conjedlure,
to bathe in. This and theOtherFountain uniting before they leave
the City, form a pretty large Brook, which from the Quan-

T In Concil. Carthag. 2 t^t l^tia. '^ -/dijiti. De iEdif. Cap. <?. 3 £.vf. p. 27. H. p.28. A.
4 Ex medijs ** fola Caffe nota elt ex Ptolem£o, per quamfi a T^capis ducas lineatn & fimul
milliaria atcendas, qux inter Capfen funt & Telepten, in plagam & locum ubi Telepte fuir,
linea perducet. Cell. Geogr. Antiq. 1. 4. c.4. j Ebrai cnim yjjp eft conftingerc. Hinc
merito ni*£5p Cupfa dicitur, quam undiquc premebant & in arftum cogebant vaftx folitu-
dines, ut & monies. Boch. Chan. l.i. c. 24. 6 Capfenfes una modo, acque ea intra oppi-
Anva jugi aqua, caetera pluvia utebantur. Sail. Bell. Jug. 5- 94- 7 Urbs Cf/irf pulchra elt,
habet maenia, &fluvium excurrentem, cujus aqua pixftantior eft aqua Cajiilu: habet etiatn
intra fe fontem, qui \ocatar /ilTarmid. Geogr. Nub. p. 86.

G g g tity

aio

The A7it'iqui-
ties.

Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

tity of the Water and the Rapidity of the Stream, might continue
If s Courfe to a great Diftance, were It not conltantly employed
by the Inhabitants in refrefhing Their Plantations. And as this
was the Jugis Aqua of Salluft^ fo It need not be difputed that
the Capfa of Sallufl and Ttolemy were the fame, notwithftand-
ing what Bochart ' and Cellarius ' have fuppofed to the contrary.
In the Walls of fome private Houfes, and particularly of the
Citadel, (a weak modern Building, that faceth the Jereed,)
there is a great Confufion of Altars, Granate Pillars, Entabla-
tures &c. which when entire and in their proper Situations, muft
have been great Ornaments to the City. The Infcriptions that
fell in my Way were either unfortunately defaced, or imper-
fe6l ; of which Number are the two following.

%)^on a fjiiare Stone.

ORTVM NOSTORVM
MAGISTRVM MILIT
TINIANE CAPSE.

Upon a Pillar.

IMPERATOR M. AVRELIVS ANTONINVS PIVS
AVGVSTVS PART. MAX. BRIT. MAX. TRIB. POT.
COS. ... - FEST.

Gor-bata, Gor-hata lyeth four Leagues to the S. S. W. of Gafsa, having
t.?.l^V.E. a Brook of brackifh Water gliding by It to the S. This
Village is fituated upon an hemifpherical Hillock, that is
furrounded with a great many more of the like Fafhion ; afford-
ing, all together, a Profpe£l, which appears particular enough at a
Diftance. If Gor-hata fhould be the Orhita oiTtolemy, the Figure
perhaps of thefe littleEminences might give occafion to theName.
The general Wc ctttcr ttow morc immediately upon that Part of the^^^^r^?,
r/fjeS." which belongs to the7^^?/iy^^;/5,andiscalled^/ym^/^^or£^/y^re'e'<3^
i.e. The Dry Country \ It is exaftly of the fame Nature and Qua-

5 €l)m. 1.1. cap. 24. 2 Geogr, Antiq. 1. 4. cap, 4. p. 91. 3 Vid. p. y.

lity

Of the Winter Circuit.

211

lity with fome other Parts of It, that have been ah'eady defcribed
in the Kingdom oi Algiers : the Villages likewife are built in the
fame manner with Mud Walls and Rafters of Palm Trees.
Very httle therefore will be required in the Defcription of this
Part of the Country, belides an Account of the Lake of Marks',
and the Enumeration of the principal Cities and Villages, for-
merly the Seats of the C'inethij\ Machlyes^y ^ufe5\ and
Maxyes * of the old Geography.

There are few or no Antiquities (or indeed any thing worthy sbekkah,r/je
of our Obfervation,) to be met with at Sbehkah, the CerhicaE=cc.^^.i6.'c.
probably of Ttolemy, eighteen Leagues to the S. W. ^W. ofTX^eTicHA-
Gafsa \ at Te-gewfe, the Tkhafa, twelve Leagues to the S.W. Ebba, 'rhe
hy S. at Ehha, the TJoahha, in the Neighbourhood oiTe-gewfe\ Toze^r^'r/t/
at Tozer, the Tifurus, four Leagues to the S. W. of Te-gen/fe\ p-iy^A/'
at Nefta, the Negeta, five Leagues to the S. W. of Tozer. The nIgeta/
likeRemark(in croffing th^Lake of Marks into theDiftridl o^Nif- reieme'en,
zowah) maybe made at Te'/ewe^e';/, XhQ Alm-cena, ten Leagues L'. d.''"^
to the E. S.E. of Te-gewfe\ at Ehillee, the Vepllium, X^so^^lllli^^'
Leagues to the S.E. of Telemeen ; and at the many otherVillages ""'" ^*
of the Jereed. Though by feveral Pieces of Granate and other
Marble ; by a Word or two likewife, that we fometimes meet
with, of an antient Infcription, the Romans may be traced out
through moft of thefe Cities and Villages.

The Trade and Intereft of Them all lyeth altogether in Dates^ Thew Trade.
which They exchange for Wheat, Barley, Linnen Cloth, and . i

other Commodities, brought to Them from all Parts of This
and the neighbouring Kingdoms. At Tozer particularly, (whofe
Dates are the moft efteemed, and which is become thereby the
principal Mart;) there is a great TrafRck carried on by feveral
Merchants,, who travel once a Year into the Country of the
Ethiopians, and bring with Them from thence, a Number of
Blacks, whom They ufually exchange for Dates, at the Rate of
one Black for two or three Quintals.

Tht Shihkah El LoW'deah, or Lake of Marks, divideth the The shibkah
Villages in the Neighbourhood of Tozer from Telemeen, Fat- or Se"f'
najja and others of the Province of Nif-zoiuah ^ It is fo called
from a Number of Trunks of Palm-Trees, that are placed j%/*«//^i/.

1 Ex-f. p.14. E. 2 Exc. p. 2. C. 3 Wd. D. 4 Exc. p.3. A. j M/^j-wo/ deriveth
this Name from the ancient Nafamones. " Biludulger'td c 'eft Teftat de Canhaginois qui Ton
" appellc Nttz.amomens dont une de Places garde encore le Nom Nafz.o'Wah. Cap. yj.

G g g X at

212 Geographical Ohfervations in the Inland Country

at proper Diftaiices, to dire6t the Caravans in their Marches
over It. Without fuch Afliftances, travelling would be here
both dangerous and difficult, as well from the Variety of Pits
and Quickfands, that could not otherwife be avoided ; as be-
caufe the oppofite Shore, (as we may call It,) either in paf-
fing from Te-gewfe to the Province of Ntf-zowah, or from
hence to Te-gewfe, have no other Tokens to be known by, but
their Date Trees. And as Thefe are rarely feen at above iix-
teen Miles Diftance ; great Miftakes might be committed in
paffing over a Plain of this Extent, (where the Horizon is as
proper for Aftronomical Obfervations, as at Sea ;) without fuch
convenient Marks and Directions.
The Extent of This Lake reacheth near twenty Leagues from E. to W.
^'' and the Breadth, where I pafled It, was about fix. Yet it may

be obferved, that it is not all of It a Collection of Water; there
being feveral dry Places, which^ like fo many Iflands, are in-
terfperfed all over It. To the Eaftward efpecially, in the fame
Meridian with Telemeen, there is One, which, though unin-
habited, is very large and well ftocked with Date Trees. The
u4rahs tell us that the Egyptians, in one of their Invafions of
this Country, halted fome Time at this Place ; and that thefe
Trees originally fprung from the Stones of thofe Dates, which
the Army brought along with them for their Provilions.
The palus The Situation of this Lake with regard to the Sea, the Syrtes,
V.^ll.ll.r and the River Triton, fhould induce us to take It for the Talus
^*^' p- 1,-*^- Tritonts of the Antients ; and that the Ifland I have mention-
1^4. D. p. 19. ed is the Thla, which is defcribed by Herodotus, and shtCherfo-
a.b" nefus' of the Sicilian MiGiormn. Tallas^ likewiih, who, with

Phla Ini •-'

Exc. p.i,D. tliQ Lj>Man Women, attended Sefoftris in His Afiatic Expedi-
tion and is fuppofed to owe Her Origine to this Lake,
might have had Her chief Refidence in This Situation. Mela
placeth the Talus Trttonis near or upon the Sea-Coaft ; and
Callimachus, (as He is quoted by Tliny ^ ) on This, (i. e. as I
take it, on the Cj/renaic) Side of the leiTer Syrtis-, both which
Circumftances agree with the prefent Geography of this Lake.
The Triple Wc may like wife account for the triple Divilion that Ttolemy
n^Exc'./i4. maketh of this Lake, by taking that Part of It, which reacheth

D.

I Tif i"' Sf A^a^ofrtf ** nvrnt -mm y-iyafMr ifiif "f 'KinyiJhs k'iijlviK nr &s r '^y.a.TQr ovofM^m ^Hoynnr.
Diod. Sic. Hift. l.j. p. 130. 2 Tm/ A^ySiv funfif <ae9 nTvy ^ "i-^vm •^yi'J/Ja \yi'f{Jtii^m'\ <ixtm<w ^ 7tJ
TfiTuyQf miaifHt Ji' 9r r^TfiTVfiJk ve^nyofHh!^, Id. ibid. l.j. p.142. J Ex(. p. 22. A. B.

from

Of the Winter Circuit. 1 1 5

from Nefta to the Marks, to be the Talus Lthya\ and That,
\vhich lyeth betwixt the Marks, (where the Ground is gene-
rally dry) and the Illand, for the Talus Tallas\ whillt the
Eaftei n Portion of It might have been the Lacus Tr'itonis. Yet
we fliall ftill be at a Lofs to account for the River Triton, which,
according to !P/o/^w/and other antient Geographers, is made to
pafs through This Lake, in It's Courfe to the Sea. I have already
defcribed this River, and obferved that It hath no fuch Situati-
on ; though, from It's fiilling into the Sea at Gahs, the antient
Tacape, This, without doubt, muft be the Triton of the Antients.

Befides *, the Water, both of the River Triton and of the Brook ne water rf
o^El Hammah, isveryfweet and wholefome, but That of this ^'^''^^'
Lake (and indeed of molt others that I have tailed in Africa,)
hath a Saltnefs not inferiour to That of the Sea ; a Circumflance,
which alone may be a fufficient Proof, that there could be no
open Communication at leaft betwixt them.

To account therefore for this Difficulty, and to reconcile It, ^tkathnocom-
as far as poffible, with What hath been already taken Notice of, rpuhtheRi.
it may be added, that the Vicinity of the moft eaftern Parts of
This Lake to the Rivulet oiElHammah ; and the Nearnefs again
o^ElHammah to the Sources of the Triton, (though the feveral
intervening Hills admit of no Communication, yet thefe Cir-
cumftances 1 fay) might have induced the Antients, (who feem to
have defcribed this Part o( Bizacium from Tradition only or
fome uncertain Accounts,) to have imagined It to lye in fuch
a Pofition.

Leaving Maggs, one of the lefTer Villages oiKif-zonvah three xMaggs.
Leagues to the E. N. E. oiE-hillee, we travel near thirty Miles
through an uncomfortable Defert, without either Herbage or
Water, 'till we arrive within a few Miles oiElHammah.

ElHammah lyeth four Leagues to theWeft ward oiGahs, being ^
one of the Frontier Towns of the Tunifeens, where they have a
fmall Caftle and Garrifon. The old City is at a little Diftance,
ftill preferving fome Tokens of Antiquity, though nothing confi-
derable. The Infcriptions, in particular, that are mentioned by
T>apper ' ^.ndLeo,no longer fubfift,having undergone the like Fate
with the other antient Monuments and Strudures of this Place..

El Hammah is fo named from one or other of the hot Baths^ EjiiHammafa,
whi'v h are reforted to from all Parts of the Kingdom. It is gene^i

or

I Atl. Gcogr. Vol. IV. p. \6^. Rcperias & hodie in marmoribus quibufilam infculptai
quxdara anciquiutis monumenta. J. Leo. p. 22j. H h h rallv

circuit.

214, Geographical Ohjervations in the Inland Country ^q,

rally called ElHammaJjofGahs, to diftinguifli it from another
Town of the fame Name, a few Miles to the Northward of
Tozer. The Baths are each of them fheltred from the Wea-
ther by having a miferable thatched Hovel built over It ♦
whilft their Bafons , which are about twelve foot Square and
four Deep, have, a little below the Sftrface of the Water, fome
malTy Benches of Stone for the Bathers to lit upon. One of
thefe Baths is called the Bath of the Lexers : and below It, the
Water ftagnates and forms a Pool, which perhaps may be the

The Lake of fame with the Lake of Lepers, mentioned by Leo \ The Wa^
^^^''' ter of thefe Fountains, when coUeded together, formeth a
fmall Rivulet, which, after being conduced in a Number of
Subdivifions through the Gardens and united again, diredeth
It's Courfe towards the eaftern Extremity of the Lake of Marks
and lofeth Itfelf, at a few Miles Diftance, in the Sand.

"^Ln^tf'this ^^^ principal Arahs of the Winter Circuit, are the various
Subdivifions o^ th^Fara-Jheefe, znd Celled Seide. The Latter
extend themfelves all along the Sahul\ as they call the eaftern
Part of this Province from Herkla to Sfax : the Former poflefs
the greateft Part of the Midland Country ; but are more fre-
quently met with near Spaitla and Fuf-fanah. Welled Seedy
Boogannim, with Their Sandluary, lye to the Northward of the
Plains of Fuffanah, as far as the Mountains of EIIom- lee j ah and
Hjdrah : and to the Eaft ward of Them, near Sheehah and the
Mountain Megala , are the Douwars of the Welled Omran,
The Welled Matthie cultivate the rich Country near Toufef and
Zowareen \ whilft the Welled Ta-gouhe enjoy as fertil a Situa-
tion near the Walls of Keff. The Bedonveens upon the Frontiers,
are the Welled Booguff, who frequently difpute the Paflage of the
River Serratt, vfith the Woorgah, a formidable Clan under the
Jurifdidion of the Algerines.

\ In fefquimiliario meridiem verfus ab hoc oppido £/ Hamina [ut male fcribitur'} originem
habet fluvius quidam aquae calidiflimae *** tandem haec aqua non procul ab eo oppido lacutn
efficit qui leproforum appellari confuevit : habet enim fanandi hujufmodi morbum atqae
vulnera folidandi miram naturam. y. Leo ut fupra. 2 So called perhaps from JcwUv,
Litus maris, quafi pro Jki**"'*i quod atttrttur aut per funditur aqua. Gi. apud Gol. 1149. or
from J^^ Planities. _____

9hyfical

Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

OBSERVATIONS &c.

OR AN

ESSAY

Toward s The

NATURAL HISTORY c^^^

OF THE KINGDOMS OF

^LGlERS2indi TUNIS.

[xin

The CONTENTS.

CHAP. I.

Of the Air, Troducis, Soil, FoJJils, 6cc. of the fe Kingdoms.

p. 217.

CHAP. II.

Of their §l^adrupeds, Birds, Infects, Fifhes, &c. p. 2 ^ 8.

CHAP. 111.

Of the Learning, Manners , ManufaBures, &c. of the
Inhabitants. p 2 5 1 .

CHAP. IV.

Of the Government, Forces and Revenues of the Algerines ;
of their Courts of Judicature and Punijhments •■, and of
their Interejis and Alliances with Chriftlan Trmces. |

p. 509.

Thyfical

Phyfical and MifceUaneous

OBSERVATIONS

Relating to the KINGDOMS of

ALGIERS and TUNIS 8cc.

CHAP. I

Of the Air, Produdls, Soil, Foflils &c. of thefe Kingdoms.

H E cultivated Parts of Thefe King- rhe Tempera^
doms lying betwixt 34,'. and 37'. 'X. "^ ' '
N. Lat. enjoy a very wholefome and
temperate Air, neither too hot and
fultry in Summer, nor too fliarp and
S cold in Winter. During the fpace
t^ of twelve Years that I attended the
^ Faftory of Algiers , I found the
~"~ Thermometer, twice only, contra6l-
ed to the freezing Point, and then the whole Country was
covered with Snow : nor ever did it rife to that of fultry Weather,
but when we had the hot Winds from the Sahara. The Seafons of

I i i the

The iVuids.

18 Thjfxcal and Mifcellaneous

the Year infenfibly fall into each other ; and the great Equa-
biUtv in the Temperature of This CUmate, appears from this
Circiimftance, that the Barometer flieweth us all the Revolu-
tions of the Weather in the Space of i Inch and ^, or from
19 Inches and |^ to go ^.

The Winds are generally from the Sea ; i e. from the W.
(by the N.) to the E. Thofe from the Eaft are common at
.Algiers from May to September ; at which Time the wefterly
Winds take place and become the moll frequent. Sometimes
alfo, particularly about the Equinoxes, we very fenfibly ex-
perience that Force and Impetuofity which the Antients have
afcribed to the Afr'icus \ or S. W. Wind, called La-hetch by
the Mariners of thefe Seas. The Southerly Winds, which are
ufually hot and violent, are not frequent Tit Algiers. They
blow fometimes for five or fix Days together in July and Augitfl,
Rendering the Air fo exceffively fuffocating, that, during their
Continuance, the Inhabitants are obliged to fprinkle the Floors
of their Houfes with Vv^ater. In the latter End of Janu-
ary 1730-31, a violent hot foutherly Wind immediately
followed the thawing of the Snow, which, for the fpace of
two Months, had been lodged upon the neighbouring Plains
and Mountains. But this was looked upon as a very furpriz-
ing and unufual Thenotnenon by the Inhabitants.
Ram, rohh Thc Winds from the W. the ISJ. W. and the N. are attended
l£du with Fair Weather in Summer, and Rain in Winter. But the
eafterly Winds, no lefs than the foutherly, are for the moft
Part dry, though accompanied with a thick and cloudy At-
mofphere in moft Seafons. It is particular enough, that the
Mountains of Barhary and Thofe upon the S. Coaft o^ Europe,
Ihould be differently affected with the fame Wind. For I have
obferved the Former to be conftantly clear in eafterly Winds,
but clouded with wefterly; particularly a little before and
during the Time of Rain ; the contrary to which, if I am
rightly informed, falls out in Spain and Italy.
Tir,^Barome- Ihc Barometer rifethto 20 Inches *- or \z with a northerly

ter differently . -* lo lo j

affeaa by Wind, though attended with the greateft Rains and Tempefts.

thefe WiTids.

I kincns furtbnndtis ac ruens ab Occidente hyberno. Sen. Nat. Qusft. y.
Una EuruCque Notufque ruunt, creberque procellis
Africus. Vtrg. JEn. i. 1. 8p.

LuBantem Icarijs fluctibus Africutn
Mercator metuens. Hvr. Car. 1. i Od. i.

There

Ohjervations &c.

2I(>

A TABLE /hewing the Qjutntity
of Ram that fell at Algiers in tin

Autumn? 1730
Spring ri73i

Autumn? 17 jz
Inches

Several
drizling
Showers
in Septcni.
and Oiiob.

Sprin
O[iob

Indies

c. 73-

Octob.

Nov.

D:c

Jan.

}:

Nov.

c,
o,

Dec

There is nothing conftant and regular in eafterly or wefterly
Winds ; though for three or four Months together in the
Summer, whether the Winds are from one or the other Quar-
ter, the Quickfilver itands at about thirty Inches without the
leaft Variation, But, with the hot foutherly Winds, I have
rarely found It higher than 29 Inches, ~, which is alfo the
ordinary Height in ftormy wet Weather from the Weft.

The ordinary Quantity ofT/,e giuamhy
Water which falls -^ ^giersi,^:j:i^t:.
in Rain, is, at a Medium, one'^^"""-
Year with another, twenty
^^"^Qw or twenty eight Inches.
In the Years 17x3-4 and 1724-5-
(which were looked upon as dry
Years) there only fell about
twenty four Inches; whereas
ini730-i (whichmay be placed
among the wet Years) the
Quantity was up wardsof thirty .
The Rains were ftill more co-
pious^;?. 17 3 2-5, amounting to
more than forty four Inches :
but this was fuch an extraordi-^
nary Year forRain,that the like
had been rarely known in This
Climate. TheSho wers, particu-
larly Oc^o^. 1 5". and No'V.ii.
werefo remarkably heavy and
frequent, that the Pipes, con-
trived to convey the rainWater
from the Terraces^ were not
wide enough to receive it. In
February and March 17x7-8
it rainedfortyDaysfuccellively
at Tunis \ but 1 have not known
the like inftance at udlgiers •
where the ordinary Time fel-
dom exceedstwoor threeDays,
after which we have ufually
a Week, a Fortnight or more
of fair and good Weather.
It is feldom known to rain in this Climate during the Summer r^^ w,„ter
Seafon; and in moft Parts of the Sahara, particularly in the'sZffJj '"'"^
Jereedj They have rarely any Rain at all. When I was at

I ii X Tozer

Feb.

March
Apr.

9

o

II

28
29

30

17

^4

^7
30

z
4

G

7

9

II

I^

I?
18

at

30
I

17
19

1.6

19 o,

I o,

10 o,

I? 0,

»? i,

^4 o,

3T-

20-

4T-

CO.

4T-

If-
60'
63.

IT-
67.

lo.
z6.
90.

00-

43-
70.
lo.
80.
20.
i^.

35'-
3T-
8y
80.

Zf.

33-
(So-

8o-

20"
20-

80.

ST-

03.

13-

Jan.

Feb.

March

1
II

If

zo

26

28

I

II

IT
18

^9

6

1
8
ii
io
24
■i.6
28
30

13
\G

19
7

10
II
13
19
%
6

Apr.

May

iz

13
^4

19
I

4

9

16

17
30

o,

4>
o,

3»
o,
ij

o>

o,
o,

I>

o,
o,

o,
o,
I»

c,
o,
o,
I>
o>
o,
Ij
o,

I>

o,
o,

Oj

I>

o,
o>
o,
o,
r>
o»
o.

33

IT
^T

35-

00

7v
do
30
zo.
00
35-
53
S.°
43
10

4f
50
33

55-
00
10

iv

30,
30,
20
90,

ID,
90,
40
30

9T

00
30
90
90
8y
6y
30
80
TT
7)
co

3T

30,
so,

30, (J8.

44, ^7-

220 Fhyfical and MifceUaneous

Tozer in December ( A.D. 1717) we had a fmall drizling Shower
that continued for the fpace of two Hours; and fo little Pro-
viiion was made againft Accidents of this Kind , that feveral
of the Houfes, (built only, as ufual, with Palm Branches, and
Tiles baked in the Sun) fell down by imbibing the Moifture.
Nay, provided the Drops had been either larger or the Shower
of a longer Continuance, the whole City would have undoubted-
ly difolved and dropt to Pieces.

The Firjf, The firft Rains fall fome Years in September, in others a
Month later ; after which the ^rabs break up Their Ground,
and begin to fow Wheat and plant Beans. This commonly
falls out about the middle of OBober : but the fowing of
Barley, and the planting of Lentils and Garvancos, is a Fort-
night or three Weeks later, or not 'till the End oi November .

and Latter If thc lattcr Raltts fall in the Middle of^pril, (as they ufually do)
the Crop is reckoned fecure; the Harveft following in the
latter End of Majy or in the Beginning of yime, according to
the preceeding Quality of the Seafons.

Tke ^a^tity Two Bufhcls aud an half of Wheat or Barley, are judged here

oftkeircop.^^ be fufficient to fow as much Ground, as a pair of Oxen will
plow in one Day, which I have always found to be a little more
or lefs equal to one of our Acres. I could never learn that
any Part of Barbary afforded yearly more than one Crop;
one Bufhel yielding ordinarily from eight to twelve ; though
fome Diftrifts, I have been informed, afford a much greater
Increafe. For it is common to fee ten or fifteen Stalks ari-
iing from one Grain. Even fome Grains of the Murwaanj
Wheat, which I brought with me to Oxford, threw out fifty.
But Muzeratty, the late Kaleefa of the weftern Province,
brought once with Him to Algiers, a Root that yielded four-
fcore; telling us, that (in Confequence of aDifpute concern-
ing the refpedive Fruitfulnefs o(Eg/pf and Barbarji) \hQEmeer
Hadge or Prince of the (weftern) Pilgrims, fent once, to the
Ba/haw of Cairo, one that yielded fix fcore. Tlinj^ ' mentions
fome that bore three or four hundred. It likewife happeneth
that one of thefe Stalks fometimes bears two Ears : whilft

I Tritico nihil eft fertilius : hoc ei nacura tribuit, quoniam eo maxitne alat homlnem :
utpote cum e modio, fifit aptum folum, quale in Byz.ac\o Africa, campo, centeni quinquageni
{centum folum memoranttir Exc. p. 22. B.) modii reddantur. Mifit ex eo loco Dlvo Augufto
Procurator ejus ex uno grano (vix credibile diiftu) quadringenta paucis minus germina, ex-
tantque de ea re Epiftolae. MiCr & Mroni fimiliter cccxl ftipulas ex uno grano, PUn,
1. 18. cap. 10.

the

Ohfer'vations (Sec.

221

the Ears as often fhoot out into a Number of leffcr ones,
thereby affording a confiderable Increafe ; though never, as
far as I could be informed, a hundred Fold, according to what
hath been reported of This Country by the Antients.

There is one Kind only of Wheat and Barley, which is ^QnQ- Their dijfcrsnt
rally cultivated in this Country : for Rye, and a large pointed Gr^;>l
Wheat, called [J'mnah Neffer j^ ^W^?-] Tbe l^ultursWtng, isvuimrs
fown in too fmall Quantities to deferve our Notice. However ^^'"^*
both thefe forts of Grain differ in their Quality according to
the Nature of the Ground wherein they are fown. For That
which is produced in the Plains of Bufdeerah, is accounted to
be the beft in the Kingdom of Tunis : whilft at Algiers, the
Corn of Tejffailah and Zeidoure, but efpecially the Murwaany^ Mmwainy.
(as they call a larger Kind of Wheat at Medea,) keep up the
greateft Reputation. In fome Diftrifts , where they have a
Connnand of Water during the Summer Seafon, as near the
S'lkke and Habrah, in the Mettijiah, at the River Hammah
below Conjlant'tna, and in feveralof the Plains along the Banks
of the Mejerdah, the Inhabitants cultivate Rice, Indian Corn,

^ Rice.

and particularly a white fort of Millet, which the Arabs call^^'^i^"^^'^''-
7)rah, and prefer to Barley for the fanning of their Cattle, orah.
Oats are not cultivated at all by the Arabs ; (the Horfes of No oats, or
this Country feeding altogether upon Barley;) neither is BiggwlfeaT.
(or Winter Wheat) fo much as known in this Climate.

The Moors and Arabs continue to tread out their Corn after ^k^ trcadhrg
the Primitive Cuftom of theEail. It is a much quicker Method """' '^'"'*
than Ours, but lefs cleanly. For as It is performed upon any
level Plat of Ground, daubed over only with Cows Dung ; a
great Quantity of Earth and Gravel muft unavoidably be ga-
thered up with the Grain : not to mention that the Straw, which
is the only Fodder of thefe Climates, is hereby Ihattered to
Pieces. After the Grain is troden out. They winnow It, by ^he tohmow
throwing It up into the Wind with Shovels, lodging It after- ^
wards in Mattamores ' or fubterraneousMagazines, as the Cuftom ue hd-mg
was formerly (according to P/i;?;/",) of other Nations. I have ^{jjJJ^J"^^^^"
fometimes feen two or three hundred of them together, the
fmalleft of which would contain four hundred Bulhels.

I Vid. Not. p. 2y. 2 Utiliflime fervantur (frumenta) in fcrobibus, quos S'lros vocant,
ut in Cappadocia & in Thracia. In Htfpania & yifrica, ante omnia, ut Ikco folo fiant, cu-
rant : mox ut palea fubfternatur. Praeterea cum fpica fua conduntur, [non ita hodie mos y^fricA
eft] Ita frumenta finullus fpiritus penetrct, certum eft nihil maleficum nafci. Plin. I.18. cap. 30.

K k k Hirtitis

222

Phyfical and Mtfcellaneous

Hirtms' acquainteth us that the Africans made ufe of thefe
Pits for the greater Security of their Provifions from an Ene-
my: but it is more probable , that they were contrived in
thofe earlier Ages, as They continue to be to this Day, for
the greater Eafe and Convenience of the Inhabitants. For it
cannot be fuppofed that the antient Nomades, any more than
the prefent ^r^^^, would be at the Expence of ereding Store-
houfes of Stone, when they might, at a much cheaper Rate,
beferved with Thefe, at every Station, where they encamped to
gather in their Harveft.
The forts of Bcans, Lentils, and Gar'vamos, (the latter of which is the
^'^^''- Cicer or Cbicb Tea) are the chief Species of Pulfe that are cul-
Peafe. tivatcd in thefe Kingdoms. Peafe, 'till of late, were known
in the Gardens only of the feveral Chriflian Merchants. They
are fown with the firft Rains, and bloflbm in the latter End of
Beans. February, or the beginning oi March. Beans are ufually full
podded at that Time ; and being boyled up with Oyl and
Garlick, are the principal Food, of Perfons of all Difl;in6lions,
Lentils. during the Spring. After them. Lentils, and Gar'V)amoSy be-
gin to be gathered. The firft are prepared for eating in the
fame Manner with Beans, dillblving eaiily into a Mafs, and
making a Pottage of the Colour of Chocolate. This we find
was the Red Pottage v^\i\chEfau exchanged for His Birth-right *
Garvancos ^^^ from whcnce Hc was called Edom. Garvamos are drefled
and prepared in a different manner. They never foften into
a Pulp, like the other Kinds of Pulfe, by boy ling; and are not
therefore ferved up alone, but are ft rawed only over CiJ^^^T^d",
Vtllouue and other Difties. For they are in the greateft Repute
and Demand, when Parched; being then a favourite Morfel
to Perfons of all Ages and Diftmftions. There are in every
Street of the Eaftern Cities, feveral Copper Panns and Ovens
contrived for this Purpofe : the Gar'vamos lofing hereby their
Leb-iebby, old Name, and afliiming That of Leh-lehhy This Method of
Parching them, feems to be of the greateft Antiquity. Tlautus ^
fpeaks of it as a Thing very common in His Time ; the like Ob-
fervation we meet with m ^riftophanes : neither is there any

I Eft in Africa confuetudo incolarutn, ut in agris & in omnibus fere villis, fub terra
fpecus, condendi frumenti gratia, clam habeant ; atque id propter bella maxime, hollium-
que fubitum adventum, prsparent. Htrt, BeU. /ifric. 5- S7- 2 Gen. 2^. 30. and 34,
3 Tam friftum ego ilium reddam, quam friftum eft Cicer, Plant, in Bacch. 4. f. v. 7.
ArSfonimr liftSivdv. Arifioph. ia Pace.

Other

Ohfer nation 5 <Scc. 225

other fort of Pulfe, as far as I am informed, that is prepared in
this Manner. The Leh-lehhy therefore of thefe Times, may
probably be the ['V Kal'i\ f arched Pulfe ', of the H. Scrip- Tbe_ parched
tures; as Caffianiis fuppofeth them to be the TpayiAia. ot the
Greek Authors'. They have hkewife been taken by fome
Writers^ for the Tkeons T>miv. that is mentioned at the Siege r/.p pigeons
of Samaria. It is very certain, that this Pulfe is pointed at h. acnp-

" tiircs.

one End and acquireth an Afli Colour in the parching. Now
as the firft Circumftance anfwereth to the ufual Figure, the
other, to the ufual Colour of Tigeofis T)ung, the Suppolition,
I prefume, is by no means to be difregarded.

After the Corn and Pulfe, we are to take Notice of th^Ti^e produce

-,_,. r-i-y-i r 1 • 1 t of the Kitckc?!

Roots, Potherbs, and Fruit of this Country ; ot which there Garden.
is not only a great Plenty and Variety, but a Continuance or
Succeflion at lead of one Kind or other throughout the whole
Year. To give therefore a fmall Specimen of the Kitchen
and Fruit Gardens oi Barharj ; we are to obferve that Turneps,
Carrots, and Cabbages, are equally good and common in molt
Seafons. The Lift el Ha/Ijoure , a fmall Parfnip like Turnep
with fibrous Roots, hath a Tafte fo agreeably pungent, that
it is held in the higheft Efteem, and fold by Weight. Lettice^
[Chofs o"i-] Endive, Crefs, Chervil, Spinage, all forts of Beets,
with the young Shoots of the Wild and Garden Artichoak, are in
Seafon from OCtoher to June : and then follow, during the reft
of the Summer, Calahajhas, Mellou-keabs, Bedin-janns, and Caiabaihas,
Tomatas\ each of Them, in if s Turn, giving a Relifh to their
Soups and Ragofits, Neither lliould \Cazhar j=tj=~\ Coriander be
omitted, as it hath always a principal Share in the MooriJJj
Cookery. Sellery and CoUiflowers arrive to great Perfedtionseiiery, &c,
in this Climate. They are fown in July, yet are not fit for
gathering 'till the February or March following. I have feen
feveral of the latter, that were very white, folid and compadl,
nieafuring a Yard or more in Circumference. About the lat-
ter End of June likewife, is the firft appearance of Mus\ and Melons.
Water Melons ; the firft of which are little Superiour to Ours
in the Richnefs of their Tafte ; but the latter, for the want of
a due Heat, have never been raifed to Perfeftion in the Nor-

I 2 Sttm. 17. 28. Vid. Hleronpn. Verf. 2 Superintulit caniftrum habens c'tcer fr'idtm,
quod illi Tfaj^hia (i.e. BuUaria) vocant. Caffian. CoUat. 8. 3 Vid. Boch. Hieroz.
Part. Port. 1. I. C.7.

K k k 1 thern

2 24 Phjical and Mifcelianeous

thern Cliiiiates. Doubtlefs the Water Melon (or 'D'tllah as they
call It) is providentially calculated for the Ibuthern Countries,
as It affordeth a cool refrelhing Juice, aflwageth Thirft, miti-
^ateth feavourifli Diforders, and thereby compenfateth, in no
lliiall Degree, for the exceflive Heats of thefeCh mates.

The Fruit In fpcaklng of the Fruit Garden, we are to begin with the
Palm Tree, of which there are great Numbers in the Mari-
time as well as Inland Parts of this Country; though fuchonly.

The Palm as grow in xhQ Sahara, bring their Fruit to Perfettion. They
are propagated chiefly from young Shoots, taken from the
Roots of full grown Trees ; which, if well tranfplanted and
taken Care of, will yield their Fruit fix or feven Years after :
whereas thofe that are raifed immediately from the Stone,
will not bear 'till about their fixteenth Year.

M4ea,id¥e. It is wcU known that thefe Trees are Male and Female;

""''"• and that the Fruit will be dry and infipid without a previous
Communication with the Male. In the Month of March or
^pril therefore, when the Sheaths that enclofe the young
Clufters of the Flowers and Fruit, i, e. of the Male and Female,
begin to open ; (at which Time the Dates are formed, and the
Flowers are mealy ;) They take a Sprig or two of the Male

Hov> the Fe- ■' ^ x «_>

^.w.iy/^^K-Clufter, and infert It into the Sheath of the Female: or elfe
They take a whole Clufter of the Male Tree, and fprinkle
the Farina of It over feveral Clufters of the Female. The
Latter Pra6lice is common in Egyp, where They have a Num-
ber of Males : but the Trees of this Country are impregnated by
the Former Method, where one Male, is fufficient to impreg-
nate four or five hundred Females.

Dthuckar, or The ^fr'tcans call this Operation 'DthdcJcar, [^^=^] which we
may render the Foecundating, or the Admiflion of the Male.
The fame Word is likewife ufed, (inftead of the antient Capri.

Ci^r Ac2xio. fie atio ',) for the fufpending a few Figs of the Male or wild
Fig Tree upon the Females, that their Fruit may not drop oflf
or degenerate.

The Age of I was ittformcd that the Palm Tree is in It's greateft Vigour

'*'^''^''^'''' about thirty Years after Tranfplantation, and that It continu-

I Vid. ?ltn. Hift. Nat. 1. if. cap. 19. Menfe Junio, circa folftitium caprificandae func
arbores Fici, id eft fufpendendi Grofli ex Caprifico, lino, velut ferra, pertugi. Pallad. de
re Ruftic. Caprificari {{nc\mt Slpont'mus) eft adhibita Caprifico, ne fruduspropinquaeFicus
ante maturitatem decidant, providere. Vid, Sufh. Thef. in voce.

eth

Obfervations 6cc. 225*

eth in full Vigour feventy Years longer, bearing yearly, all this
Time, fifteen or twenty Clufters of Dates, each of them fifteen
or twenty Pounds Weight. After this Period they begin gradu-
ally to moulder and pine away, ufually falling about the latter
End of their fecond Century. They require no other Culture
and Attendance, than to be well watered once in four or five
Days, and to have the lower Boughs plucked off, whenever they
begin to droop and wither.

It is ufual with Perfons of better Fafliion in this Country, ue Ho»ey of
to entertain their Guefts upon a Marriage, at the Birth of axrer^""
Child, or upon other extraordinary Occafions, with the Honey
(as they call It) of the Date Tree. This they procure by cut-
ting off the Head of one of the more vigorous Kinds and fcoup-
ing the Top of the Trunk into the Shape of a Bafon. When
the Sap afcends, it lodgeth in this Cavity, during the firft Week
or Fortnight, at the Rate of three Quarts or a Gallon a Day ;
after which the Quantity daily diminiflieth, and, at the End of
fix Weeks or two Months, the Juices are entirely confumed, the
Tree becomes dry, ferving only for Firewood orTimber. This Li-
quor, which hath a more lufcious Sweetnefs than Honey, is
of the Confiftence of a thin Syrop, but quickly groweth tart
and ropy, acquiring an intoxicating Quality, and giving by
Diftillation an agreeable Spirit, Steam, or ^rakj, according
to the general Name of thefe People for all hot and flrong
Liquors, extracled by the Alemhich.

We fliould not leave the Sahara without faying fomething r/.. Lotus
alfo of the Lotus ^ becaufe the Fruit of It is frequently men- ph'^g^°^°"
tioned in Hiftory, and the Lotophagi ', a conliderable People
of thefe and the adjacent Deferts, received their Name from
It. Herodotus ' informs us,that the Fruit w^as fweet like the Date ;
Tliny \ that it was of the Bignefs of a Bean, and of a Saffron
Colour ; and Theophrafius \ that it grew (thick) like the Fruit
of the Myrtle Tree. From which Circumftances, the Lotus
Arhor of the Antients appears to be the fame Plant with the

I Exc. p. 2. C. p. 3. C. p. 8. C. p. 14. E. &c. 2 Exc. p. 2. C. y^nc^n'nfigncin
Arborem Loton gignic ''* magnitudo quas pyro, quanquam Nupos Cornelius brevcm tradat.
** Magnitudo huic Fabs, colot croci, fed ante maturitatcm alius arque alius, ficut in uvis,
Nafcitur denius in ramis myrti modo, non ut in Italia, ceiafi : tarn dulci ibi cibo, utnomen
ctiam genti tcrrxque dederit, nimis hofpitali advenarum oblivionepatrix, &c. F/in.l.ij.c.i/.
4 O 0 KOfTnf iiMKQf Kvi/iJ.D(. ■mwuii^ 3 coajTif Of ^liiuis, iii-mC(i>Xav tbV yjtjii.(. 1/JiTou c/V if^SaTnp to /iwfTa

Hiit. Plant. J. 4. cap. 4.

L 1 1 {Seedra

226 Phyfical and MifceJlaneous

[Seedra >..] of the y^rahs ; a Shrub, which is very coinmon in
thefe Deferts and other V^ns oi Barhary, having the Leaves,
Prickles, Flower, and Fruit of the \_ZiziphHs'] Jujeh ; only
with this Difference, that the Fruit is round, fmaller and more
lufcious, at the fame Time the Branches are not fo joynted or
crooked, growing much like Thofe of the Taliums. This
Fruit is ftill in great Repute and fold in the Markets all over
the fouthern Diftrids of thefe Kingdoms. The ^rabs call It
^neb enta El Seedra, or the Jujeb of the Seedra.
The Almond Moft of the Other Fruit Trees of this Country are common
^'^^' in Europe : of which the Almond, the moft early Bearer, flowers
in January, and giveth It's Fruit in the Beginning of April.
The Apricot, Apricots are fit to gather in May, but the Safjee, a Species of
them, ufually of the Shape and Size of a Ne6tarine, with the
like Property alfo of not parting from the Stone, is fomewhat
later. The eating of the latter is never attended with a Sur-
feit ; whereas the common Apricot is very dangerous, occafi-
oneth a variety of Fevers, and Dyfenteries, and goeth in the
Frank Language by the Name of \^Matza Franka'] the Killer
of Chrijiians. In June They have two or three Species of
S c&y. Plums and Cherries^ yet none of them are either in plenty or
delicious. However the Cherry hath been formerly in fo much
Efteem, that It continueth to be called [^-i^*^^ c^=>- Hab El
The Muiber- Mellck'] The Berrj of the King. About this Time likewife
r^7pear^«^they have Mulberries, and fome Pears and Apples, though
Apple. |.j^g Height of the Seafon for the Latter is in July and yluguft,
when both of them are in Plenty and Variety enough, though
vaftly inferiour, in all Refpe6ts, to the more ordinary Kinds of
our Climate. The black and white Boccbre ' or early Figg,
(the fame we have in England, ) is a Fruit likewife of this
Month ; though the {Kermez) Fig, properly fo called, (which
they preferve and make up in Cakes %) is rarely ripe before
Auguft. I have alfo feen a lank dark coloured Fig, that hath
fometimes hung upon the Trees all the Winter. Neftarines
S'pSes- ^d Peaches appear towards the middle of July. The former
are much larger than ours and of a better Tafte; and the latter,
belides their excellent Flavour, will commonly weigh ten
Ounces. Auguft produceth the firft Pomegranates ; fome of

I iJ^^^=\.i Hehr. miD3, Primus frudus & prjecox. Qo\. Significat ficum praecocem,
prodromum, five prothericam. Schind. L^x. Jerm 24. 2. Hof. p. 10. 2 i Sani.2^. li.

which

Olfervations &c. 227

which are three or four Inches in Diameter, and of a Pound Pomegra-
Weight: neither ought we to omit the Prickly -Pear, or the
Fruit of the Opmtia, called, perhaps from being originally •^nckiyPears.
brought from Enrobe, S^Kermez Najfarah^'\ The Fig of the
Chr'ifiians. Several Families live upon little elfe during this
Month and September ; though it is never known to tinge
the Urine of a bloody Colour, as it is faid to do in America.
The Wall Nut, and Olive (which bears copioully every other waii Nut
Year only,) are propagated all owt\: Barbary. In fome Places""
alfo they have the Chefnut, which is fmaller, though of as
good a Relifh as thofe that are brought from France or Spain.
But the Hafel ', the Filbert, the Goosberry and Currant Tree are J^;^'^'^^;!-
not.as far as I know,theProdu6tions of this Climate. TheGraperi-^^^y "Z
pens towards the latter End o^July, and is cut for the Vintage in^'-"^ vm:age.
September. The Wine of Algiers, before the Locufts, in the
Years 1713-14.. made fuch vaft Deftrudlion of the Vineyards,
was not inferiour to the bed Hermitage, either in Brisknefs of
Tafte or Flavour. But fmce that Time, it is much degene-
rated, having not hitherto recovered It's ufual Qualities ; though
perhaps It may (till difpute the Preference with the Wine of
Spain or Tortiigal. The Lemon (and fometimes the Sevil^^^on md
Orange) Tree is always in a SuccefTion of Fruit and Blollbms ;
but the China, as It is commonly called, is a Foreigner, and
beareth only towards the latter End of Autumn. I need not
mention the Quince, the Medlar, the Jujeb and Service Tree, MedkT &!
becaufe their Fruit is no where in great Repute ; at the fame
Time the Trees themfelves are the leaft Ornaments of the
Fruit Garden. The Plants like wife which would more imme-
diately concern the Flower or Phyfick Garden, are in fo fmall
a Number, that they may conveniently enough be referred to
the general Catalogue of the more curious Plants of Barbary.

I am further to add with Relation to thefe Gardens, t\\2iX.iqo Regularity
there is nothing laid out with Method, Beauty or Defign ; the%j!'"' ^"'^
whole being only a Medly and Confulion of Trees, with Beds
of Cabbages, Turneps, Beans, Garvansos^ &c. nay fometimes
of Wheat and Barley difperfed among them. Fine Walks,
Parterres, and Flower Plats, would be to thefe People the
Lofs of fo much profitable Soil ; as planting in Order and

I in Heb.^J Arab. [Luz..] is interpreted (Gen.^o, 37.) the H^tfel Tree, inftead of
the Aliiiond Tree, according to the true Signification.

Lllx Re-

ofthsSoil.

Earth.

228 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

Regularity, the ftudy of Soil and Compofts, or the aiming
at any new Improvements and Difcoveries, would be fo many
Deviations from the Practice of their Anceftors, whofe Foot-
fteps they follow with the utmoft Reverence and Devotion.
ne^ii^aiity xhc Soil which fupports all thefe Vegetables, is, for the moft
Part, of fuch a loofe and yielding Contexture,that an ordinary Pair
of Oxen is fufficient, in one Day, to plow an Acre of the ftifFeft
Sort of It. The Colour of It is not always the fame ; for in the
Plains of Zeidoure &c. it is blackifh ; whilft in thofe of El-
mtldegah &c. it inclineth to be red ; though both of them are e-
qually fruitful^ and impregnated alike with great Quantities of
Salt and Nitre.

Salt Petre In thc Salt Tetre Works of Tlemfan they extract about fix
Ounces of Nitre from every Quintal of the common Mould,
which is there of a dark Colour ; and at Doufan, Kairwan and
fome other Places, they have the like Quantity from a loamy
Earth , of a Colour betwixt red and yellow. The Banks of
feveral Rivers, to the Depth fometimes of two or three Fa-
thom, are ftudded, in Summer Time, with nitrous and faline
Knobbs and Exudations; which, befides the Depth of the Soil,
fhew us likewife how well it is faturated with thefe Minerals.
For to this grand and inexhauftible Fund of Salts, we may in
a great Meafure attribute the great Fertility, for which this
Country hath always been remarkable ', and ftill continueth to
be fo, without any other Manuring, than the burning, in fome
few Places, of the Stubble. Though it is fomewhat extraor-
dinary that the Province of Bizacium ', which was formerly
held in fo much Repute for If s Fertility, Ihould be at prefent
the moft barren and unprofitable Part of Thefe Kingdoms.

Salt ihep-c- It appears farther, that Salt is the chief and prevailing Mineral
of thefe Kingdoms, as well from the feveral Salt Springs and
Mountains of Salt, as from the great Number of Salinas and
Shihkas, th.2it are one or other to be met with in everyDiftri6l. The
Wed elMailah near the weftern Frontiers of the Kingdom of-^/.
giers, and the Serratt upon the eaftern ; the HammamMellwan,
nine Leagues to the S.S.E. oiy^lgiers ; the Salt River of the Bent
Ahhejsy which runneth through the Beehan ; that of the Urhyah,

I Non quicquid Libjces terit

Fcrvens area meffibus. Senec. in Thycft.

Frumenti, quantum metit //fnV<» Hor, Sat. 1. 2. Sat. 3.

Poffideat L^ijfrfi meffes. M/»rr. Epigr. \.6. 8(5.

2 Vid. Not. I. p. 220.

near

•vailhig Mi-
neral.

Ohjervations &c. 229

near the Ttttery 'Do/Jj ; that from Jihhel Woofgar^ in the Neigh-
bourhood of Con/ia?2tina\ the Mailah, that falls into the
Shott over againft Meffeelah ; th^Bareekah, as It paifes by Nic-
howJe\ and the River of Gor-bata, upon the Confines of the
Jereed; thefe, I fay, befides feveral lelTer Rills and Foun-
tains, are all of them either very fait or brackifli. The Water
of the River of Gor-hata is made very palatable, by (train-
ing, for a little Way, through fome contiguous Banks of Sand,
into little Pits, occafionally dug for that Purpofe ; but the o-
ther Rivers, having deeper Channels and running through a
richer Mould, are not capable of the like Filtration. How-
ever by long Ufe and Cuftom, the Arahs are very much re-
conciled to the Tafte; which indeed is not fo extraordinary
as the Pradice, 1 am told they have, of eating Cakes of Salt,
in the Valley of u4o[l in Ttedmont.

The Salt Pits of Arzew lye furrounded with Mountains, The Saiinx
taking up an Area of about fix Miles in Compafs. They ap-
pear like a large Lake in Winter, but are dry in Summer,
the Water being then exhaled, and the Salts, left behind,
chriftalized. In digging, they pafs through different Layers
of this Salt ; whereof fome are an Inch , others more in
Thicknefs ; in Proportion, I prefume, to the Quantity of faline
Particles, the Water was impregnated with, before their re-
fpeftive Concretions. This whole Area is made up of a Suc-
cefiion of fuch Similar Strata^ heaped one upon another : and
in the fame Manner are the Salince betwixt Carthage and
the Guletta, thofe of the Shott, and of other Places either
bordering upon or lying within the Sahara.

Jihhel Had-deffa is an entire Mountain of Salt , fituated TheMounta,
near the eaftern Extremity of the Lake of Marks. The Salt "^ ^''^'"
of it is of a quite different Quality and Appearance from That of
the SalirKe, being as hard and folid as Stone, and of a reddifh
or purple Colour. Yet what is wafhed down from thefe Pre-
cipices by the Dews, attaineth another Colour, becoming as
white as Snow, and lofing that Ihare of Bitternefs, which is
in the Parent-Rock-Salt. The Salt of the Mountains near
Lwotdiah and Jihhel Minifs, is of a grey or blewifh Colour;
and, without fubmitting to the like accidental Purification, as
at Had-de^a, is very agreeable to the Palate; thefirft, efpeci-
ally, being fold, 2it Algiers, for a penny an Ounce.

Mmm Of

rl^o Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

The Salt of Of thc likc Quallty and Flavour is the Salt of the Lake of
r/..sh.bka.. j^^^j^^^ (called like wife BahirahTharaoune,) and of other leffer
Plains of the fame Nature. Thefe are ufually called S'lhkah or
Shibkah [e^^-' s-^-^-] i.e. Saltijh Tlats of Ground ; being com-
monly overflowed in Winter, ( at which Time they appear
like fo many extenfive Lakes) but are dry all Summer, (when
they may be taken for the hke Number of Bowling Greens
prepared for the Turf) Some of thefe Shihkas have a hard
and folid Bottom, without the leaft Mixture of gritty Mould,
retaining the Salt that lyeth chriftalized upon Them after
Rain. But others are of a more owzy abforbent Nature, feldom
preferving any faline Incruftations upon the Surface. The
chief Suhftrai Mm of the Sbibkab El Low-deah is like a telTel-
lated Pavement, made up of various little Cubes of common
Salt; but in thofe Shihkas, that are of afoft and owzyCom-
pofition, as near Warran and Katrwan, I could never obferve
any Salt that was concreted, though the Earth of them all is
very pungent to the Tongue, and, by a proper Solution, would
yield, no doubt, a copious Portion of It.
The Method I have feen fome large Pieces of Sal Ge?n brought from the
sdfpetrt^ Country of the Bent Mezzah ; but Salt Tetre called {Mailah
[c^=-] ha'i^) Lhe Salt by the^rahs, is never, that I know, found in
Subilance or concreted, being always extracted by Art. For
which Purpofe, They erect feveral Troughs of Brick or Stone,
with wooden Grates for their Bottoms ; and after having co-
vered the Infides all over with Mats ofTalmeta or Spartum,
They fill them with Salt Petre Earth ; fprinkling It every fix
or eight Hours, for five or fix Days together, with Water.
The Water, by foaking through the Earth, engageth all the ni-
trous Particles lodged in It's Way, and, draining afterwards
through the Mats, falls into fmall Cavities, made on Purpofe
below to receive It. When they have by this Means obtained
a fufficient Quantity of Brine, they pour It into Caldrons,
boyl it up and refine it. There are feveral Works of this Kind
in Tlem-fa?!, Bifcara and Kairwan, befides others that are
carried on privately among the Kahyles and ^rahs. The prin-
Thew Gun- cipal Ufc that is made of Salt Petre thus prepared, is in the
powder. Compofition of Ba-route\ (as thefe People call Gunpowder:)
the Sulphur being moftly from Europe, and the Allies of the
[Burwak'] Kings Spear, being rather chofen than Charcoal.

Thev

Ohjervations &c. a^i

They arc well enough inftruded in the Art of grainingit;
though loinething is ftill wanting, either in the ingredients
thcmfelves, or in the Proportions of them; one Ounce, from
our Powder Mills, being equivalent to more than a Quarter of
a Pound of that which is made in this Country.

Befides the feveral Springs and Rivulets, I have here enume-'^-''''> ^<
rated, of Salt Water, thefe Countries abound likewife with^^t-^^r/rir
Thofe that partake of Sulphur and other iMinerals. In which^
Clafs (befides the^i;/ KJdran, that hath been already mention-
ed '; and the Hamdh, a rich Spaw Water or Acidida near the
River Bip.}hepj\) we may place the feveral Hammams \ as They
call the Therms of This Country. The ^'m el Houte, and
the greateft Number of the Springs of the Jereed, are little
more than lukewarm ; but Thofe of ->Se6'<^;^£'/^/;', Warran^ Ham-
maite^ Mellwan, Agreeje, Elelma, ElHammah, and the lower
Bath at Mcreega, are of a more intenfe Heat, and very proper
to bathe in; whilft the Hammam Meskouteen, and the upper
Bath at Mereega, are much too hot for that Intention ; the for-
mer boyling a large Piece of Mutton very tender in a Quarter
of an Hour.

The ^in el Honte , and the Springs of Gafsa and Tozer nou- ue eu^anty
rifli a Number of fmall Fiflies, of the Mullet and Perch Kind , ^'«/ ^^'^
and are of an eafy Digeftion : of the like Quality are the o-
ther Waters of the Jereed\ all of them, after they become
cold, being the common Drink of the Inhabitants. That par-
ticularly of £/ Hamtnah is perfedlly clear and tranfparent,
being withal as foft to the Palate as Rain Water : unlefs there-
fore the fulphureous or other Effluvia, that It is fuppofed to
be charged with, do eafily fly off, all the great Virtues a- \

fcribed to the bathing in It, can confift only in their genial Heat,
and in the Promotion that is thereby occalioned of a copious
Perfpiration.

Beiides the ftrong fulphureous Steams of the Hammam Qj-f,,^i^^^„
Meskouteen \ we are to obferve farther of them, that their Wa- ™eei^.^"
ter is of fo intenfe a Heat, that the rocky Ground it runs
over, to the Diftance fometiines of a hundred Foot, is dif-
folved or rather calcined by it. When the Subftaiice of thefe
Rocks is foft and uniform, then the Water by making every

I Vi^. p. 84. IV From whence our //«ff«<f«J. jVid. p. 122. perhaps from tjlji!!^ /i/^»'^.

Mmm X Way

2^ Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

Way equal Impreflions, leaveth Them in the Shape of Cones,
or Hemifpheres ; which, (being fix Foot high and a little more
or lefs of the fame Diameter,) the Arahs maintain to be fo
svpfo^eduhemzxvj Tents of their Predeceflors , turned into Stone. But
Do^u'watd-f.when thefe Rocks, befides their ufual foft chalky Subftance,
contain likewife fomeLayers of harder Matter, not fo eafy to be
dilTolved, then, in Proportion to the Refiftance the Water is
thereby to meet with, we are entertained with a Confufion
of Traces and Channels, diftinguifhed by the Arahs into Sheep,
Camels, Horfes ; nay, into Men, Women and Children, whom
they fuppofe to have undergone the like Fate with their Habi-
tations. I obferved, that the Fountains which afforded this
Water, had been frequently flopped up: or rather, ceafing
to run at one Place, broke out immediately in another: which
Circumftance feems not only to account for the Number of
Cones, but for that Variety likewife of Traces, that are con-
tinued from one or other of thefe Cones or Fountains, quite
down to the River Zenati.
TheGroinidu- This Placc, iu riding over It, giveth back fuch a hollow
't^^JVoUow!' Sound, that we were affraid every Moment of fmking through
It. It is probable therefore that the Ground below us was
hollow : and may not the Air then, which is pent up within
thefe Caverns, afford, (as we may fuppofe, in efcaping conti-
nually through thefe Fountains,) that Mixture offlirill, mur-
muring and deep Sounds, which, according tothediredion of
the Winds and the Motion of the external Air, iffue out along
with the Water ? The Arahs (to quote their Strength of Ima-
gination once more) affirm thefe Sounds to be the Mulick of
the \yenoune\ Fairies, who are fuppofed, in a particular Man-
ner, to make their Abodes at this Place, and to be the grand
Agents in all thefe extraordinary Appearances.
The uurtijia- There are other natural Curiolities likewife at this Place.
tktjTivatcrs. por the chalky Stone, being diffolved into a fine impalpable
Powder and carried down afterwards with the Stream, lodgeth
Itfelf upon the Sides of the Channel, nay fometimes upon the
Lips of the Fountains themfelves ; or elfe, embracing Twigs,
Straws and other Bodies in It's Way, immediately hardeneth
and flioots into a bright fibrous Subftance, like the AsheftoSy
forming Itfelf, at the fame Time, into a Variety of glittering
Figures and beautiful Chriftaiizations

The

Ohfervat'wns &c. 22?

The Water oi thQ H ammain Mellivdn, is not only rcmatk- o/-?/.. Ham-
able for being very brackiili and highly dilagrceablc to the "'a';" ^^'•^^"
Palate, but alfo for being vaftly ponderous. The Water of
the lower Bath at Mereega, is of an infipid Tafte when cold, Mercega,
and would not evaporate, by an ordinary find Heat. The upper
one, which is rarely cleanfed, befides tinging with a rufty Co-
lour the Walls and whatever elfe It relleth upon, is full of a
tawny ochre-like Sediment, and may pafs therefore for a Bath
of the Chalyheat Kind, though the Water, a Week only after
I took It from the Fountain, (fori had no Inftrument to exa-
mine It upon the Spot) would not anfwer to the Experiment
of the Galls. However, whether the Baths of Mereega, El
Hammah and Leef, (the three principal ones of this Kingdom) ei Hammah
contain any or no latent mineral Qualities and Effluvia, yet"""^ ^'''^'
they are reforted to from all Parts, keeping up the Credit and
Reputation at leaft, of being very beneficial in removing the
Rheumatifm, Jaundice, and Diftempers of all Complexions.

The Rivulet of El Ham7nab and others in the Jereed, h^LVi^ne s-ituation
their Sources in large extenfive Plains, far removed from any'-^'^'"'^'^'^'*
conliderable Chain of Mountains: and as little or no Rain falls
in thefe Diftrifts, This Circumftance feems to be no fmall
Teftimony in Favour of that Syftem, which deduceth the O-
rigine of Fountains from the great Abyfs. The Wells, which
I have taken Notice of, in JVadreag ', feem likewife further to
confirm It. The Situation of Capja to the Weft ward, is under
the Shade of very high Mountains, though the Springs are in
the eaftern Part of the City, at fome Furlongs Diftance. The
Baths of Leef, Gtirbos, Harmnaite, IVarran^ and Mellwan ,
are each of them at the Bottom of a high Mountain ; thofe of
Mereega and ^m el Houie are about the Middle ; whilft the
Situation of the Hammam Meskotiteen, of the Baths of Elelma,
and Seedy Ehly, is in uneven Ground, neither plain nor moun-
tainous, though inclining rather to the latter.

The Weight of theWater of the Hammam Mereega is to That rke Hvdro-
of Rain Water, as 836 is to 830; that oiWarran as 837: th^.t ofXlwlfer.
oi Mesliouteen as 8 5^0 ; and that of Mellwan as 910. I had no
Convenience or Opportunity of weighing the reft.

Befides the hot mineral Efflti-via that are continually diii^- of the Eank-
charged by the Therms, there ftill remain below the Surface l/X'o«»^
fome vaft and inexhauftible Funds of Sulphur, Nitre, and other ^''^'

I Vid. p. 135-.

Nnn in-

2^4 Phjical and Mifcellaneous

inflammable Bodies; of which, the Frequency and Violence of
the Earthquakes of this Country, may be a fufficient Proof.
The Earthquakes^;^;/. 1713 and 1714, lliook down a Number
of Houfes, and clofed up the Courfe of feveral Fountains : but
by one of thefe violent Concuflions yin.v-ji-d , a large Patch
of Ground at fFamre, lying in an eafy Defcent, with a Well,
a few Trees and a Farm-Houfe upon It, glided down, all to-
gether, for the Space of a Furlong, 'till they were one or 0-
ther of them flopped by the Channel of the Harheene. Seve-
ral of the Breaches, together with fome Pieces of the Houfe
turned upfide down and lying at a Diftance from each other,
are, to this Day, Handing Monuments of This Cataftrophe. I
was alfo informed, that the like Accident happned, at the fame
Time, in fome of the mountainous Diftrifts near Boujeiah and
ElKhadarah. The great Shock in y^mi. 1714, was perceived
from Mtliana to Bona ; the Air being then very clear and tem-
perate, and the Quickfilver ftanding at the greateft Height;
whilft, upon Enquiry, other Concuflions were only found to be
local or of fmall Extent, the Quickfilver in thefe Cafes obferv-
ing no certain Period, and the Air being, as at other Times,
either calm or windy, hazy or ferene.
Eartkfiakes Earthquakcs have been alfo felt fometimes at Sea. An. 1714;
""^ ^"'- when I was aboard the Gazella, (an Alger ine Cruifer of fifty
Guns, bound to Bona to renew the Garrifon) we felt three
prodigious Shocks, one after another, as if a Weight, at each
Time , of twenty or thirty Ton , had fallen, from a great
Height, upon the Ballaft. This happened when we were five
Leagues to the N. N. W. of the SMa Rous , and could not
reach Ground with a Line of two hundred Fathom. The Cap-
tain, Haffan Rice, told me, that a few Years before, he felt a
much greater, at the Diftance of forty Leagues to the Weft-
ward of the Rock of Lisbon.
Theufuamme ^^^ Earthquakes, during myftay 2it Algiers, fell out gene-
"/^'^J^^'""'*- rally, a Day or two after a great Rain", at the End of the
Summer or in the Autumn. The Caufe perhaps may arife
from the extraordinary Conftipation or Clofenefs of the Surface
at fuch Times, whereby the fubterraneous Steams will be either

I The Inhabitants of Jamaica expeft an Earthquake every Year ; and fome of them
think they follow their great Rains. Sir Hans Slo.we's Introd. to the Hill, oi Jamaica.

p, 44. Phil. Tranf. 209. p. 77.

feat

Ohfervations &c. i']%

fent back or confined; whereas in Summer, the whole Coun-
try being full of deep Chinks and Chafms, the inflammable Par-
ticles have an eafier Efcape.

We cannot trace any of the preceeding Thenomena, (ox {c^rct no ^it^arrks
any other Branch of the Natural Hiftory ) much lower than the
Surface. Thofe Quarries of Marble " which are taken Notice
of by the Antients, are not known at prefent ; and indeed the
fmall Quantity of Marble that appears to have been made ufe
of in the moft fumptuous Buildings of this Country, would in-
duce us to believe, that either there never were fuch Quarries,
or that the Marble was fent away to other Places. For thej^^^^f^de
Materials that are made ufe of in all the antient Edifices of"J'i''"f"^'-
this Country, at Jol Ccefarea, Sittfi, Cirta, Carthage &c. are
not much different, either in their Colour or Texture, from the
foft and harder Kinds of the Heddington Stone near Oxford.

Tlie Wells (except in Wadreag and fome other Parts oiih^rhe Layers cf
Sahara) are rarely of any great Depth ; and, in digging them,
I have often obferved, that after the Soil is removed, they
pafs through feveral different Layers of Gravel , and fome-
times, though rarely, of Clay, 'till they arrive at a foft fleaky stone.
Kind of Stone, the fure Indication of Water. When there is
neither Soil nor Gravel, as in feveral Places near Algiers
and Bona^ this fort of Stone lyeth immediately upon the Sur-
face, being frequently very beautifully guilded all over with Gold- cjd and sa-
like-Spangles ; as the Sparry Matter, which fiUeth up the Fiflures, glesf dS*'''
glittereth with Thofe that imitate Silver. I could not learn
that either Agates or Stones of the like Beauty and Conliftence,
were Natives of this Country. Even the common Flint Stone,
which moft other Nations have in Plenty, occurreth fo very
feldom in fome Parts of Barbary, that our Merchant Veflels
have received fome of them in the T)owns for Ballaft, and
difpofed of them at Algiers for feven Shillings the Quintal.

The Selenites , which fometimes fpreads Itfelf over whole
Acres of the woody and mountainous Diftrifts ; a tranfparenr,
ftriated, yellow and flefh coloured Talk or Gypfum, that lyeth xaik and
often expanded, in thin Cakes, over the rocky Parts of the^^''^"'"'
Sahara^ fome chriftal-like Irides or Bri/lol-Stone% found in irides.
the Mountains of Boujeiah ', the dark-coloured douhle<oned DoMe.co»e,i
Chryftals from Zthhafs and Ellou-leejah ; with a Variety of ^'^ *''"

I Exc. p. 21. cap,3. p. 23. cap. z6. &c.

Nnn X Cawk

2^6 Thjjical and Mtjcellaneous

Spars. Cawk and figured Spars ; are the neareftApproaches,that the mi-
neral Juices of this Climate can make, towards the Topaz and
the Diamond.
The Earths. Neither have I had the good Fortune to meet with a Num-
ber or Variety of the Foffils of other Clafles. Thofe that are
not primitively fuch, but owe their Origine to the Deluge, (fuch
as are Foffil Shells, Sea Urchins, Corals &c.) will be enume-
rated in a particular Catalogue. Of the proper Foffils there-
fore; befides the common Mould or Soil that hath been al-
Potter'^s ready treated of, there are two or three Kinds of Pipe and Pot-
^^^^' ters Clay, the former of which generally burns red. Cimolia
Fuller's likcwife or Fuller's Earth, is dug in great Abundance ; where.
sSp Earth, unto we may joyn the Steatites y or Soap Earthy that is in
great Efteem in the Bagnios for the cleanfmg ' and foftning of
Lac Luna:, the Skin. Steinomarga or Lac Lima^ which t)\Qy4rahs fome-
timesmakeufe of in theftaunching of Blood, lyeth ufually in
the Sutures of fome laminous Rocks in the Sahara : whilft a
Umbrc, coarfe Sort of Umhre and Ochre, with a hard Species o^ Alma-
magra'd-r. ^y.^ or Sfautfi Bole , more frequently occur in the Tell.
The Mine- Thc Mincrals that I have difcovered, are ftill fewer in Num-
"''■ ber than the Earths; among which we may reckon a few Spe-

Talk. cies of Talk, and the Gold and Silver-like Mic^ abovemention-
ed. Some of the latter are found in great Quantities: and
when they occur without any Mixture or Alloy of Talky or
Selenitical'SvLh^^ncQ, they are ufed, inftead of Sand, for the
abforbing of Ink , by the Hojias or Writers of this Country.
In pounding the Gypfum, we often meet with a Number of
fmallGold-likeiVo^^^/6'.y, not unlike, in Figure, theRegularBodies
(as they are called) of the Mathematicians. But the Gold and Sil-
ver-like Marcafites or Tyrites of Zihhafs , Ellou-leejah and
Pyrites. Medea, are in no regular Form, being fometimes globular ;
fometimes in the Shape of the Mefentery, Kidney or fuch like
Figures, as they ufually alTume in other Places. I have
Black Lead, a good Specimen of the Nigrica Fahrilis or Black Lead, which
was taken up under the Walls of Gibraltar, and fuppofed to
•-' ' have been brought thither,from \hQBarharj>Co2i\^,hy theCurrent.
K.oars w Lead and Iron are the only Metals that have been hitherto
ifo^a^''* difcovered. The latter is white and good, though in no great
Quantity, being dug and forged by the Kahyles of the moun-

I of this Kind probably and for this Ufe, were the twoMulesBnrtbeti of Earth. 2 Kings j. 1 5-.

tainous

Ohfervations &c. 2 ^ 7

tainous Diftf i6ls of Bou-jeiah ; and brought, in fliort Bars, tb
the Markets of that Place, and Algiers. They have a great
Plenty of the Oar upon the Mountains Dwee and Z'lkkar.
That of the latter is rich and ponderous j with a Mixture
fometimes of Cirinaher ; though no Works have been carried
on, as far as I could be informed, at either of thefe Places.
The Lead Oars at Jihhel Rtj-fafs near Hammam Leef, at Lead
Wannapjreeje^ and among the Beni Bootaleh, are all of them
very rich ; and might certainly be obtained in great Quanti-
ties, provided their Mines were under a better Regulation.
The Method they have to refine It, is by putting Layers of
Wood and Oar alternately upon each other ; and fetting the
Pile afterwards on Fire, they will frequently extra6l, by thef(^
Means, eighty Pourlds of Metal from one Quintal of the Oar.

The Silver and Copper Mines of the Tingitanians are looked j^^ Copper
upon with an envious Eye by the Regencies of Algiers ^ndiTd-^c'over,2
Tunis ; though poffibly their own Mountains , by further
Searches and Experiments, may be found to contain the like
Materials. About thirty Years ago, the Deysoiuf^gkrswQvt
encouraged, by fome Spanifli Renegadoes, to fearch for Silver
Oar in the Mountain oi Fern an. They would probably have^,,^^ copper.
met with better Succefs in trying for Copper, as they have Jt^fJ^er-'
here feveral large Strata of ponderous Stones, tinged all over '^^"'
with green Efflorefcences. One of the Specimens , that I
brought with me from that Place, feems alfo to flioot into no
fmall Quantity of Tin Grains. The Mountain likewife of^^wTmoiga.
Tmolga abounds with Stones of the fame Quality with the for-
mer ; being, in all Appearance, very ftrongly impregnated
with Copper. But as none of thefe Oars (if they be really
fuch) have been put to the Teft, a fmall Share only of fuch
Riches, as may be called fubterraneous, can be claimed by thefe
Regencies. For the Story, they are pleafed to tell, ai Mahomet a good crop
Befs Plowfhares, is applicable enough to This Branch of the pher's st'one
Natural Hiftory I am now explaining. ThisPerfon, {whomVlj'!'" ^"""^
have had Occafion, more than once, to mention in the King-
dom of Tunis,) had the Misfortune to be dethroned by his
Subjects ; but having the Reputation of being acquainted with
the [W6^=] Kymia, (as thefe People call the Philofophef s Stone,)
Ibrahim Hojiah, then Dey oi Algiers, engaged to reftore Him
to His former Dignity, upon Promife of being let into the

O o o Secret.

2^8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

Secret. The Matter was accordingly agreed upon, and ]\^aho-
met was reftored ; who to fulfill His Covenant with the Dej of
Algiers, forthwith fent Him, with great Pomp and Ceremo-
ny, a Number of Mattocks and Plowfhares ; thereby emble-
matically inftruding the y4lgerme, that the Wealth of His
Kingdom was to arife from a diligent Attendance upon Agri-
culture and Husbandry ; and that the only Philofophers Stone
He could acquaint Him with, was the Art of converting a good
Crop into Gold.

CHAP. II.

Of the Quadrupeds, Birds, Infeds, Fillies SrV.

Cattle, the A S the priucipal Riches of the Bedoween Arahs, no lefs
'oflhhcoun- £\^ than of the Patriarchs and Princes of old, continue to
"^* be eftimated from the Number ' and Quality of their Cattle, I

fhall begin the Hiftory of the Animals of this Country, with
the Defcriptions of fuch of them, as are domefticated, and there-
fore of more general Ufe to Mankind.
K..Horfe. The Horfe formerly the Glory and diftinguilhing Badge of
Numidia, hath of late Years very much degenerated in thefe
Kingdoms ; or rather the Arabs have been difcouraged from
keeping up a fine Race, which the TurkiJJj Officers were fure
at one Time or other to be the Mailers of At prefent there-
fore the Tingitanians and Egyp'tans have juftly the Reputation
of preferving the bed Breed, which no longer than a Century
ago, they had only in common with their Neighbours. A va-
luable and well taught Barhary Horfe (befides the fuppofed
Quality of never lying down, and of {landing quiet, when the
Rider quits him, by dropping the Bridle,) is to have a long
Pace , and to Hop fliort , if required, in a full Carreer : the
firll Quality fliewing the Goodnefs and Perfedlion of the Horfe,
and a proper Management of the latter, the whole Dexterity
and Addrefs of the Rider. No other Motions are either

I Ani, Abraham was very rich in Cattle. Gen. 13. 2. and y. And Lot nlfo which %i/ent with
Abraham, had Flocks and Herds. ]oh's Subjiance was fcventhoufand Sheep, and three thouf and
Camels, and five hundred yoke of Oxen, and five hundred Jlie Affes &c. Jobi. 3. and 42. 12.
Familis aliquot cum mapalibuspecoribufque fuis (ea pecunia illis eft) perfccuti funt Regem
(Mafanifl'am) CKtera Maityliorum muUitudo in ditionem Syphacis conceflit. Liv. 1. 29.

praftifed

Ohjevvations &c. 259

pra6lifed or admired in this Country ; it being accounted very
impolite among the yirals to trott and amble. But the; E-
gyptian Horfes have defervedly the Preference of all others
for Size and Beauty; the fmalleft of which are ufually fixteen
Hands high, and all of them fhaped, according to their Phrafe-»
iKif el Gazel J!^*^^ ^^] like the Antilppe.

The Afs and the Mule are the mod hardy Creatures of Bar- The Afs and
hary, not requiring half fo much Attendance as the Horfe. The
firft is not fo generally trained up for the Saddle at Algiers as
at Tunis, where they are frequently of a large Size ; but the
Mule is in general Demand at both Places, and preferred to the
Horfe for common Ufe and Fatigue. It is certainly furer footed
and vaftly ftronger in Proportion. I could never learn that
the Mule was prolific; which Notion Tlinj/' and fome other
Authors feem to give into.

To the Mule we may joyn the Kumrahy as, I think, thefer;,,Kumrah.
People call a little ferviceable Beaft of Burthen, begot betwixt
an Afs and a Cow. That which I faw was fingle hoofed like
the Afs, but diftinguiflied from It in all other Refpedts, hav-
ing a ileekerSkin, and the Tail and Head (excepting the Horns)
in Falliion of the Dam's.

Yet all thefe are vaftly inferiour to the Camel for Labour 7^^ Camei.
and Fatigue. For this Creature will travel four * or five Days
together without Water ; and half a Gallon of Beans and Bar-
ley, or elfe a few Balls made of the Flower, will nourifh It for
a whole Day. This I faw often experienced in our Way to
Mount Sinai ; notwithftanding the Burthen of each Beaft was
at leaft feven Quintals, and our Days Journey confifted fome-
times of ten, fometimes of fifteen Hours, at the Rate of two
Miles and an half an Hour. Thefe extraordinary Qualities, are,
without Doubt, fufficient Encouragements for the Arals of all
Places to keep up and multiply the Breed ; which, I have been

I Eft in annalibus noftris , pcperifTc fepe ( mulam ) vcrum piodigii loco haljiturr).
Thfopbrajius vulgo parere in Cappadocia tradir : fed efTc id animal ibi fui generis. Fl'm. 1. 8.
cap. 44. 2 Sjtim & quatrjduo tolerant [Cumcl't ) implcntijrqye, cum bibeqdi pccafjo eft,
Sc in praeteritum & futurum, obturbata proculcationc prius aqua: aliter potu non gaudent.
Plin. Nat. Hift. I. 8. cap. 18. At the Top ef the fe£o>i4 I'enirUle (of the I^i-omedarv) fhere
were feveral fquare Holes, which were the Orifices of about tweiity Cavities , made like Sacks
placed between the two. Membranes ivhicb compofe the Subflance of this Venticle. The J lew of
thefe Sacks made us think^that they might well be the Reftrvatory's where Pliny |4/i that Camels da
tt long time keep the Water, which they do drinks in great yibtittdatice when they meet ivith it, to
fupply the Wants which they may have thereof in the dry Deferts, tuhere they are ufed to travel.
Memoirs for the Natural Hiftory of Animals &c. by the Academy at Paris.

O o o X in-

240 Phyfical and Mifiellaneous

iilfoniied, is equal at leaft, if not fuperiour in Number tb the
other Beafts of Burthen already mentioned.
7:5.<- Maihary, That Species of the Camel-kind, which is known to us by
Dromedar''y. the Name of the Dramas or Dromedary , is here called
Maihiiry'\ though it is much rarer in Barhary than in the
Levant. It is chiefly remarkable for It's prodigious Swiftnefs*
the Arabs affirming , that It will run over as much Ground
in one Day, as one of their beft Horfes will perform in eight
or ten. The Shekh who conduced us to Mount Swat rode upon
a Camel of this Kind, and would frequently divert us with an
Inftance of It's great Abilities. For He would depart from
our Caravan, reconnoitre another juft in View, and return to
us again in lefs than a quarter of an Hour. It differeth from
the common Camel in being of a finer and rounder Shape, and
in having upon It's Back a lefl^r Bunch or Protuberance.
The Camel The Malcs of the Camel-Kind, from being tame and harm-
siZl"' ^lefs in all the other Seafons, become unruly in the Spring, the
ufual Time when they foUicit the Females. Their Familiarity
is generally in the Night, in the fame Manner with Creatures
of the Cat -Kind : the Sheath of the Terns (in thefe, no lefs
than in other Animals that reft a long time together upon their
lower Belly) being then brought forwards, which, at other
Times, Nature hath thrown backwards for the more conveni-
ent Difcharge of the Urine. The Females are pregnant near
a whole Year, or from one Spring to the other; and the young
Dromedaries, I am told, are blind, like Kittens or Puppies,
feveral Days after their Birth.
rhe Black After the Beafts of Burthen, we are to defcribe the Black
Cattle of this Country, which are generally very fmall and
flender ; the fatteft of them, when brought from the Stall,
rarely weighing above five or fix Quintals. Neither is their
Milk in Proportion to their Size : for notwithftanding the rich
Herbage of this Country from "Decemher to July, the Butter
hath never the Subftance or Richnefs of Tafte with what our
Engliflj Dairies afford us in the Depth of Winter. Abdy Bafljaw
the late Dey oi Algiers, was no lefs furprized than His Minifters,

I yifabah rapporte que le Chameau dit Almahares ou dc Mahrah eft ainfi nomme a caufe
de Mahrah, fils de Hafndan, Fundateur d'une Tribu. j4l;ulf. de 1' Arable. 2 aJ ii fJ.^Kni

Hift. Animal, l.j. cap. 2. Aliter fed male fcribit PHnius \. 10. cap. 6^. Coitus (inquit) averliis
elephantis, camclis, tigridibus, &c. quibus averfa genitalia. Idem d'tc'tt Solinus. Cap. 40.

when

Ohfervations &c. 24 c

when j^drmral Ca-vendipj, a few Years ago, acquainted Him,
that He had a Hampflnre Cow aboard the Canterbury^ (then
in the Road o^ Algiers,) which gave a Gallon of iVlilk aDay :
a Quantity equal to what half a dozen of the belt Barharj Cows
would yield in the fame Time. The Barhary Cattle likewife
have another Imperfeftion, that they always lofe their Calves
and their Milk together.

The Sheep and the Goats contribute alfo to the Dairies of ^-^ '^^''^
this Country; it being chiefly of their IVlilk, that the Moors
and yirahs make Cheefe. Inltead of Runnet, they make ufe,
(in the Summer Seafon particularly,) of the Flowers of the great
headed Thiftle or wild Artichoak, to turn the Milk; putting
the Curds, thus made, into fmall Baskets of Rufhes or Prf/?//e'/<?,
and binding them afterwards and prefling them. I have rarely Kw^^cheefe,
feen any of thefe Cheefes above two or three Pound Weight,
being ufually of the Shape and Size of a Penny Loaf; fuch
perhaps , as we may fuppofe thofe ten to have been, which
Damd' carried, with other Provifions, to the Camp of Saul.
They have no other Method of making Butter than by putting <j;;i Butter,
their Milk or Cream into a Goat's Skin ; which, being fufpend-
ed from one Side of the Tent to the other and prefixed to and
fro in one uniform Diredlion, quickly occafioneth that Separa-
tion which is required of the unftuous and whayie Parts.

The Goat is the fame with that of other Countries; hutrhe broad-
They have two Sorts of Sheep, which are not known in Em- '"''"^ ^*''^'
rope. One of them, which is common all over the Levant,
as well as the Kingdom of Tunis, is noted for a broad Tail,
which endeth in fome of Them in a Point, but, in others,
continueth broad quite down to the Bottom. The Mutton of
this Species tafteth generally of the Wool : neither hath It the
tender Fibres of the fmaller tailed Sheep: yet the Tail itfelf is
greatly efteemed in their Cufcajowes and Tilloes, conlifting
of a hard folid Fat, not inferiour in Tafte to Marrow. T^hQ m sheep of
other Species, which is bred in the Neighbourhood oiGaddem&^ ^^' ^^''^"'
Wurglah, and other Places of the Sahara, is near as tall as our
Fallow Deer ; and, excepting the Head, not much different in
Shape. The Heat of the Climate, the Scarcity of Water,
with the Coarfnefs of the Herbs they feed upon, may be the
Occalion perhaps, why their Flelh is dry to the Palate, and
their Fleeces are as coarfe and hairy as the Goats.

I \Sm.\7. 18. PpP A

2^2 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

NoGeidiftgs A Gelding among the Horfes, or a Weather among the
^'^' Sheep, is rarely if ever known in this Country. For fuch Males

of Sheep or of the Black Cattle, as are more than fufficient for
the Prefervation of the Species, have, when they are about
three Months old, their Tefticles only fqueezed or difcom-
pofed ; the Mahometans accounting it an A6t of great Cruelty,
to caftrate any other Creatures, except thofe of their own
Species.
The N:mi>er Bcfidcs thc grcat Variety of the Cattle of this Country, we
vftheirFiocks. ^^^^^ obfcrvc further, that each Species is very numerous and
prolifick. Several Arahian Tribes can bring into the Field
only three or four hundred Horfes, at the fame Time they are
polfelTed of more than fo many thoufand Camels, and triple a-
gain that Number of Sheep and Black Cattle. The Arabs
rarely kill any of their Flocks, living chiefly upon their Milk
and Butter, or elfe upon what they get in Exchange for their
Wool. Such Cattle likewife, as are brought to the neighbour-
ing Towns and Villages , are a very inconfiderable Number,
when compared with the yearly Breed and Increafe. By pro-
per Care therefore and Attendance ; nay if thefe numerous
Flocks and Herds had Shelter only, during the Winter Seafon,
from the Inclemency of the Weather, this whole Country, in
a few Years, would even teem and be over-run with Cattle.
The Bekker Of Cattle that are not naturally tame and domefticated ,
i^Suu! thefe Kingdoms afford large Herds of the Neat Kind, called
Bekker el Wajh ' by the Arabs. This Species is remarkable
for having a rounder Turn of Body, a flatter Face, with Horns
bending more towards each other than in the tame Kind. It
is therefore, in all Probability, the Bos Africanus of Bellonius %
which He feems juftly to take for the Bubalus of the Antients ;
though, what He defcribeth, is little bigger than the Caprea
or Roe Buck, whereas ours is nearly of the fame Size with the
Red-Deer, with which alfo It agreeth in Colour. The young
Calves of this Species quickly grow tame, and herd with other
Cattle.

I jji,!^kl^ yh i. e. Bos Silveftrls. <-i»a.} (wlftiy^ enitn Ferum, Sylveftre animal figni-
ficat. Gol. 2 Vid. iet. Bellon. Obfervat. I. 2. cap. jo. Infignia Bourn ferorum genera,
jubatos B'tfontes excellentique & vi & velocitate IJros, quibus imperitum vulgus Bubalorum
nomen imponit, cum Id gignat Africa, vituli potius CVmre quadam fimilitudine. Plin. I. 8.
cap. If. Vros imperitum vulgus vocat B«irffc/j cum Buhali pea^ ad (ervmam fadem ia Africa
procreentur. J. Sglin. Polyhift. cap. 32.

The

Ohjervations &c. 24 j»

'X\\Q Arahs place likewife among the Behher el Wajlj ^ a^neir Deer-
Species of the Deer-Kind, which hath the Horns exadly in the
Fafhion of the Stags, but is in Size only betwixt the Red and
Fallow Deer. Thofe, which I havefeen, were caught in the
Mountains near Skigata, and appeared to be of the fame mild and
tradable Nature with the Behher el IVafj. The Female, hav-
ing no Horns, is called in Derilion, {Vortafs u-^b'] The Broad
Scalps or Scaird Head.

The Fi/JjiUl or Lerwee, is the moll timorous Species of the r^ Finiraii
Goat-Kind, plunging Itfelf, when purfued, down Rocks and"'^"'^^^'
Precipices. It is of the Bignefs of an Heifer of a Year old ;
but hath a rounder turn of Body; with a Tuft of fliagged Hair
Upon the Knees and Neck ; this near aFoot, the other only about
five Inches long. It agreeth in Colour with the Behker elWaJJj ;
but the Horns are wrinkled and turned back like the Goats;
from which likewife they differ in being more than a Foot
long, and divided only, upon their ifluing out of the Forehead,
by a fmall Strip of Hair as in the Sheep-Kind. The Ftjhtdll,
from It's Size, Shape, and other Circumftances, feems to be
th&Tragelaphus' of the Antients; an Animal, we are to fup-r-^fTrageh-
pofe, fuch as this is , betwixt a Goat and a Deer. Tliny in- ^''"'"
deed obferveth that It was peculiar to the Banks of the Thafis ;
a Miftake probably of the fame Kind with what immediately
follows, that the Stag w'as not an Animal of Africa.

Belides the common Gazell or Antilope , (which is well r^^ Gazeii
known in Europe,) this Country likewife produceth another"'^^""''^^'
Species, of the fame Shape and Colour, though of the Bignefs
of our Roe-Buck, and with Horns fometimes of two foot long.
This thQ Africans call Lidmee, and may, I prefume, be theg^L^^'^J^ee,
Strepfweros^ and Addace of the Antients. Bochart , from"!;?' "'^
the fuppofed Whitenefs of the Buttocks, finds a great Affinity
betwixt the Addace \ I have mentioned, and the [j^^^'] Difon,
which, in 7)euf. 14. s- our Tranflation renders the Tjgarg, after
the Septuagmt and Vulgate Verfions.

1 Eadem eft Specie, (cum Cervo fc.) barba tantum & armorum villo diftans, qucm
Tragelapbon vocanc, non alibi, quam juxta P/><t/j» amnem, nafcens. Cervos Africa prope-
modum fola non gignit. ?lin. 1. 8. cap. 33. 2 Cflr««<« ereda, rugarumque ambitu contortaj
& in Icve faftigium exacuta (ut Lyras diceres) Strepficerot't, qucm Addacem Africa appcllat,
natura dedh. Pitn. l.ii. cap. 27. 3 A cinereo nempe colore, qui Hefersis f\i>T Difen di-
citur. Boch. Hieroz., I.3. cap. 2,

Pppx

The

24-4 Phyfical and Mifcellaneons

Thfe Species The Bekker el WaJJj and the GazellY^m^'=>, are both of them
gregarious, ^^^^^^itxowi ^ haviiig the like Habit, in runnmg, flopping on a
fudden, and facing the Purfuers. The Haunts alfo of them
both are the fame, being for the moft Part upon the Confines
of the Tell and Sahara. Gaze II [JV] is improperly inter-
preted by Bochart and others ', either the Hart, or the Fawn, It
being always underftood, both in the Levant and in Barhary,
of that Animal, which we call t\\Q^ntilope.

ne-Lyon and Among thc Quadrupeds of a lefs tameable Nature, we may
Famher. ^.^^ ^-^^ ^^^^ pj^^^ ^^ ^^^ j^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ Pauthcr ; the Tyger

not being a Native, of thefe Parts at leaft, of Barbarj. The
Females of both Species have two Rows of Nipples like a
Bitch, giving Suck to three, fometimes to four or five Whelps
at a Time. The Arahs affirm, that when the little ones
breed their Teeth, they are feized with a Fever, which ge-
nerally carries off three in four : and that This is the Reafon,
why their Numbers arefo inconfiderable at prefent. But whe-
ther This is owing to fuch Difeafes, or to a greater Difperfion
of the y4rahs, or perhaps, fmce the Invention of Fire Arms,
to the much eafier Way of killing them ; whatever I fay may
be the Caufe, it is certain, there would be great Difficulty at
prefent, to procure a fiftieth Part of the Number of wild Beafts,
that Africa may be fuppofed to have formerly contributed to
the Diverfions of Rome \
The LyoK not I havc rcad in fome Defcriptions of this Country, that the
men. *' Womcn can bc familiar with thc Lyou ; and that, upon taking
up a Stick and calling Him ( Ta-hanne ) Cuckold and fuch
like Names, He will immediately lofe his Fiercenefs and fly
from the Flocks they are attending. Something perhaps of
this Kind may happen when they have been well fatiated with
Food : at which Time, the Arabs tell us, the Lyons lofe their
Courage, and that they can feize upon their Prey, and refcue
It out of their Jaws. But thefe Inftances are very rare ; it

I Capreae hinnulus J\)-c Gazal ArMce dicitur (vulgo Gazella) ut Hebraice /TIV in
Pomar'to & Cbaldaice ^♦mS inferto R, ut paffim, & prima gutturali Jjin in Aleph mutato.
£och. Hieroz.. ibid. cap. i8. 'Notxien Gafel, five Cerv« (equo impofitum.) K«h/»/'. Amxnit,
Exot. Fafc. 2. 2 Lconum fimul plurium pugnam, Rom£ Princeps dedit ^^ScAVola P. filius
in curuli ^dilitate. Centum autem jubatorum primus omnium L. Scjlla, qui poftea Dila-
tor fuit, in Prsetura. Poft eum Pompeius Magnus in Circo DC. in ijs jubatorum cccxv.
C&far Diftator cccc. Capere eos, ardui erat quondam operis, foveifque (ut & nunc efi)
maxime. Pl'in. 1. 8. cap.itf. Scaurus /Edilitatc fua Varias (i.e. Pantheras) centum quin-
quaginta univerfas (in Komani) mifit : dein Pompeius Magnus quadringentas decern : Divus
///(f a/?«j quadringentas viginti. Id. ibid. cap. l7-

oftner

Ohfervations &:c. 245*

oflner falling out, that Women as well as Men, have heQWiorafPire^
devoured for Want of other Creatures. Fire is what they
are nioft afraid of; and yet notwithftanding all the Precaution
of the ^rdhs in this Refped, notwithftanding the Barking of
theirDogs,together with their ownCrys and Exclamations,all the
Night long, it frequently happens, that thefe ravenous Beafts,
out-braving all thefe Terrors, will leap into the Midft of a
Douwar, (where the Cattle are enclofed in the Night) and bring
out along with them a Sheep or a Goat. If thefe Ravages r-^'' '^^'v ?f
are repeated, then the v^r<2^j,obferving where they enter, dig
there a Pit, and, covering it over (lightly with Reeds, or fmall
Branches of Trees, in this Manner frequently decoy and catch
them. The Lyon's Flefli is in great Efteem, being fome what like
Veal hi Taft or Flavour. The Diftindtion of Animals feemsto
have been little known or attended to bv the antient Romans,
when, according to an Obfervation of Lipfius', they called
the Lyon a Bear, and the Panther a Rat of Africa.

The Faadb [^j-*'] agreeth with the Leopard in being fpotted,2"«^Faadh,^
but differeth in other Refpeds. For the Skin is not only of a
deeperColour but alfo much coarfer ; neither is theCreature Itfelf
of fo fierce a Nature. However the ^rahs imagine It to be a
fpurious Offspring betwixt a Lyon and a Leopardefs. It feeds,
as I have been informed, upon Carrion, fometimes upon Roots
and Herbs , like the Deeh and the Duhhah , and muft be in
great Neceffity when It attacks a Sheep or a Goat. It can then
be fcarce taken for the ©5? or Lupus Cer'varius of the Antients, '

which is defcribed to be a much fiercer Creature : the Chamus''«^ Chamus,
of Tliny feeming better to agree with it.

There are two other Animals of this Country, that arer-6. /#r
marked like the Leopard , only their Spots are generally of ^^"^^"'
a darker Colour, and the Fur fomewhat longer and fofter.
The firft is of the Cat-Kind, about one third lefs than a full
grown Leopard, and may be taken for a Species of the Lynx,
or rather, ior thQ Ici^Qr Tant her ofOppian.

I Peregrina cum ad Romanos advehebantufj ftupebant : & nome.n ijs dabant non fuum
fed obvium aliquod & e vicino fuo rure. ** Ira Pancheras vocarunt Mures , ut opinor,
Africanos ** Tale in Leonibus eft. Cum primum vifi, non Leories externo eos nomine in-

{ignierunt, fed noto & domeftico Urfos. * Virgilium quidem, dum Aceftem regit Pelle

Libjjiidos urfiA , certum mihi intellexiffe Leoninam &c. Y id. J. Lipf. Eled. 1.2. cap. 4.
2 Pompeij magni primum Ludi oftenderunt Qhaum, quern Galli Rhaphium vocabant, effigie
lupi, Pardorum maculis. PUn. 1.8. cap. ij>.

CLq q The

2^6 Phvfical and Mifcellaneous

r^.shibear- Thc othcr hath a fmall pointed Head ^ with the Teeth,
mfliGineS'.Feet, aiid other Charaderifticks of the Weefel-Kind. The
Body is about a Foot long, round and (lender, with a regular
SuccelTion of black and white Ringlets upon the Tail. This,
as well as the Ichneumon, fearcheth after Poultry, and, pro-
vided It were tamer (as It is fometimes well fcented) we might
take It for the Ginetta ; though the Creature, I am defcribing,
is fmaller, having alfo a finer Shape and Iharper Nofe, than That
which hath been defcribed by feveral Authors '. Ge/ner"{np-
pofeth the Ginetta to be a Species of the Thos oi' Leffer Tanther
of Of pan ; whereas the Marks left us by the Antients of the
Former , are fo various and undetermined, that it will be
difficult to reconcile them to any certain Family: whilft
the Lejfer Ta?tther, befides being (as it may be prefumed) of
the Cat-Kind, muft ftill be thought a more formidable Crea-
ture than This, which is lefs than aFoxe's Cub, according to
His own Defcription '. Some of the Moors call the Animal I
am fpeaking of [Gat el Ber-rany^ the ftrange or foreign Cat ;
and others Shib-heardou.
The Dubbah, Thc Diibhah is about the Bignefs of a Wolf, but of a flatter
or Hyicna. g^^j^^ ^^^ naturally limpeth upon his hinder right Leg. Yet
not withftanding this Imperfection, it is tolerably fwift, and
cannot be fo eafily run dow^n as the wild Boar. The Neck of It
is fo remarkably ftiff, that in looking behind or fnatching ob-
liquely at any Objed, it is obliged to move the whole Body,
in the fame Manner with the Hog, the Badger, or Crocodile.
It is of a buff or dun Colour , inclining to be reddifli, with
fome tranfverfe Streaks of a dark brown ; whilft the Hair upon
the Neck is near a fpan long , though much fofter than the
Briftles of the .Hog. The Feet are large and well armed ,
ferving to lay open (in want of other Food) the Cephaglione
or young Shoots of the Talmeta, to dig up the Roots of Plants,
and fometimes the Graves of the Dead ; which, particularly
among the Bedoweens , are not fecured by either Walls,
Trenches or Inclofures. When any of thefe Creatures are ta-

I Vid. Ge/n. de Quadrup. p- 5'49, fjo. 7^5«/?. de Qu^adrup. Cap. 12. RrfySynopf Animal.
Qu^adrup. p. 201. 2 Quasrendum an genus aliquod Ik Tbo'is vcl Panthcris Minoris quorum
tnemimz Oppianus. Conveniunt enim magninido, maculx, ingenlum (nam & Pantherami-
norera innoxium efle Oppianus fcribit) & ufus pellium ad veftcs prctiofus & infuper odor
fuavis. Gefn. ut fupra. 3 Genetha vel potius Genetta. auc Ginetta [Genocha apud Albcrtum
perperam) eftbeftia pauIo major (minor, Alber. &rede) vulpecula &c. Id. ibid.

ken.

Ohfervations &c, 247

ken, the Arabs are very induftrious to bury the Head, leaft
the Brain, according to their Superftition, fliould be made ufe
of in Sorcery and Enchantment. After the Lyon and Pan-
ther, the Dubbab is the fierceft of the wild Beails ofBarbarj),
which, from having a Mane, moving It's Neck with Difficul-
ty, and difturbing the Graves of the Dead ', may lay in a greater
Claim to be reckoned the/^^;/^? of the Antients,than theCia;6'/C«/,
which is fpotted and no Native of this Country ; or the Badger^,
which is a lelTer Animal, and not known, as far as I have
heard, ni Barbary.

The 7)eeb [-^<>-^] or Jackall [>^ Chatbal] is of a darker JX^^,^^^^^
Colour than the Fox, and about the fame Bignefs. It yelps every
Night about theGardens and Villages, feeding, as the Dubbah
doth, upon Roots, Fruit and Carrion. Vix.Ray ' fuppofeth it to be
the Lupus Aureus of the Antients : but what Oppian defcrib-
eth as fuch, is of a much fiercer Nature \

The Gat elKhallah, Sly ah Ghu/h, or Karrah Ku-lah, (i. e. The'^'"' ^lack-
Black Cat , or Black-ear d Cat, as the Arabick, Terfian and
TurkiJJj Names fignify,) is of the Bignefs of a Cat of the largefl
Size. The Body is of a reddifli-brown, the Belly of a lighter
Colour and fometimes fpotted, the Mouth black, the Ears of
a deep grey, with the Tips of them diftinguiflied , byfmall
Tufts of black llifF Hair, as in the Lynx. The Figure given us
of this Animal by Charleton^, is very different from the Bar-
bary Siyah Ghup.i, which hath a fuller Face and black Chops,
though in other Refpedts it is exadly fhaped like a Cat.

This Animal,no lefs than \\\Qjackall^2Xh. been fuppofed to find ^'^^, ^^' ^1'
out Prey for the Lyon, and is therefore commonly called the'^^''-
Lyon's Provider ; though it may be doubted, whether there
be any fuch friendly Intercourfe betwixt two fuch different Crea-
tures. In the Night time indeed, when, (agreeable to the Ob-
fervation of the H. Pfalmift ') all the Beafls of the Forreft do
move, Thefe, in like Manner with other Kinds, are prowling

Hji£nam quoque mittit Africa, cui cum fpina riget, collum continua unitate fledi ne-

cap. y. Vid. ^of/;. Hieioz. I.3 cap. xi. 2 Vid. R4// Synopf. Animal, p. 174.

^ oil hw.Qr, ahXa. Imts vr^p^i?a,Tz( , euTTinaTQ' 3*p. Oppian. CynCg. ].?.

However Bochan deduccth the Name from the Heb. [3NTJ /Caab, Gold. 4 Vid. Chart.
Exercic. p. 23. y F/. 104. 20, 21 and 22.

CL.q q X after

24-8 Phyfical and Mijcellaneous

aftei* Suftenance; and when the Sun arifeth, and /^f Lyon ^^Z-
teth h'lm [elf away to his Ven, both the Sty ah GhuJJj and the
Jackall have been often feen gnawing fuch CarcafTes, as
the Lyon is fuppofed to have fed upon the Night before. This
and the promifcuous Noife, which I have frequently heard
th.Q Jackall (at leaft) to make with the Lyon, are the only
CircumftancesI am acquainted with in Favour of this Opinion.
Thc]\tdand Theyir^[^^=^] ' and th.Q Jerhoa or Terhoa [d-^^^*] are two lit-
jerboa. j.jg Jiarmlcfs Animals, which burrow in the Ground. They
chiefly frequent the Sahara, though I have often feen the lat-
ter in the Neighbourhood of JVarran. Each of them is of*
the Bignefs of a Rat, having their Bellies white, but their Bo-
dies of a Sorrel Colour. The Ears likewife of them both,
are round and hollow; agreeing with the Rabbit, in the Or-
der of their Fore-teeth, and in the Briftles of their Chops. But
they differ in other Refpe6ls ; for the Head of the Jird is
fomewhat pointed, and covered all over with Fur ; whereas
the Noftrils of the Jerboa are flat and naked, lying nearly in
the fame Plain with the Mouth ; wherein it differeth from Thofe
which have been brought from^/e'/'po, and are defcribed by Mr.
Haym"^. All the Legs of the Jird are nearly of the fame
Length, with each of them five Toes; whereas the Fore-feet
of the Barhary Jerboa are very Ihort and armed only with
three. The Hinder-feet are of the fame Length nearly
with the Body, with each of them four, befides two Spurs, as
we may call the little Toes that are placed at more than the
Diflance of an Inch above them. The Tail of the Jird, though
a little fhorter than in the common Rat, yet is better cloath-
ed : whilfl that of the Jerboa is as long as It's Body, of a
yellowifh Colour, with a black annular Tuft near the Extre-
mity. They are both good to eat : and the latter, notwith-
ftanding the great Difproportion betwixt the fore and hinder
Feet, runs or rather jumps along with an extraordinary Swift-
nefs ; the Tail, which It carrieth for the moft part ere6l or
occafionally reclined, contributing all the while to the Regu-
larity of the Motion.

I Bochart { Hieroz. I. 2. p. 249. ) renders it the Great Monfe. 2 Vid. JVic. Hajw.
Teforo Britannico. Vol. 2.

The

Ohfervations &c. 240

The jerboa hath been taken by fome Authors ' for the [i£^] The jerboa

c/ 1 1 T 1 /7^^'w for the

Saphan\ of the Scriptures, though the Places, where I have saphanj
feen their Burrows^ have never been among the Rocks ; but ei-
ther in a ftifF or loamy Earth, or elfe (where their Haunts
ufually are) in the loofe Sand of the Sahara. Where there is
any Tuft of reedy Grafs, Spurge, Lawrel, or other Plants pe-
culiar to the Sahara, there efpecially we are fure to find the
Jerboa. That very remarkable Difproportion betwixt the
fore and hinder Legs of this Animal , (though 1 have never
obferved It to run, only frequently to ftand upon the latter) ^roMiy the
may induce us to take it for one of the a/ttoJ^k^ qj. ^wo footed ^^I^L'iC/ ^
Rats of Herodotus, and other Authors.

Befides the Creatures above mentioned, Barbary alfo pro-^'"«.^ ^f^^'"

- An:nials of

duceth others which it hath more in common with other Places. ^^'' ^'"'«^'')-
Such is the Bear, \oY'Dubh\'] the Ape, [or Sheddy^ the Ich-
neumon, [or Tezer-dea^ the Porcupine, [or Tzur-ban ',] the
Hedge-Hog, [or Kim-foode ^*^»] the Fox, [or Thaleh c-^i-i]
the Ferret, [or Nimfe,'] the Weefel, [or Fert el Heile^ be-
fides the Mole, the Rabbit, the Hare and the wild Boar, which
are every where in great Numbers. The Lyon is fuppofed to
prey chiefly upon the latter^ which notwithftanding hath fome-
times been known to defend Itfelf with fo much Bravery, that
theVi6tory hath inclined to neither Side, the CarcalTes of them
both having been found lying dead together, all in Gore and
mangled to Pieces.

Among the oviparous Quadrupeds of this Country, we^^Tortoife.
are to reckon the Land and Water Tortoife; the latter of
which hath a flatter Body, and is unwholefome to eat. The
Taitah\ Bouiah or Chameleon, may be difcovered by a goodkon^^''"''^"
Eye , upon every Hedge. The Tongue is four Inches long,

1 Vid. Bof/;. HIcroz. I.3. cap. 3 3. 2 The [iigh Hills arc a Refuge for the wild Goats, and,
fo are the Stony Rocks for the [Sapliannim CD'JDtJ?] Conies. Pf. 104. 18. The Conies [CD^2-iV
Saphannim] are but a feeble Folk^, yet make they their- Houfes in the Rocks. Prov. 30.26.
^ MvaJK 3 '^ia la^ei. o/Jtivj S^- oi ^, SirmSif yjMoytax- oi 3, i^iyie^is' ** 0/ JV, i)(7nf. Herod. Melpotn.
"5.192. hiyj-9ia 3 a.f.ia i'lTnJki Vi) [xZf, y^ f^e}ka< fjnyi^ (pii^ji' mf yt f*«V ly-iT^SiiQif otw, at ^fffi, yjfi-
S^- ** /3«i'i^K3-/ /{ of,5D; in Ttiv mJhly. Theoph. apud iElian. Hift. 1. if. cap. 26. Ei- fiiyiTiia ti'^roMe

■nif, o'la ^.ftnr. Photiiis ibid. E/s; j Ki" 'ir^ejh «' &itS'i'(^>!(Ttv SVi -nif Jbm -ttosi. Arifl. de Mur. itgypt.
4 21 Dab. Urfus. (_^iO Dabiba enim Arabice ell pilofam habese faciem, unde (^o Dab
faciei pili & villi &c. Boch. Hieroz. 1.3. cap. 9. y \j\-^j-^, (a t^^^*^) a fpiculorum. fc.
concuflu jaftuve. |0" Of the many Porcupines I have feen in Africa, / never knew any one,
though very much provoked, that would dart it's Quills ; their ufual method of defence being to incline
themfelvcs on one Side, and, upon the Enemy's near Approach^ to rife up quickly and gore hifii with
the other. 6 Vid. Boch. Hieroz. I. 4. cap. 4.

R r r and^

2S0 Phyjical and MifceUaneous

and, in Shape, like a common Peftle, which it darts with a fur-
prizing Swiftnefs upon Flies and Infeds ; retaining them after-
wards by a glutinous Matter, occafionally excreted from the Tip
of It. T^htMoors and^r^^^,after they have dried the Skin,fufpend
it upon their Bofoms to prevent the Influence of an evil Eye. The
Taitah differeth not much in Name from the nsto*? Letaa ^

r;.warrai. which in L^o^.n. g.isrendredtheLi^/ar^. The [ J^j] ^^rr.?/, or
Guaral, according to Leo ', is a Lizard fometimes thirty In-
ches in Length; being ufually of a bright reddifli Colour, with
darkifh Spots. Vanjkh ' very ferioufly affirms It to be ingen-
dered from the rotten Eggs of the Crocodile.

The Dab. The [c>-^] Dhah or Dah^ another Lizard taken Notice of
likewife by Leo \ agreeth nearly in the Shape and in the pointed
Annul'i or Scales of the Tail, with the Caudiverbera, as it is
reprefented in Gefner * and Jonfton. Tfah [^y] ^ the corref-
pondent Word in the Hebrew Language, is tranllated {Lev. ii.
19.) the Tortoife.

TheZcxmon- This Climate alfo produceth the common green Lizard,
which ditfereth not at all from thofe of Etirope. The Zer-
moumeah is no lefs common in the Hedges and High Ways ;
being a flender long tailed Lizard, of a light brown Colour and
flriated from Head to Tail,with three or four Streaks of Yellow.

r/&5 skink, or The 5&^ (of the Shops) frequently hideth Itfelf under flat
Stones, or elfe in the Holes of old Walls and Ruins. In the
like Situation (though they often come into Houfes, even fo far

The Nije-daias to crawl ovcr Beds,) may be found the Nije-daimah, or Boo-
ka-JhaJJj, which is of a dark Colour , feven or eight Inches
long, with a flat Head and Body, and the Tail like the Dab's.
I have often obferved, that whatfoever Wall, Floor or Ceiling
this Animal refteth upon. It will beat it with It's Tail ; a Cir-
cumfl:ance that may induce us to take It for the Caudherbera

orUromamx. or Uromaftix of fome Authors ^ The JVarral alfo, in run-
ning upon the Ground, ufeth the like Adion ; whilfl; the Arabs
gravely tell us, that what Perfon foever is touched by one of
the Vibrations, will become barren and unfruitful.

The moft remarkable Species of the Serpent Kind, is the

I y. Leo. Dc[cvipt. yifric£. I. 9. p. 297. 2 Vid. VatiJIeb's 'Pieknt State of Egypt, p. 47.
3 Vid. y. Leo ut fupra. 4 Gefn. de Quadrup. Ovip. p. 23. ^onji. Hift. Quadrup. Tab.
LXXIX. J JSo(h. Hieroz. 1. 4. cap. i. 6 Vid. Not. 4.

Thai'

OhfcYvations &c. 25-1

Thathanne', probably the Thehanus Ophites of the Anticnts.T-^^Thaiban-
I have been informed that fome of them are three or fourbanurophi-
Yards long, approachmg the neareft, of this Family, to that^^"
monftrous one which is faid to have been killed by Regulus \ I
have feen fome Purfes, made of their Skins, which were four
Inches or more in Diameter.

The Zmreike, another Serpent of the Sahara, is ufually a-T^^^Zurreikci
bout fifteen Inches long. It is of a flender Body, and, being" ''""''
remarkable, as the Name ' feems to infmuate, for darting It-
felf along with great Swiftnefs, may perhaps be the Jacu/us *
of the Antients.

The mod malignant of this Tribe, is the Leff ah, which isw. Leffah,
of alefs uniform Turn of Body than the Znrreike, and rarely "^ '^
above a foot long. The hurning (torrida) Dipfas, as Lucan
calls it, anfwereth very well both to the Name^ and Quality
of the Leffah.

The ^rahs report, that there is the fame Antipathy betwixt r^^Annpa-
the Leffah and the Taitah, which hath been ^ long ago aflign- t^atT'tZ
ed betwixt the Chamaeleon and the Viper; and that a little '^°""'^'
Drop of clammy Juice let fall by the latter upon the Leffah,
will throw It into fuch violent Convulfions, as are attended with
immediate Death.

I N defcribing the more curious Birds o^ Barhary, we may r-^^ Karatur-
add, to the Eagle Kind , The Karahurno ; an Afh-coloured
Hawk of the Bignefs of our Buzzard, with a black Bill, red
Iris, yellow fhort Feet, the Back of an Alb or fordid blew
Colour, the Pinions of the Wings black, with the Belly and
Tail whitilh.

The {Graah el Sahara^ Crow of the Defert, is {oiWQ'^hiitTheRediegged
bigger than our Raven; and from the rednefs of the Feet and rhoco/ax. '
Bill, may perhaps demand the Title of the larger Coracias or
Tyrrhocorax.

The Shaga-rag, is of the Bignefs and Shape of a Jay ^rhe%\,^p.^
though with a fmaller Bill, and fhorter Legs. The Back is''^'
brownifh; the Head, Neck and Belly, of a light green ; and

I Pluribus ille notis variatam tingitur alvum

Qu^am parvls timflus maculis Thebams Ophites. Lucan. deBell. Civ. 1. p.

2 Vid. p. 147. Not. I. 3 Sea 9^ Zumkj. jaculaii. Vid. Gol. in voce.

4 Jaculique volucres. Liu. Bell. Civ. 1. p.

5SC. a »5 Laffab mere. Vid. Go/. 6 Vid. Mian. Hift. Animal. 1. 4. cap. 33. Philende
Propr. Anim. in Chamaeleonte, Scalig. ad Cardanum de Subtilit, apudGf/». ut fupra.

Rrrx upon

no.

25^2

Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

Th

baara , or

Houbaaiy

Upon the Wings and Tail^, there are feveral Spots or Rings of
a deep Blew. It makes a fquahng Noife , and builds in the
Banks of the SheUiff, Booherak, and other Rivers.
Hou- The Houbaara [or Houbaary Li>-=-] is of the Bignefs of a
Capon, but of a longer Habit of Body. It feeds upon little
Shrubs and Infedls, like the Graab el Sahara, frequenting in
like Manner the Confines of the Defert. The Body is of a
light dun or yellowilh Colour , marked all over with little
brown Taches ; whilft the larger Feathers of the Wing are
black, with each of them a white Spot near the Middle. Thofe
of the Neck are whitifh with black Streaks ; but are chiefly
remarkable for their Length, and for being erected, as in the
Ruff and Dung -hill Cock, when It is attacked or pro-
voked. The Bill is flat, like the Starlings, nearly an Inch
and a half long ; and the Legs agree in Shape and in the
Want of the hinder Toe with the Buftard's. The Gall and
the Contents of the Stomach are in great Efl:eem for fore Eyes,
and have been fometimes fold for a great Price. Nothing
can be more entertaining than to fee this Bird purfued by the
Hawk ; and what a variety of Flights and Stratagems It is ob-
liged to make ufe of in Order to efcape. Gol'ms mifinterpret-
eth Hoohaary, in caUing It the Buftard ; which anfwereth in-
deed in Colour, in the Habit of Body and in the Number of
Toes, but differeth , in being twice as big as the Bird I am
defcribing.
The Rhaad, Thc Rhaad or Saf-faf, is a granivorous and gregarious Bird,
which wanteth the hinder Toe. There are two Species of It ;
the fmaller whereof is of the Size of an ordinary Pullet, but
the larger is near as big as the Hoohaara, differing alfo from
the lefler in having a black Head, with a Tuft of dark blew
Feathers immediately below It. The Belly of them both
is white, the Back and the Wings of a buff Colour fpotted with
brown, whilfl the Tail is lighter, marked all along with
black tranfverfe Streaks. The Beak and the Legs are ftronger
than in Birds of the Partridge Kind. Rhaad ', which denoteth
Thunder in the Language of this Country, is fuppofed to be
aName that hath been given to This Bird, from the Noife It mak-
eth in fpringing from the Ground; 2&Saf-Jaf\ theotherName,

I Sc. a tvc-^ Kahai, tonuit. a <_A;iaA*r, tranjlated PafiTcr only by Golius, is not unlike in
Name to the SnW Sachaph erSah-haph, whith Lg\.ii. i6. we render the Ctickovv.

verv

^V-r.

/?.2jf2.

Ohfervations &c. 25" j

very naturally exprefleth the beating of the Air, when It is
got upon the Wing.

The Kitawiah or African Lagopus (as we may call It) isr^^Kkawi-
another Bird of the gregarious and granivorousKind which like- pus AtrlS-
wife wanteth the hinder Toe. It frequenteth the nioft bar-""''
ren, as the Rhaad doth the more fertil Parts of thefe Coun-
tries, being in Size and Habit of Body like the Dove, with Ihort
feathered Feet alfo , as in fome Birds of that Kind. The
Body is of a livid Colour, fpotted with black ; the Belly black-
ifli; and, upon the Throat, there is the Figure of an half Moon
in a beautiful Yellow. The Tip of each Feather in the Tail,
hath a white Spot upon It, and the middle one is long and
pointed, as in the Merops. The Flefh is of the fame Colour
with the Rhaad s, red upon the Breaft and white in the Legs,
agreeing further, in being not only of an agreeable Tall, but
eafy Digeftion.

The Barharj Partridge is the fame with the greater, or redr/^^Barbary
legged Partridge, already known to our Naturalifts '. ButPerdixfuffa^
there is a Species of the Quail Kind,thatdiffereth from the ordina- The Quaii.
ry one, in having no hinder Toe, and in being of a lighter Colour.
Both of them are Birds of PafTage; as islikewife the Woodcock
which maketh If s firft Appearance in OCtoher and continueth
'till the March following. The Africans call it [J^^?*" J\^*a.
Hammar el Hadjef] The Afs of the Tartridges.

Among the lelTer Birds we may place a Species of the Thrulh ne Green
Kind, not inferiour to the American Birds in the Richnefs of " '
It's Plumage. The Head, Neck, and Back are of a fine light
Green, the Wings of a Lark Colour, the Breaft white and
fpotted like theThruih's, the Uropygium or Rump of an elegant
Yellow, and the Extremity of the Feathers upon the Tail and
Wings, tipped with the fame Colour. If we except the Feet,
which are fhorter and ftronger. It agreeth in the Falhion of
the Bill, and in the whole Habit of Body with the Thrufh.
This Bird is not very common, appearing only in the Summer
Months, when Figs are in Seafon.

To the little thick billed Birds, we may add the Capfarbe capa
Sparrow, which is as big as the common Houfe Sparrow, ^^''"°^*
and as often feen in the Date Villages, to the weftward

I Vid. Ra'tj Synop. Avium, p. j7.

Sff of

2 5' 4 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

of the Lahe of Marks , as the latter is in other Places.
It is all over of a Lark Colour, excepting the Bread, which is
fomewhat lighter, and ftiineth like That of a Pigeon. This
Bird hath an exceedingly fweet and melodious Note , infi-
nitely preferable to That of the Canary Bird, or Nightingale.
Several Attempts have been made by the Gentry of this King-
dom, to bring It to Kairwan , and other Places : but they
have always found it of fo delicate a Nature, as immediately
to languifh and pine away upon changing the Climate.
T^e Afl, cc- ^y-^ ^fjj coloured Lark is common about Bizerta, and fome

loured Lark. -'

Other Places.
waterFowi. Befidcs fuch Water Fowl as we have common in our own

liland, I have feen the following Species in this Country.
r^.Barbary Thc Anas Tlatfrynchos , or Barharj Shoveler , (as We
itr pIw" may call It,) is of the Bignefs of a Wigeon. The Feet are
rynchos. ^^^^ ^^^ ^-^^ broad, flat, black and armed with Teeth ; the

Breaft;, Belly and Head are of an Iron Colour, the Back much
darker, and upon each Wing there are three contiguous Spots
of blew, white and green.
Thereduechd Thc Barhary Shoveler with a lejjer Bill, is a little bigger
shovekr. ^^^ ^^^ former, having a reddilh Neck , and the Head a-
dorned with a fmall Tuft of tawny Feathers. The Belly is
white ; but the Back is diverfifyed with a Number of alter-
nate Streaks of black and white. The Feathers of the Tail
are pointed, and the Wings have each of them a contiguous
black and white Spot. The Tip of the Bill is black, and the
Feet blewer than the Wigeon's.
7--&. White The Bar'bary\ilQ^^^, thick, blew-billed Duck or White-Head,
^^^^' is of the Bignefs of a Wigeon ; of a rufty Iron Colour, except

the Head, which is all over white.
n,e Black The Black Headed Barhary "Duck, hath the Wings fpotted
""'^' like the narrow billed Shoveler. The Bill is of a dark Colour,
long and narrow ; the Feet are brownifh ; the Neck inclineth
to be grey ; the Back and the Wings are blackifh ; and the Belly
of an Iron Colour mixed with white.
t;^. Grey The Barhary grey Tail^ is as fmall again, as any of the
^'''- former Kinds. The Belly is whitifli, the Legs dark, and the
Body and Wings of a grey ifh Colour. Upon each Wing there
is a black and green Spot, bordered round with white.

Thefe

Ohjervations &c. ^yy

Thefe with the Teal, Wigeon and other Species of the Ducksrak, the
Kind, are called inBarhary by the general Name of \_^ V-?] Brak \ wTd Duck?.

The Barhary Water Hen with a white Jpotted Wing, andrhev^^w
dark green Feet, is lefs than a Plover. The Bill is black, an "''""
Inch and a half long, the Belly and Breaft of a dark brown
or rufty Colour, the Back of the fame, though much darker.
The Rump is white below, and variegated above with black
and white Streaks.

The Barhary Godwit with a white Jpotted Wing^ is rather k? Codwit.
lefs than the Lapwing, having long black Legs, with the
middle Toe indented on each Side. The Bill is four Inches
long, brown, though black in the Extremity. The Head is fmall,
of a rufty Colour, as is alfo the Neck. The Rump is white *
the Back and Wings of a duskifli Colour; and the Breaft fpot-
ted like the Woodcocks.

The Emfeejy or Ox Bird is of the Bignefs of the Curlew, ne Emfeefy,
being all over of a milk white Colour , except the Bill and
Legs , which are of a fine red. It generally feeds, in the
Meadows, along with Cattle, but the Flefti of It is unfavo-
ry and foon corrupts.

IhtBoo-onk orLong lSIeck,is of theBitternKind,fomewhat lefs Tke^oo-onk,
than the Lapwing. The Neck, the Breaft, and the Belly, are
of a light yellow ; but the Back and upper Part of the Wings
are of a Jett black. The Tail is Ihort ; the Feathers of the
Neck long and ftreaked with White, or a light Yellow. The
Bill, which, is three Inches long, is green, in Fafliion like to
the Stork's ; and the Legs , which are fhort and flender, are
of the fame Colour. In walking and fearching for Food, it
throweth out It's Neck feven or eight Inches, from whence
the Arahs call It Boo-onk [t^-=^?\] The long Neck, or the Fa-
ther of the Neck.

Insects and Creatures under that Denomination, are^'^^^*^^'
more numerous than curious ; there being few Species which
have fallen in my Way, but fuch as are already defcribed by
the Naturalifts. Butterflyes, Adderbolts, Beetles &c. are in
a Variety of Shapes, with Wings differently figured and colour-
ed, but which it would be too tedious to enumerate ; a Species
or two of each Sort may be fufficient.

I Golius and others make t^^/^ to dc?iote fame p.irfuular Bird only of the Duck Kind, con^
trary to the received Acceptation of'tt in this Country, for the Family in general,

S f f X The

tailed Ad-
derbolr.

Q.$6 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

The Butterfly Thc moft cui'ious Specics of the Butterfly Kind, is near four
wn.gf."^^'^ Inches from one Tip of the Wing to the other, being all over
) very beautifully ftreaked with murrey and yellow. Yet the

Edges of the lower Wings are to be excepted, which being
indented and ending in a narrow Strip or Lappet of an Inch
long, are very elegantly bordered with yellow. Near the
Tail there is a Spot of a Carnation Colour.
'i-he hronJ The rarcft Species of the Lihella oxyddderholts, is one of three
Inches and a half long, broad tailed, of a rufty Colour, with
bright fpotted Wings. There is another of the fame Size ,
but of a more cylindrical Body, differing little in Colour from
the common Locuft.
T*. Unicorn The kaft frequent of the Beetle Kind, is a Species with one
Beetle. Hom , of the Colour and Size of a Chefnut. The Head is
notched round or indented, and the Feet are broad like thofe
of the Gryllo-Talpds. The lefler Naftcor?ies are every where
met with, as alfo a Diverlity oiRlaflic Beetles.
The Mantes. To that Species of Locufts, which are called Mantes by the
Naturalifts, I am to add one of three Inches long, of a brown
Colour, with the Fore Legs armed with Itrong horny Claws.
There is another of the fame Size of the cucuUated Kind, which
hath the upper Wings ftreaked with a light green, and the
membranaceous ones finely chequered with flefli, brown and
fcarlet Colours : befides a third Species of two Inches long,
with elegant green Wings. But the chief Charafterifticks of
the latter, are two ^ntennce^ which project, like a couple of
Feathers, from the Forehead.
The Locufts. I never obferved the Mantes to be gregarious; but the Lo-
cufts properly fo called, which are fo frequently mentioned,
by facred as well as prophane Writers , are fometimes fo be-
yond Exprefllon. Thofe which I faw Ann. 1714-. and 1715-.
were much bigger than our common Grafshoppers, having brown
TC./r/r7?^^- fpotted Wings, with Legs and Bodies of a bright yellow. Their
feat^nc. ^^^ Appcarancc was towards the latter End of March, the
Wind having been for fome time foutherly ; and in the Mid-
dle of April their Numbers were fo vaftly increafed, that in
the Heat of the Day, they formed themfelves into large Bo-
dies, appeared like a Succeflion of Clouds , and darkened the
Thehfmgavi^ViXi. About thc Middle oi May ^ when their Ovaries were
'ltfrElgs( turgid, each of Thefe Bodies began gradually to difappear, re-

tiring

Ohjervations &c. 2^7

tiring into the Mettijiah, and other adjacent Plains to depofit
their Eggs Accordingly, in the Month following, their young
Broods began gradually to make their Appearances; and it
was furprizing to obferve, that no fooner were any of them
hatched, than they immediately colle6led themfelvcs together,
each of them forming a compact Body of feveral luindredr/^.,v n^««»-
Yards in Square: which marching afterwards direftly forward,. w^^.
climbed over Trees, Walls and Houfes, eat up every Plant in their
way, and let nothing efcape them. The Inhabitants, to ftop
their Progrefs, made Trenches all over their Fields and Gardens
and filled them with Water ; or elfe placing in a Row great Qiian-
tities of Heath, Stubble, and fuch like combuftible Matter, they
fet them on Fire upon the Approach of the Locufts. But
all this was to no Purpofe ; for the Trenches were quickly
filled up , and the Fires put out by infinite Swarms fucceed-
ing one another; whilft the Front feemed regardlefs of Danger,
and the Rear prelfed on fo clofe, that a Retreat was impolTi-
ble. A Day or two after one of thefe Bodies was in Motion,
others were already hatched to glean after them ; gnawing off
the young Branches and the very Bark of fuch Trees, as had
efcaped before with the Lofs only of their Fruit and Foliage.
So juftly hath the infpired Writer ' compared them to a great
Army ; and obferved , that the Land is as the Garden of
Eden before them, a7id hehind them a de folate Wildernejs.

Having in this Manner lived near a Month upon the Ruin ^-^^ cafmgof
and Deftrudlion of every Thing that was green or juicy, they^ "
arrived at their full Growth, and threw off their Worm-like
State, by calling their Skins. To prepare themfelves for the
Change, they clung by their hinder Feet to fome Bufli, Twig,
or Corner of a Stone ; when immediately, by an undulating
Motion ufed upon the Occafion, their Heads would firft ap-
pear, and foon aftei^ the reft of their Bodies. The whole
Transformation was performed in feven or eight Minutes ;
after which they lay for a fmall Time in a languifliing Condi-
tion ; but as foon as the Sun and Air had hardened their Wings
and dryed up the Moilture that remained upon them after
the cafling of their Sloughs , they returned again to their
former Voracity, with an Addition both of Strength and Agi-

1 Viz.. In the firft Part of the fecond Chapter of the Prophet Joel.

Ttt lity.

25-8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

iity. But they continued not long in this State, before they were
entirely difperfed, as their Parents had been before^ after the lay-
ing of theirEggs ; and as theDire6lion of theMarches and Flights
of them both was always to the Northward, it is probable they
periflied in the Sea : a Grave, which, according to thefe People^
they have only in common with other winged Creatures.
The Locufts Thefe Infedls fprinkled with Salt and fryed, are in Tall, not
^o" ^0 ^^^- i^uch unlike the River Cray-Fifh. The Jews ' were allowed
to eat them ; and Ludolphus ' hath an ingenious Differtation,
wherein He endeavours to prove that the [anSi^/] Shelloivim or
Mifiakevf<r G^ails as wc reudcr it, which the Ifraelites fed upon in the
Wildernefs \ were only 2iSfecies of Locufts. But the Fl.Pfalmift,
in calling them Feathered Fowls, feems entirely to contradict
that Suppolition. Neither hath any Authority, I prefume,
Ay^ij^.- vot been hitherto produced for taking ^^1^$^ according to the Greek
'pultfj "^ Name, for the Fruit of the Locuft Tree or the Tops of Plants ^ ;
the Name Itfelf being rather derived from the Delire which this
Infedt hath of living upon Them'. For the A^^^i defcribed
by Ariflotle'' and other Hiftorians, are the Locufts 1 am now
Ipeaking of: the LXXII always interpreting [hshn] ^rbah, by
the fame Word; confequently the Writers of the New Tefta-
ment may be fuppofed to have taken It in the fame Significa-
butinfeas. tion. The Ajc^iJ^s then, which St. John Baptift fed upon in the
Wildernefs, were thefe Locufts ; and provided their Appearan-
ces, in the Holy Land, were at the fame Time I faw them in
Barharj, It may be prefumed that St. John entered upon His
MiiTion at that Seafon.
T/^eScorpion. ^hc {^Aclzrab v>*=] Scorpion, in Confideration of It's noxi-
ous Qualities, may claim the next Place after the Locuft. Some
of the Species are long and narrow, others of a rounder Shape,
and larger; having each of them a Tail confifting of fix Joynts.
I never obferved any that had feven, according to what hath
been afferted by fome antient Authors \ Thofe on this fide

I Lev. I J. 22. 2 Viz. in Comment. Hift. Ethiopic. p. i8j. Sec. ^Exod. lo.i^. Numh.ii. ^i.
4 In hanc Sententiam (fc. quod dxfiAf crant ancfSfut vel anpa-Sfiat/ vei ay^ifAora, five axfio/uMiti
i. e. arbofum, vel herbarum fummitates) propenderunt yithatiaf. Ifid. Eutbym. Tbeophyl. Sec.
vid. Pol. Synop. in Mat. 3. 4. & Boch. Hieroz. ]. 4. cap. /• J Ax^/f ^^^ 70 a.Kpat ^ ««-
•^m 19 ^ (pwTOK nlt.i^^. Etymolog. Magn. o\_,a. Je-rad, The Arabic Name for thefe Infers
hath the fame Sigmficat'ion ; being derived from o^&. avulfit, detraxit : ut folia de ramis &c.
vid. Gol. in voce. 6 Arift. Hift. Animal. 1. f. cap. 28. 7 Conftat & feptena ciud^e in-
ternodia feviora efTe. Plin. 1. 11. cap. 2j. de Scorpionibus. "ZMf-may ^\,'^7i\bjjaviji a.-iii^av,ti-
yireu TASSrfi jt/s^3« .Ts 'fnik etpoyiihaf. Strab, i. 17. K<u wb itH* {x*"" '^"'•^^"^ af^vf. y£tian. Hill.
Anim. 1. 6. cap. 20.

Mount

Obfervations &c. 25"^?

y[Q\x\\tAtlas are not very hurtful; for theSting being only attend-
ed with a flight Fever, the Application of a httle Vetiice
Treacle quickly affwageth the Pain. But the Scorpions of Zaah
and moft other Parts of the Sahara, as they are generally
larger in Body and of a much darker Complexion, fo their
Venom is proportionably malignant, and frequently attended
with Death.

Of the fame virulent Nature is the Bite of the '^oola-'kazj^^^j;^^^^
a Thalangium of the Sahara, the Rhax probably which jElian '
obferveth to be an Animal of thefe Parts. It is computed,
that twenty or thirty Perfons dye every Year, by the Hurt re-
ceived from this Animal and the Leffah.

The Method of curins; the Bite or Stins, of thefe Creatures, is '^^^ ^''"''^y

^ o _ -7 agmrifi the

either immediately to burn or make a deep Incilion upon thePart, ^"'^.^ < ^^'^'

•' i- i- ^ Animals.

or elfe to cut out a Piece of the contiguous Flefli. Sometimes
alfo the Patient lyeth buried quite up to his Head, in the hot
Sands, or in Pits heated for thatPurpofe. When no great Dan-
ger is apprehended, then they only apply hot Afhes,or the Powder
Ci'iAlhenna, with two or three thin Slices of an Onion, tying
them upon the Part affefted, in the Nature of a Cataplafm.
I never heard that Oyl Olive was ever made ufe of, which
being rubbed warm upon the Wound, has been lately found to be
a Specific Remedy againft the Bite (particularly) of the Viper.

1 F we except a firm and well tafted frefli water Barbel, The Barbel.
with only two Appendages on the lower Jaw; the fmall 'Perch^'''^^'^'^'
o( Cap/a, with a turned-upNofe and chequered Fins; abroadr>&, Sea-
Sea Feather, and a fmall Tolypus of a circular Figure; there r^ Polypus.
are few Species of Filh in theie Seas but what have been long
ago defcribed by Rondelet'ms , and ftill continue to be taken
on the other Side of the Mediterranean Sea. A few Years
ago an Orca or Toothed^hAt of fixty Foot long, was flranded^'/looS
under the Walls of Algiers ; but this was looked upon as
fo great a Prodigy, that the Algerines were apprehenfive It
might portend fome direful Event to their Polity and Go-
vernment.

Among the Crtijlaceous Filhes , the firft Place is to be Cruftaceous
given to the Lobfter, though It is in no great Plenty upon Lobiters.
this Coaft. But Shrimps and Prawns, a fmall thin-lhelled Crab, p^S!"

I ^/i<f«. Hift. Animal. I.3. cap. ijCT.

T 1 1 X like

26o Phvfical and MifceJlaneous

like the broad footed one of Rondelet'ms, with the Squilla lata

Sea Cray (or Scii Cray Fifh) of the fame Author, are brought every Day

^'"^- to the Shambles.

Sea Eggs. The Sea Eggs or Echini are in great Numbers, but in little
Variety. I have only feen three Kinds , one of which is of
the Tentaphjlloid or Spatagus Kind, very beautiful to look upon,
but of no Ufe. The other two are more common, flicking
to every Rock we meet with. Each of them hath five Sutures,
accompanied with feveral concentrick Rows of fmall Knobs;
whilft each Knob fupporteth a Prickle of an Inch long in the

The Roes of ^^^q Spec'ics, and of two Inches Ions in the other. The Roes,

them eaten. 1 ' o ^>

which lye between the Sutures, are the only Parts that are
eaten; which, at the Time particularly of the Full Moon
when they begin to be turgid, are, after being tempered with
Pepper and Vinegar, efteemed as no fmall Dainty by thefe
People.

Shell Fiiii. Neither is there any great Variety or Plenty of Shell Fifh
produced upon the Barbary Coaft. The Exuviae indeed of a
few Species of Whilks and Flithers , of the Sea Ear, the
Spondjilus, and a fmooth fliallow Chama, are what we com-
monly fee lying upon the Shore : whilft the greater Whilk or
Buccinum , which is fornetimes eight or ten Inches long ; a
long narrow Te£iimculus ; the Mufcle o^ Matthiolus ; the Concha
Keneris ; a large thin ampullaceous Whilk, the i 8//j Species of
Lifter \ and the long-nofed muricated one, theioZ/j of the fame

oyfters. Author, may be reckoned among the Rarities. Tunis was for-
merly well fupplyed with Oyfters from the Haven ofBizerta,
but fome copious Rains, which fell a few Years ago in this
Neighbourhood, with the unufual Torrents confequent there-
upon, are fuppofed , by making the Water too frefli, to
have diminiflied the Breed. The Bottoms likewife, not only
of the feveral coafting Veflels o^ Algiers, but of others that con-
tinue any Time in the Harbour^are frequently covered with thefe
Shell Fifh ; yet their Banks could never be difcovered, though,
they have been often carefully looked after. This Coaft being no
way remarkable for Banks of Sand , makes the Cockle a great

7*f Mufcle. Rarity; but Mufcles are every where common, being the fame
with thofe we have in England , without being attended, as
ours frequently are, with Crabs or CanceUi. However, pro-
vided

'ten.

Ohfervations 6cc. 261

vided the SoUtanna, which Varro ' tells us contained five Gal-
lons, ftill continued to be a Native of thefe Seas, It would
make confiderable Amends, as well for the Want of fome, as
for the Scarcity there is in feveral other Species of the teftaceous
Clafs of Fifties.

Thefe are the Obfervations, I have to offer, in Relation to Africa ;>,w«-
the Animals of thefe Kingdoms : in theCourfe of which, fome/' f''^''^^'"''
Perfbns perhaps may be furprized, that they have been fo very
little , if at all entertained with an Account of fuch ftrange
and wonderful Objedls, as might be expedled from This Coun-
try. Now , in Anfwer to this , it may be obferved , that
the natural, and ordinary Courfe of Things is much the
fame in Barhary as in other Places ; each Species, as far as
ever I could be informed, keeping inviolably to Itfelf For,
if we except the Mule and the Kumrab, (which are procreated
from Animals under the Direction of Mankind, and therefore
not fo properly left to themfelves) few, I prefume, if any o-
ther Inftances can be fairly urged in Favour of the old Obfer-
vation. That Africa ^ is always producing fome new Monfier,

CHAP. III.

Of the Learning, Arts, Manufactures, Habits,

Cultoms ^c. of the Inhabitants of thefe Kingdoms.

T

HE liberal Arts and Sciences continue to be, as they^r/j^</5«-
have been for many Ages, in a low State and Condiition knownlr en-

among the Mahometans. Philofophy, Phyfick, and Mathe-"""^"'^' *
maticks, which a few Centuries ago, they had almoft entire-
ly to themfelves, are at prefent very little known among them.
The roving and unfettled Life of the .Arabs, and the perpe-
tual Grievances the Moors meet with from the Turks , will
not permit either of Them to enjoy that Liberty, Quiet, and
Security, which have at all Times given Birth and Encourage-

1 Ex y^fr'u.t qus vocantur5o/<f4H)7(t (Cochles) ita magns funt, ut in eas 80 quadrantes
conjici polTunt. Var. de Re ruftica. 1. 13. cap. 14. 2 AiyLTou Si itt Tw^z/u^a 077 «« ipefo 71 Ai-
CuHyjiiyiv. Artfl. Hirt. Anitn. 1.8. cap. 18. Idco (fc. propter inopiam aquarum ad paucos
amnes congregantibus fe fen's) multiformes ibi animalium partus: varie feminis cujulquc
generis marcs, aut vi aut voluptate mifcente. Unde etiam vulgare Gr£c'i£ didtum, semper

ALIQUID NOVl AFRICAM aFFERRE. Pl'ltl. 1. 8. Cap. 1(5.

U u u ment

252 / Phyfical and Mtfcellaneous

nient to Learning. As for the Turks, they are generally of
fuch turbulent and reftlefs Difpofitions, or elfe engage Them-
felves fo deep in Trade and in the Improvement of their For-
tunes, that they have no Taft at all for Learning, being won-
derfully aftonilhed , as they have often told me , how the
Chrijltans can take Delight, or fpend fo much of their Time
and Money in fuch empty Amufements as Study and Specu-
lation.
rhnr Method When the Moorijh and Turkifi Boys (for there is little or
of Education. ^^ Education among the Bedoweens) are about fix Years of
Age, they are fent to School, where they learn to read, to
write and repeat at the fame Time. They make no Ufe of
Paper , each Boy having a thin fquare Board to write upon ,
which being only {lightly daubed over with Whiting, may be
wiped off or renewed at Pleafure. After they have made fome
Progrefs in the Coran, the principal Book that is taught them,
they are initiated, with the like Care, in the feveral Ceremo-
nies and Devotions of their Religion ; the Mafter receiving
of each Boy for his Trouble and Attendance about a Penny a
Week. When a Boy hath laudably acquitted himfelf in any
Branch of thefe Inlirudions , he is forthwith decked out in
the moil fumptuous Apparel, and being mounted upon a Horfe
that is richly caparifoned , is conduced by his School-fellows,
with Huzzas, through the Streets; whilft his Friends and Re-
lations are already met together to congratulate his Parents,
and to load him with Gifts. After they have been employed
at School for three or four Years, they are removed to Trades,
or enrolled in the Army ; in attending which Occupations ,
there are very few of Them, except the \^Sanjacktars] Enligns
of the Army, and thofe who are employed in colle6ling the
Tribute and Cuftoms, but who quickly forget what they learnt
in their Childhood.
Ferp Books Bcfides thcir Coran and fome enthufiaftick Comments upon
/le Coran. It, very few Books are read or enquired after by thofe few
Perfons, of riper Years, who have both Time and Leifure for
Study and Contemplation. All that Variety of Learning which
they formerly either invented themfelves, or adopted into
their own Language, may be reduced at prefent to a few
Sheets of blundering Geography, or to fome tirefome Memoirs
of the Tranfadions of their own Times : for fuch Branches of

Hiftory

Obfervations &c. ^ 26^

Hiftory as are older than their Prophet, are a Medley only of
Romance and Confulion.

Upon my arrival at Algiers^ I made It my Bufmefs to be ac- ^/^«'- h^"-

r -^ o -' ■' ranee m Ma-

quainted with fuch Perfons, as had the CharacSier of l>eing'/7S'&c
learned and curious ; and though it is very difficult, (as well
from their natural Shynefs to Strangers, as from a particular
Contempt they have for Chriflians, )to cultivate any real Friend-
lliip among them, yet in a little Time, I could find the chief
Aitronomer, (who hath the Superintendance and Regulation
of the Hours of Prayer ) had not Trigonometry enough to
projed a Sun-Dial: that the whole Art of Navigation, as it is
pradiifed at Algiers and Tunis, confifted in nothing more, than
what is called the pricking of a Chart and diftinguifhing the
eight principal Points of the Compafs. Even Chymiftry, for-
merly the favourite Science of thefe People, is no farther ap-
plied at prefent, than to the diftilling of Rofe-Water. I h^ve
rarely converfed with any of Their \Tibeehs o^^-^] Phyficians
who were acquainted with Rafis, ^verroes or others of their
Compatriots. The Spamjh Edition of Diofcorides is chiefly
ftudied ; though the Figures of the Plants and Animals are
more confulted than the Defcriptions. The T>ey% Tibeeh (the
E-m'im rr^-»^] or Prefident of the Phyficians ) once asked me
whether the Chriftiam had fuch an Author as Boo-Kratt ' (fo
either out of Ignorance or Affedation they call Hippocrates \)
addmg, that He was the firft of the Arabian \Hackeems UJ^]
Doctors, and lived a little before Avicenna.

After this general Account of the State of Learning ^^^^l^/J^%f.
Education in this Country, it cannot be expedted, that any ^^^^ "^ - ^"-
Branch either of fpeculative or practical Knowledge fliould be
ftudied properly as an Art or Science. There are not indeed
wanting feveral Perfons who prefcribe in Phyfick, play upon
a Variety of Mufical Inftruments, and are concerned in other
Adions and Performances which feem at leaft to fuppofe fome
Skill in Nature or Mathematicks ; vet all This is learnt mere-
ly by Pradice, long Habit and Cuftom, affifted for the moft
Part with great Strength of Memory and Quicknefs of Invention.
For no Objedion can be made againft the natural Parts and
Abilities of thefe People, which are certainly fubtle and inge^
nious : only Time, Application and Encouragement are wanting
to cultivate and improve them.

I i. e. The Father of Kntt, fuppofed to be an Arabian. U U U X TO

2 6*4 Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

TheHifioryof Xo givc thcii a iiiore particular Account of what Arts and
^ ' Sciences are ftill remaining in Barhary, 1 fliall begin with the
Hiftory of Phyfick. And here It is to be obferved (for the
Want no Doubt of proper Perfons duly and methodically
bred up to thefe Arts) that there are few if any of the more
dangerous Cafes and Diftempers, but fuch as either prove mor-
tal, or of a long Continuance. It is to be obferved like-
wife, that few Perfons will admit either of Advice or Medi-
cine, believing in ftrid and abfolute Predeftination; whilft o-
thers, who are lefs fuperftitious, prevent the Affiftance of
both by their ill Condud and Management; leaving all to
the Strength of Nature, or elfe to Magar-eah, as they call
Charms and Enchantments. The Hiftory therefore of Phy-
fick will be expreffed in a few Lines: for if we except the
following Remedies^ together with the conftant Refort that
is made to the Bagnio's in Diftempers of all Qualities and Com-
plexions, there is little befides of general Ufe and Eftablilh-
ment among them.

neir Reme- Thus in Rheumatick and Pleuritick Cafes, it is ufual to make

Rheumatum, fever al Punctures, with a red hot Iron, upon the Part affedted ;

jaun ICC, ^j^-^j^ operation is to be repeated according to the Strength
of the Patient and the Violence of the Difeafe. A Decod:ion
of the Ground Tine, or of the Glohdaria Fruticofa, is the or-

Feavers, dinary Medicine for Fevers : though I have known the com-
mon Scabious of this Country, taken either as a Salad, or in
a ftrong Decodlion, to remove violent tertian and quartan Agues.

Flatulent ^ Dram or two of the Root of [^Boruftum] the Round Birth-

Diftempers, ,n;ort, is att cftablilhed Remedy for the Cholick and other fla-
tulent Diftempers: as the Root oi\Bookokd\AriJarum, dry-

stone ^^ ^^^ powdered, is for the Stone and Gravel. I once knew
above a Pint of a glutinous Subftance brought away, by the
Urethra, from a young Boy of our Interpreter's, by only
eating plentifully of the ordinary Bread of the Bedoweens ,
which is made of an equal Quantity of Barley or Wheat Flour,
and the Roots of Boohoka dried in the Oven and pow.
dered. One Dram of a dark coloured Vrop- Stone, or the

Bloody Flux, like Quantity of the Powder of the Orohanche Maurita-
nica, have been ufed with good Succefs in flopping invete-
rate 'Diarrhoeas. Little elfe is obferved in the Management of

Small Pox, the Small Pox, than to keep the Patient moderately warm,

giving

Oh fer vat ions &c. ^d^*

giving him now and then fix or eight Grains of Alkermes in
Honey, to throw out the Puftules. They make ufe of frefh
Butter to hinder the Pitting ; and prevent the Ulcers from
falling upon the Eyes by keeping their Lids conftantly tinged
with the Powder of Lead Oar. The Inoculation of them ttj;. inocuia-
is performed by making a fmall Wound, upon the flelhy Part"'"""-^'''"'
of the Hand, betwixt the Thumb and Fore-finger. The Per-
fon who is to undergo the Operation, receives the Infedtion
from fome Friend or Neighbour, who hath a favourable Kind,
and who is intreated to fell two or three of his Puftules, for
the fame Number of Nuts, Comfits, or fuch like Trifles. This
they call the purchafing of the Small Pox ; and among the
Jews, the Purchafe alone, I was told, without Inoculation,
was a fufficient Preparative for the Infedion, However It \'s> di^,ourag,i.
in no great Repute in thofe Parts of Barhary or the Levant
where I have been ; moft People efteem It to be a tempting
of Providence and the foliciting a Diftemper before Nature
is difpofed to receive It. Accordingly they tell a Number
of Stories to difcourage the Pradlice ; particularly of a beau-
tiful young Lady, who purchafed only a couple of Puftules.
It happened indeed She had no more than were paid for;
but the Misfortune was , they fell upon Her Eyes, and She
was blind by the Experiment.

The y4rahs attempt to heal all Simple and Gun-fliot Wounds Medicines
by pouring frefli Butter, almoft boyling Hot, into the Part^'o^S''''
afFe6led ; and 1 have been credibly informed, that Numbers
of Perfons have been cured by this Method. For allwaging
Swellings, Bruifes, Inflammations and Ailings of that Kind, the andia^m-
Leaves of the [^Opuntid] Trkkly-Tear^ roafted a quarter of an""^'""^'
Hour in the Allies, and apply ed as hot as poflTible to the Part
affedled, are, in this Climate, found to be very beneficial:
they are noted alfo for fuppurating and bringing Boils, Plague- g^jj^
Sores, and fuch like Tumours to Maturity ; and I have likewife
known them fuccefsfuUy apply ed, without the leaft Sufpicion of
having any repelling Quality, in the Gout. In flight Wounds,
Bruifes and Inflamations, or elfe in order to harden and con- ''"'^'
folidate the Parts, fome Perfons take the Powder of the^^u^jj
Leaves of u4lhennah , and make it up, with warm Water,
into a Cataplajm. This, in being applyed, tinges the Skin with
a tawny Orange Colour, which continueth for fome Months;

X X X nay.

266 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

hay, what is more furprizing, the Tindlure pafleth quickly,
through the Pores, into the Blood , rendering the Urine in a
Nights Time of a Saffron Colour. In green Wounds and fome
other of the above mentioned Cafes, the Leaves likewife of
{Madra-mam) the Virga aurea glutinoja have a good effed:;
whilft the Root of {Toufailet) Thapjiay roafted and applyed
hot to the Hips, or made up into an Ointment, is reckoned a
Sciatica. Specific Remedy in the Sciatica.

No certain Thcfc arc fome of the principal Medicines ( ^»,o 'Douwas thefe
inprefcrilLg^ Pcoplc Call thcm) that are made ufe of in this Country : in
S^Sf'-^'the prefcribing or taking of which, they obferve no uniform
Prad:ice nor exad: Proportion. For thofe which regard exter-
nal Cafes are fometimes applyed fo fparingly, as if it was in-
different, both to the Patient and Phyiician , whether or no
any Benefit was intended by them : whilft others, in the fame
Cafe, a6t quite the contrary, fuppofmg the larger the Cata-
plafniy the fpeedier the Cure. Neither is there much more
Caution ufed in fuch Medicines as are given inwardly : for a
Handful, at Random, whether of dry or green Herbs, is the
common Dofe ; which, if taken in a Decodlion, they ufually
pound firft in a Mortar, and then pour, at a Venture, half a
Pint, a Pint or more of boyling hot Water upon it. Com-
pound Medicines are very rare. The Moors indeed pretend
to have received feveral, by Tradition, from their Anceftors ;
but the few Ingredients, the Shops of their Tiheehs are fur-
nifhed with, to anfwer fuch Prefer iptions, together with their
great Refervednefs in converfing with them upon this Sub-
ject, appear to be ftrong Sufpicions, that They are no better
verfed in the Materia medica than the Arahs. The only Pre-
met^erole^sfcription of this Kind that I have met with, is afcribed to a
gZjf^the famous Marahhutt of theirs. Seedy Mahomet Zeroke, who
^'''^'"' recommends it in this Manner. " The Lives of us all are in
" the Hands of God , and when it is written , we muft die.
However it has pleafed God to fave many Perfons from the
Plague, by taking every Morning, while the Infection rag-
eth, one Pill or two of the following Compofition. Viz. Of
Myrrh ^ Parts, Saffron i Part, Aloes x Parts, Syrop of Myrtle
Berries CL-S.

Neither

cc
cc
cc
cc

cc

Ohjervations &c. 2.6j

Neither are thefe People much more converfant in any o^Thefe Peopu
the Branches of Mathematicks. For in the firft Place they Mathem/-
are altogether Strangers to the fpeculative and abftracled Parts"'''''
of them. Even fuch Quadrants, Aftrolabes, and other Mathe-
matical Inftruments of their Anceftors, as have efcaped the
Injuries of Time , are looked upon rather as Curiofities, than
confulted as ufeful Inventions. Belides feveral of thefe Qua-"*'^""''-^^^
drants, defigned chiefly for taking Altitudes, I once faw one at mems/c^.-.
Tozer in, what we call, Oughtred'?, Projedtion, well executed
and of a Foot Radius. We are alfo fometimes favoured with
a Sight of their Kalendars, (all of Them likewife the Works
of former Ages) wherein the Sun's Place, the femidiurnal
and nofturnal Arch, the Length of the Twilight, with the
feveral Hours of Prayer for each Day in the Month, are calcu-
lated to a Minute and beautifully inferted in proper Columns.
But thefe again are as little confulted, as the Inftruments; for
in Cafe the Cloudinefs of the Weather will not permit them to
adjuft then' fmall and greater Hour-Glafles, to fome inaccurate
Meridian Lines they have made for that Purpofe, the Times
of Devotion, which fhould be pundtual to a Minute, are left
intirely to the Will and Pleafure of their {Mwezzims) Cryers ;
no other Methods being ftudied for the Menfuration of Time;
and publick Clocks, from the great Averfion perhaps the
Mahometans have to Bells, not being allowed of in this
Country.

Nay not even the firft Operations, in either Numeral Artth- ^'^* '^'^'H
metich or ^Igehra^ are known to one Perfon in twenty thou- Amhmeuck.
fand, notwithftanding their Fore-fathers, if we may judge
from the Name ', feem to have been the Inventors of the one,
as they have given to all Europe the Chara6ters ' of the other.
However the Merchants, befides being frequently very dex-
trous in the Addition and Subftra6tion of large Sums by Me-
mory, have a lingular Method of Numeration, by putting
their Hands into each others Sleeve, and there, touching one
another with this or that Finger, or with fuch a particular
Joynt of It, ( each of them denoting a determined Sum or

I ^Ao. Jtibar eft Redudtio partium ad totum, feu fraftionum ad integritatcm. Et hhc Al-
gebra nomeyi habet. Gol. a Our Numbers, viz. i. i. 3. 4. y. 6. 7- 8, 9. o. being borrowei
/ro!« f/;f Arabian /jjp^onvAq' which were Orig'nMllj from the Indium. Vid.
Bernardi Tab. Literat. Seriem VII,

X X X X Number)

26 S Vhyfical and Mifceltaneous

Number) will tranfadt Affairs of the greateft Value, without
fpeaking to one another, or letting the Standers by into the
Secret. Yet ftill of a much more extraordinary Nature, pro-
vided we could be equally alTured of the Truth of It, is the
Knowledge, which the Thalehs ' of this Country are fuppofed
to have in Numbers. For they pretend to fuch a powerful
Inlight into the Nature and Quality of them, that by diffe-
rently joy ning and combining them, they can bring to Light
a Variety of Secrets, excite as well as break the Force of
Charms, and perform a thoufand Tricks of the like Nature.
The following T>'tagramy called [^^*^0/^ Haraz el Mabarak']
The BleJJed Amulet \ is one of thefe Numeral Combinations,
which, when hung about the Neck, is faid to procure the Fa-
vour of Princes, to infpire Courage, intimidate an Enemy,
prevent Diftempers or whatever elfe is hurtful and injurious
to the Perfon who bears It.

t

q

1

<-^

t

V

A
1 Ij

1

} '

1
^1

1. e.

in our Cyphers.

7o

9

2

.—

10

!

"o

7

'

I

6

The Mufick It hath been already obferved, that thefe People play upon
feverallnftruments of Mulick: but as they do not write down
their Compofitions, nor aim at any Contraft or Variety of
Parts, it may be difputed, whether even This Branch of the
Mathematicks is to be confidered as a Science among them.

of the Arabs. Pgr the Mufick of the Bedoweens rarely confifts of more than
one Strain, fuitable to their homely Inftruments, and to their

The Arabeb- Ample Invcution. The Arahehbah, as they call the Bladder
and String, is in the higheft Vogue and doubtlefs of great An-

bah.

I Or Tbulbjs (V. Not. p. 8o.) Studiofi fapientis, from oila quxfivit. Vid. Gol.
2 Thefe J-p -^ '^\which MenafTeh ben Ifrael inferts before his Treatife (De Refur-

Letters

redione Mortuorum) were probably another of thefe Charms,

tiquity

num.

Ohfervations &c. 26'p

tiquity ; as is alfo the Gafpah, which is only a common Reed, t'-'' Gafpah,
open at each End, having the Side of It bored, with three or
more Holes, according to the Ability of the Perfon who is to
touch It : though the Compafs of their Tunes rarely or ever
exceeds an 06ta've. Yet fometimes, even in this Simplicity
of Harmony , they obferve fomething of Method and Cere-
mony. For in their Hiftorical Cantata^ " efpecially, they have
their Preludes and Symphonies ; each Stanza being introduced
with a Flourifli from the y^rahehbah, while the Narration It-
felf is accompanied with the fofteft Touches, they are able
to make, upon the Gafpah. The Tarr, another of their InT^^.Tan,
llruments, is made like a Sive, confifting (as Ifidore ' defcrib-
eth the Tympanum) of a thin Rim or Hoop of Wood, with
a Skin of Parchment ftretched over the Top of It. This
ferves for the Bafs in all their Conforts , which they accord-
ingly touch very artfully with their Fingers, and the Knuckles
or Palms ' of their Hands, as the Time and Meafure require,
or as Force and Softnefs are to be communicated to the fe-
veral Parts of the Performance. The Tarr is undoubtedly or xympa-
the Tympanum of the Antients, which appears, as well from'
the general Ufe of It all over ^^r^^r;', Egypt 2lvA the Le'vant,
as from the Method of playing upon It , and the Figure of
the Inftrument Itfelf, being exadlly of the fame Fafhion with
what we find in the Hands of Cyhele and the Bacchanals a-
mong the BaJJo Relie'vo's and Statues of the Antients.

But the Mufick of the Moors is more artful and melodious. ^^^^Mooruh

. 1 • I Mnjick and

For moft of their Tunes are lively and pleafant ; and if the M^wncnts.
Account be true, (which I have often heard ferioufly affirmed,
but could never fee a Proof of) that the Flowers * of Mullein
and Mothwort, will fall from their Stalks, at the playing of
their Mizmoune^ they have fomething to boaft of, which our
modern Mufick doth not pretend to. They have alfo a much
greater Variety of Inftruments than the Arahs ; for befides

I The StroUittg Bedovveens (like the antlent AOIAOI or Rhapfodifts) are chiefly converfant in
this fort of Mufull, who after they have got together a Crowd and placed them in a Circle, begin to
chant over the memorable Aliions of their Prophet &c. or elf e laying before them the Plans c/Mecca,
Medina &c. flourijlj over, in Hks manner, their feveral Defcriptions. 2 Tympanum elV
pellis vel coriutn lignoex una paste extenfum. Eft enim pars media Symphoni^e in fimiliru-'
dinem cribri. Tympanum aatem didum, quod medium eft. Ifid. Oiig. 1. 5. cap. 21.
3 Tympana tenfa tenant Palmis & Cymbala circum

Concava. Lticret. 1. 2. 1. diS.

4 Something like this is mentioned by Ovid.

Ilicibus glandes, cantacaque vitibus uva

Decidic. Ovid. I 3. Amor. El. 7. I. 33.

Y y y feveral

270 Phyfical and MifceUaneotu

*rhe Rebebb, fevcral Soi'ts of Flutcs and Hautboys^ they have the Rebehh,
a Violm of two Strings, which is played upon with a Bow :

The A-oude.the A-oude\ a Bafs double ftringed Lute, bigger than our
Viol, which is touched with a Tk&rum\ with feveral fmaller
Gittars (or ^etaras^ according to their Pronunciation,) of
different Sizes, each of them tuned an 06iave higher than a-
nother. They have alfo improved the Tarr of the Bedoweens,
by fufpending loofely, upon Pieces of Wire, in the Rim of It,
leveral Pairs of thin hollow brafs Plates, which, clafliing againft
each other in the feveral Strokes and Vibrations given to the
Parchment, form a clinking but regular Kind of Noife, which
filleth up thofe little Vacancies of Sound, that W'ould otherwife
be unavoidable in thefe Conforts. Yet notwithftanding this
Multiplicity of Inftruments, and that they learn all by Ear,
palling quickly from one Meafure to another , and haftening
the Time, (as the Muficians term it) in them all ; yet there
is always great Uniformity and Exadlnefs obferved throughout
all their Performances. I have often obferved twenty or
thirty Perfons together, proceed, in this manner, from one Air
to another, during the Space of a whole Night, ( the ufual
Time of their Entertainments,) without making the leaft Blun-
der or Hefitation.

T^eTurkifh Neither fhould I omit the Turhijh Mulick, which is inferiour

Mufuk &c. ^j^^gg^ ^Q ^j^g Moorijh in Life and Sprightlinefs , yet is ftill

fomewhat more compounded than that of the Bedoweens. The
Turks have been generally a profperous and thriving People,
diftinguifliing Themfelves fometimes by brisk and chearful
Tempers ; yet there is a certain mournful and melancholy
Turn, which runs through all their Compofitions. We may
account for It perhaps from that long Intercourfe and Conver-
fation, which they have had with their Grecian Subjects ^
whofe Airs, for the moft Part, are doleful and ferious, like thofe
of a neighbouring Nation, infpiring in the Hearer Penfivenefs
and Sorrow ; which, as I have fomewhere read, hanging upon
the Minds, cannot fail of being communicated to the Mulick
of Perfons in Diftrefs and Captivity. They chiefly make ufe
of two Inftruments ; whereof the one is like a long necked Kitt,

I tVc A-oude, from whence the Spanifli Laud or Laut, m& our Lute, fuppofed l>y Bochart
(Hicroz. I. 1. 4. cap. 8.) to be rfce X6?iur or Teftudo of the Ant'tents. 2 The fame Word and
Infirument no doubt with the antient Cithara.

played

Ohfer^ations &c, 27 1

played upon like the Rehehh : the other, which is in the Fafliion
of our 'Dulcimer, with Brafs Strings, is touched fometimes
with the Fingers, fometimes with two fmall Sticks, or elfe with
a TleCirum.

But the want of Inftruments in the private Mulick of h^ M4ck
the Turks , is amply made up in That of their Beys andlfdiSs
BaJJjaws. For here ( as in fome of the eaftern Ceremonies^'"
of old ',) are Inftruments without Number ; Flutes, Hautboys
and Trumpets ; Drums and Kettle Drums ; befides a Number
and Variety of Cymbals , which they beat ', at certain Inter-
vals, one againft another, thereby rendring a fhrill and jarring^
but martial Sound , fuch as, we may fuppofe, was made by
the Coryhantes &c. in the Ceremonies of Cyhele ' &c. Here
the Time is more haftened than in the Mooriflj Mulick, the
fame Note, which, in the Beginning, was held out the Time
of a Minim , being in the Conclulion , quicker than a Semi-
quaver. I had not Art enough to note down any of thefe
Airs: but in the following Page, there are fome Specimens
of the other Kinds of Mufick.

I y/fi«Dan.3. y. where 7ve have mentioned the Cornet, Flute, Harpe, Sackbut, Pfalterie,

Dulcimer, and all kinds of Mufick-

2. Cymbala dant flidu Sonitum. Aufon. ad Paulin. Ep. ay. I. 20.

Pulfarcnt asribus aera. Lwret. 1. 2. 1. 6i\.

^raque tinnitus sere repulfa dabant. Ov'ii. Faft. 1. 4. 1. 182.
——-Non acuta

Sic geminant Corji^iMffJ £cra. Horat. Lib. i. Od. 16. I. 7.

Gemina acra fonant Idseaquc terga. Stat. Theb. 8. 221. ^

XtfAwf S'i^u^. JVonn. in DionyE

5 Tinnitufque cle & Matn's quatc Cymbala circum. Firg. Georg. 4. I. <5'4.
(Matr'is Cymbala) qus in ejus tutela func, ideo quod fimilia funt hemiciclis caeli, quibus
cingitur terra, quae eft Mater deorum. Servius in locum.

Sanda Deum genitrix, tinnitibus sthera pulfis

Mns, & inflati complevit murmure buxi. Ovid. Met. 14. 1. 5:37.

Tympana vos, buxufque vocat BerecynthiaMatris

Idxae. Virg. JEo. 9. 1. 619.

Tmt'xv (Cybelen) OTtpH^a^Ko-/ nfjimms w xu^C(£^o(f »^ Ki^tttwoif « M[xm<f>ipoeicuf •^(tu^tuwi, Phurnttt. de
Natura Deorum. p. 8. Ed. Cant.

2o; pu igtTtf^;^ MitTsp, OTtpos

Mi^u liixCoi x.vi/.CihaY, find, apud Strab. I. 10.

Attonitas cum furta parentis

^rea pulfantes mendaci Cymbala dextra,

Vagitus pueri {Jovis infantis) patrias ne tangeret antes,

Didtxi cxercent Domins famuli Corybantes. Arat. Phxnom. interp. Germ. p. 2. 1. ly.

'Bufffinvov xjjx>^ay.a. thJ^

Moi Ko^XdLVTif iuef"- Eiirip. in Bacch. 1. 125'.
Keu OJJTzi o( UJh] (Ic. (J-n^a Ao/vu'tk <? gpaviMims) wo TufXTrnvay 7E K5" ^ xvy-ia-Kav ?i>}iii/^oi If mf /ua'yrtf.
.Arriani Lib. Rerum Indicarum p. 172. Hen. Steph. Edit. Ij7j'. Keu ^h aiCeiY IS'iJk^i ino-
yvnf a.»,K< lit mu fMhim ionniv, xu/i/ScAi'^oi'Tttf, 1^ Tt/^Tiai'l^oi'Wf. ** an jsju ti( hhi^ayjfor iji -cot yjufdafiinr
7t rsj Tuy.mya* If tkV ya.^a{ JtstSijaSaw. Idem. p. I73.

Y y y % But

272

Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

Tke Bedo-
ween ^rs.

The Moorifli
ylirs.

^rgft^^^-^f^^^m-fim^

i\

^^

^i*

f:^=^

rrii'#iii-

(Prelude ia lAe Mi^mouiLe .

i

»=■:

TTf^iUim^

<gd.tipi'i^Lrrirr^''N-'^irffCTTTt^°={ff'

The Mi^moune .

p= p ■ -p-TT

nrfT rni'^

#=^

rr-|rrrp||- r

XI

2^ me/Ti mzllecL o/Tia, (lee^ ti^kU fa je/rlr ^d.ei^uA Am/efa l^tS-

f

5

^^

f>-g-p

' .^ i

t

IE

^aV<z a'Z.: : :air::at:fa:lc6-

fii' r C|rr uJ^^

p ■ p

rcfirrrr

TRinny attil kti hyrr: : :^_^-- -. : : -.■::aUU mtUazz. -. -. -.w.meth en fa orr-.

(^FTrfrrir r ^nromj^iSr^^^

(> w

^

ie Toa sa Ik-- ■:: .■.:::r £a de/ser rav rj rcKm ri&i/ kztten

D ' p

pptf£f[f-ri^^-^a

^

p^

gfp#

g

fcto

-VH

y^z/J i;e:bee Aountcf^ unee alia, yah Aotm alia yaA n&e: :n
^ Dance .

vT

<^^'rrr!ri'^rrrr-nr^^^^M'-

>^ Turkifli

Slam

^m^^m*^^n^t^~

^^^^'•

But

^ ax,.p.^-i^

^/-a4.7~ - <^<<<f. A, leaden^

2^/!a^i , /^Me Jca/& Ifc^fia <r<?7? -|
^^ucde{:7-J C2'/ie-^.Sre<u> en-

d/i<^J'f?'ee^ I. I. S^A^ji
J^55(;^. "K-.T/i^ ^^ni^

1^ Mr^ 6/^i/€.?vzKl JiOBUJiT TJIISTZi:rifWAIT£

Ohfervations &c. 275

But the Art, wherein the Moors (efpecially) are the mo^Thdr sy,ii
converfant, is Architecture: though, as Room and Conveni-tecturc/
ence are the only Points regarded in their Plans, the [r^*-^]
Mallums (as they call thofe Perfons who are skilled in the
defigning and executing of them) are to be confidered rather
as Mafters of a Craft or Trade, than of a Science or Liberal
ProfelTion. However as there is a near Relation betwixt the
Buildings of this Country and thofe that are occafionally men-
tioned in the H. Scriptures, it may be prefumed, that a par-
ticular Account of the Structure and Contrivance of the one,
will not a little contribute to the clearing up fuch Doubts and
Difficulties as have arifen, from not rightly comprehending the
Fafliion of the other.

Now the Method of building, both in Barhary and thQLei}ant, Thev,jf,innof
feems to have continued the fame^ from the earliefb Ages, with- Bar£r'/'!rW
out the leaft Alteration or Improvement. Large Doors, fpa- ^'^' '^^^^'"'
cious Chambers, Marble Pavements, cloyftered Courts, with
Fountains fometimes playing in the Midft, are certainly Con-
veniencies very well adapted to the Circumftances of thefe
Climates, where the Summer Heats are generally fo intenfe.
Add to this, that the Jealoulie, which is commonly to be met
with in Mafters of Families, is hereby lefs apt to be alarmed,
whilft all the Windows open into private Courts, if we except
fometimes a latticed Window or Balcony towards the Street.
It is during the Celebration only of fome Zeenah [^-^t;] or
publick Feftival, that thefe Houfes and their latticed Windows
and Balconies are left open. For this being a Time of great
Liberty, Revelling and Extravagance, each Family is ambi-
tious of adorning both the inlide and the outfide of their Houfes
with the richeft Part of their Furniture : whilft Crowds of
both Sexes, drefled out in their beft Apparel and laying alide
all Modefty, Ceremony and Reftraint, go in and out where
they pie afe. TheAccount wehavein thexBook of A7;/^.?(9.3o.)
of Jezehels painting her Face and tiring her Head and look-
ing out at a Window, upon Jehu\ Publick Entrance into Jez-
reel, gives us a lively Idea of an Eaftern Lady at one of thefe
Solemnities.

If we quit then the Streets of thefe Cities, (which are ufu-'^^*'^"'^''-
ally narrow, with fometimes a Range of Shops on each Side)
and enter into any of the principal Houfes, we fhall firft pais

Zzz through

TEdiiim,

274 Vhyfical and Mifcellaneous

through a Porch or Gate-Way, with Benches on each Side,
where the Mailer of the Family receiveth Vifits and difpatch-
eth His Bufmefs ; few Perfons, not even the neareft Relations,
having Admiffion any further, except upon extraordinary Oc-

ne Court, calions. From hence we are received into the Court, which
lying open to the Weather, is, according to the Ability of the
Owner, paved with Marble or fuch proper Materials, as will
immediately carry off the Water. There is fomething very
analogous betwixt This open Space in the MoorifJj Buildings,

The Cava and thc Imfluv'mm ' or Ca'va jEd'mm of the Roman Archi-
tecture ; both of Them being alike expofed to the Weather
and giving Light to the Houfe. When much People are to
be admitted, as upon the Celebration of a Marriage, the Cir-
cumcifmg of a Child or Occafions of the like Nature, the Com-
pany is rarely or never received into one of the Chambers,
but into the Court, which is ftrewed accordingly with Mats
and Carpets for their more commodious Entertainment. Now
as this Part of the Houfe is always allotted for the Reception
of large Companies, being alfo called [i^^^j^ EllVooff] The
Middle of the Houfe , and fo far litterally anfwering to the
TO |t«cTO» of St. Luke, it is probable that the Place, where our

"f^l-y^^" Saviour and the Apoftles were frequently accuftomed to give
their Inftrudtions, might have been in the like Situation.

It is ufual in the Summer Seafon, and upon all Occafions,
when a large Company is to be received , to have the Court
flieltred from the Heat or Inclemency of the Weather, by a
Velum \ Umbrella or Veil , as I fhall call It , which , being
expanded upon Ropes from one Side of the Parapet Wall to
the other, may be folded or unfolded at Pleafure. The Pfalmift
feems to allude to fome Covering of this Kind in that beau-
tiful Expreffion, of fpreading out the Hea'vens like a Curtain \

and furroHvd- Thc Court Is for the molt Part furrounded with a Cloyfter ;

ciojiti." ^s the Caiia JB^dium of the Romans was with a Terifiylium

1 Si reli(Sum erat in medio domus iit luccm caperet, deorfum quo impluebat, ImpUmum
dicitur. Viirro de Ling. Lat. 1. 4. 5- 33- Impluvinm locus fine teQ^o in sdibus ,
quo implucre imber in domum poffit. yifcon. Pedan. Not. in Gcer.Otat. i. in Verrem c. jd.
Sub divo, quod 7ffi/)/«vi«w dicitur. ^frv. Not. in Fir^. .^n.ii. v. J12. ^fn.j sedificij genus
fuere, continens niediam aream, in quam ex omni tedto pluvia recipitur, columnis quadrifa-
liam per fingulos angulos difpofitis & Epiftilijs. Alexand, ab Alexandra Genial. D. l.j.
cap. 6. Prater Veftibula fuere cava xdimn & periftylia in qus quifque fuojure non vocatus
admittebatur. Id. lib. y. cap. 24. 2 This is the fame with the Arab, ool^**) which is inter-
preted, Velum, aut quid fimile, quod obtenditur atrio domus, feu Cavxdio. Vid. Gol.
in voce. 3 The fame Expreffion we have in the Prophet Ifaiah 40. 22.

or

a7id 7T> fiimv

The Court

Ihaded by a
Veil,

Ohfervations dic. 2js

or Colonnade \ over which, when the Houfe hath one or more
Stories, (and 1 have feen Them with two or three) there is a
Gallery eredled, of the fiime Dimenfions with the Cloyfter,
having a Balluftrade, or elfe aPiece of carved or latticed Work
going round about It. From the Cloyfter and Gallery, we are
conducted into large fpacious Chambers, of the fame Length ^'^^^z-'""^'''^'
with the Court, but feldom or never communicating with one
another. One of them frequently ferveth a whole Family^
particularly when a Father indulgeth his married Children to
live with him; or when feveral Perfons joyn in the Rent of
one Houfe. From whence it is, that the Cities of thefe Coun-
tries are fo exceedingly populous, and that fuch Numbers of
People are always fvvept away by the Plague. A Mixture of
Families of this Kind feems to be fpoken of by Maimonides,
as he is quoted by Dr. Lightfoot ' upon i Cor. x. 16.

In Houfes of better Fafliion, thefe Chambers are hung with ne Furvi-
Velvet or Damask from the Middle of the Wall downwards r""^^"^'^""'
the reft is adorned with the moft ingenious Wreathings and
Devices in Stucco and Fret- Work. The Cieling is generally ^'fC/W/V/r.
of Wainfcott, either very artfully painted, or elfe thrown
into a Variety of Pannels, with gilded Mouldings and Scrolls
of their Cor an intermixed. The Prophet Jeremiah zz.i^.
exclaimeth againft fome of the Eaftern Houfes that were
deled with Cedar, and painted with Vermilion. The Floors ^^^ ^■''""■•
are laid with painted Tiles or Plaifter of Terrace \ but the
Eaftern Nations making no ufe of Chairs, (either fitting crofs-
legged, or lying at length upon thefe Floors,) they have them
conftantly fpread over with Carpets, which fometimes are moft
beautifully defigned, and of the richeft Materials. For their
further Eafe likewife and Convenience, there is a Row of Da-
mask or Velvet Bolfters, ranged along each Side of the Floor :
an Indulgence that feems to be alluded to by the /owing of
Tillows to Arm-holes, as we have It exprefied by the Prophet

I " Solomon appointed that each Place be appropriated to one Man there where there is
" a Divifion into diverfe Habitations, and each of the Inhabitants receive there a Place
" proper to himfcif, and fome Place alfo is left there common to all, fo that all have an
" equal Right to It, as a Court belonging to many Houfes &c. (2T1'J/') The conforting
" together, which thofe that dwell among themfelvesin the fame Court, make, (is called
" nnsn '31TJ7 Mivavia) The Communion of Courts. And that conforting together which
" they make that dwell among themfelvcs in the fame Walk or Entry, or which Citizens of
" the fame City make among themfelves is called (5)in'U?) participating together."

Z z 2 z Ezekiel

2']6 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

Their Beds. Ezekicl (ig. 1 8. aiid lo). At one End of each Chamber^ there
is a little Gallery , raifed four or five Foot above the Floor
with a Balluftrade in the Front of It. Here They place their
Beds ; a Situation frequently alluded to in the H. Scriptures '.

The Stairs. Thc Stalts are fometimcs placed in the Porch, fometimes
at the Entrance into the Court. When there is one or more
Stories, they are afterwards continued, through one Corner
or other of the Gallery to the Top of the Houfe , whither
they conduct us through a Door , that is conftantly kept fliut
to prevent the domeftick Animals from fpoiling the Terrace,
and thereby the Water which falls from thence into the Cifterns

The Doors, below tlic Court. This Door, like moft others we meet with
in thefe Countries, is hung, not with Hinges, but by having
the Jamb formed at each End into an Axle Tree or Pivot ;
whereof the uppermoft, which is the longeft, is to be received
into a correfpondent Socket in the Lintel , whilft the other
falls into a Cavity of the like Fafhion in the Threfhold. The
Stone Door taken Notice of by Mr. Maundrel \ in His De-
fcription of the Royal Sepulchres at Jerufalem, is exactly of
this Fafliion.

No Stairs upon J (Jq uot rcmembcr ever to have obferved the Stair Cafe con-

the Oiitpde of ^ -. . .

their Ho„fes. du6led aloHg the outlide of the Houfe ; neither indeed will
the Contiguity and Relation , which the Houfes bear to the
Street, and to each other, (exclulive of the fuppofed Privacy
of Them) admit of any fuch Contrivance. However we may
go up or come down them, by the Stair-Cafe 1 have defcribed,
without entring into any of the Offices or Apartments, and
confequently without interfering with the Bufinefs of the Houfe;
which will be explanatory enough of (JV/<«/. 14.. 17.) Let him
that is upon the Houfe Top not come down to take any Thing
out of the Houfe, provided the A6lion there recorded requireth
any fuch Interpretation.
The Tops of The Top of the Houfe, which is always flat, is covered
y»t. "" " with a ftrong Plaifter of Terrace ; from whence, in the Frank
Language, It hath attained the Name of The Terrace \ a Word
made ufe of likewife in feveral Parts of thefe Countries. It
is furrounded by two Walls ; the outermoft whereof is partly

I Thbu wentefi up to thy Fathers Bed — to my Couch. Gen. 49. 4. Thoujlult not comedown
from that Bed on which thou art gone up. 2 Kings i. 6. and 16. I will not go up into my Bed,
Plal. 132. 3. a Vid.MrfH)/(/re/"s Journey from .r^/f/'/'O to fcrtifalem. p. 77. Ed. Ox. J 707.

built

Ohfervations &c. 277

built over the Street, partly makcth the Partition with the
contiguous Terraces , being frequently fa low that one may
cafily climb over It. The other, or the Parapet Wall, as we 2:> p^-^;,,.,
may call It, hangeth immediately over the Court, being always '^''^•
Breafthigh, and anfwereth to the ^?V'^ {Vulg. Lorica,) which we
render the Battlements in the H. Scriptures '. Inltead of this
Parapet Wall, fome Terraces are guarded, in the fame manner
the Galleries are, with Balluftrades only or Latticed-Work :
in which Fafhion probably, as the Name feems to import, was
the [ni3':f,] Net or Lattice ^ as we render it , that Ahaziah
{z Kings I. 2.) might be carelefly leaning over, when he fell
down from thence into the Court. For upon thefe Terraces,
feveral Offices of the Family are performed ; fuch as the drying
of Linnen ; preparing of Figs and Raifms ; where likewife they
enjoy the cool refrefhing Breezes of the Evening"; converle
with one another and offer up their Devotions ^ When one
of thefe Cities is built upon a Plat of level Ground, we can
pafs from one End of It to another, along the Tops of the
Houfes, without coming down into the Street.

Such is the Manner and Contrivance in general of theEaftern^'-'' ^"f' "^

Tt r A 1 -r- 1 r 1 1 • ^"^ Paral}tic

Houles. And 11 it may be preiumed that our Saviour, at the^'f'"^"'"'-
healing of the Tarafytic , was preaching in an Houfe of this
Fafliion, we may, by attending only to the Structure of It
give no fmall Light to oneCircumftance of thatHiftory, which
hath lately given great Offence to fome Perfons. For among
other pretended Difficulties and Abfurdities relating to this
Fa6l, it hath been urged % that " as tke uncovering or hreak.
" ing up of the Roof, Mar. 2. 4. or the letting a Terfon down
'^ through it, Luk. y. 1 9. fuppofes the breaking up of Tiles, Spars,
*" Rafters ^x. fo it was well," (as the Author goes on in his
ludicrous Manner,) "\i Jejus and his Difciples efcaped with
'' only a broken Pate, by the falling of the Tiles, and if the
" reft were not fmothered with Duft." But that nothing of

I When thou buUdeft a new Houfc, then thou fl^alt make a. Battlement ["Pi^O] for thy Roof,
that thou bring not blood upon thine Hottfe, if any Man fall from thence. Dcut. 22. 8. Hp'i' inde
•^py^j quod fecundum Rabbi David in libro R^dicum, erat iEdificium cjuod faclebant in
ciicuitu tecti (i. partis fuperioris domus quse erat plana) ne quis inde caderct : & crat alti-
tiidinis decern D'nciy (i. palmarum) quae eft menfura quatuor digitorum fiiper (e pofitorum
vcl amplius. v.F^^w.Lex. 1 And it came to pafs in anevening Tide,thatDavid rofc from off hisBed,
and ti^alked upon the Roof of the Kings Houfe. 2 Sam. xi. 2. So theyfpread Abfolom a Tent upon
the Top of the Houfe. V. xvi. 22. Samuel communed with Saul upon the Top of the Houfe.
I Sam. Tx. 25-. Samuel culled Saul to the Top of the Houfe. V. 26. 3 They that worfiip the
Hofi of Heaven upon the Houfe Top. Zeph. i. y. Peter went up upon the Houfe Top to pray.
A&i 10. 9. 4 Vid. H'uoljion's 4 Difc. p. 5-7.

A a a a this

278 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

this Nature happened, Mill appear probable from a different
Conftrudlion that may be put upon the Words in the Original.
For it may be obferved with Relation to the Words of St. Mark,
sdj.,, a ttW>«^ T 95';^> Wy «», ^ f^opv^avTtj &c. that as <7<.y^\ (no lefs perhaps than
^'''- JULiv;^! tatlilo \ the correfpondent Word in the AS/ri^cVerfion) will

denote, with Propriety enough, any Kind of Covering, the Veil
which I have mentioned, as well as a Roof or Cieling proper-
ly fo called; fo for the fame Reafon ^W><iv may be fuppofed
to fignify nothing more than the Removal of fuch Covering.
E^ofv^ouTis, which we render hrealung up, is omitted in the Cam-
bridge MS. and not regarded in the Sjyriac and fome other
Verfions : the Tranflators perhaps either not rightly compre-
hending the Meaning of it or finding the Context clear with-
out it. In the Terfian Verfion indeed we have it fupplyed by
quatiior angulis le&uli totidem funihis annexis, as if it was fup-
pofed to relate, either to the letting down of theBedftead or to the
making Holes in it for the Cords to pafs through. Though it is ftill
E^opJi^Tif, ("-more probable that it fhould be joy ned with 'tin and denote, agree-
t-hs Fojis &c. able to the correfpondent Word fatefacientes mbt. Jerom s Tran-
flation, a further laying of it open, by breaking or plucking up the

Pofts,Ealluftrades,ParapetWalLor whatever elfefupported it. The
Context therefore, according to this Explication, will run thus.
ff^/jef2 they could not come at Jefus/or the prefs, they drew back
the Veil where he was, or they lay open that Part of it efpe-
cially i^o-KSi «v) which was fpread over the Place where He was
fitting, and having removed whatever JJjould keep it extended,
(and thereby hinder them from doing the intended good Office,)
they let down the Bed wherein the Sick of the Taljie lay.
A,k r nif^ijieov For that there was not the leaft Force or Violence offered to
%d'e ''iPtt' the Roof, and confequently, that e^opu|ou7ss, no lefs than i'^iTiyxmi
^''^' will admit of fome other Interpretations than what have been
given to them in our Verfion, appears from the parallel Place
in St. Luke, where ^s- '^ yufifiai KstS»i)ts(.» cu-nn, per tegulas demife-
runt ilium, (which we tranflate. They let him down through
the Tiling, as if That had adlually been already broken up)
fliould be rendred, they let him down over, along the Side or

iSc.a'^V.^(//fi. SSa. y^r^iJ. JL) texit, obumbravit ; unde"^V;^ (y^M^. Jk,) Umbra
& JLik^Jl Tcdum, Laqueare, Tabulatum, Umbraculum. Vid. Car. Schaaf Lex. Syriac.
p. 214— 15^. & CajkU. Leyi. p-ipi-

hy

Ohjervations &:c. 275)

ky the Way of the Roof. For as xie?'^' or tegulte, which origi-
nally perhaps denoted a Roof of Tiles, like thofe of the Northern
Nations, were afterwards applyed to the Te6iu7n ' or a^jmx. m
general, fo the Meaning of letting down a Perfon into the
Houfe per tegn/as, or a/^ -r^ «px^y, can depend only upon the
Ufe of the Prsepofition 5^*. Now both in ^c^s 9. z6. ks^k^
[ooTTv] 2^ ^ rtiyyi and 2 Cor. 11. 33. e;^A=taS?/v ^cf. tS Tixy^i, (where
the like Phrafeology is obferved as in St. Luke) a/^ is rendred
in both Places hy^, that is, along the Side or by the Way of the
Wall. By interpreting therefore "^^ in this Senfe, ^^ t^
wpixitwov K5t9«i(5t» o^'^S will be rendred as above. They let him down
over QX by the Way of the Waif juft as we may fuppofe M-
Anthony to have been, agreeable to a noted Paflage in Tully *.
An Ai5lion of the fame Nature feems to be likewife implyed in
what is related oi Jupiter [Ter. Eun. 3. 5-. 37.) where he is faid
fefe in hominem con'vertiffe atque per alienas tegulas veniffe
clanculum per hnplwvium. And of the Snake, which we learn
( Ter. Phorm. 4. 4. 47. ) per Implwvium decidiffe de tegulis.
What Dr. Lightfoot alfo obferveth out of the Talmud^ upon
Marht. 4. will, by an Alteration only of the Pr^epofition
which anfwereth to 5ia, further vouch for this Interpretation.
For, as It is there cited, "when Rahh Honna was dead, and
" His Bier could not he carried out through the T>oor, being too
flraight, therefore''' (in Order, as we may fupply, to bury It)
\^y^'i^ -t^d] They thought good to let It down [fUJ I'n] through
the Roof , or through the Way of the Roof ^ as the Dr. renders
It, but It fliouldbe rather, asin^a-j^x^paitoyvor l^'^xuysa^ by the
Way, or over the Roof, viz. by taking It upon the Terrace,
and letting It down by the Wall, that Way, into the Street.
We have a Paflage in Aulus Gellius ' exactly of the fame Pur-
port, where it is faid, that if " any Terfon in Chains pDOuld
make his Efcape into the Houfe of the Flamen Dialis , that
he ffjould be forthwith loo fed: and that his Fetters fJjould be
drawn up through the Impluvium, upon the Roof (Terrace)
and from thence be let down into the Highway or Street T

1 Quemque in tegu]!is videricis alienum^videritls hominem in noftiis tegul'is &c. ?laut.
Mil. 2.2. Xiiz tegul'is modo nefcio quis infpcdlavit voftrarun:! familiarium per noltrLimL«/>/«v;«w
intusapud nos Philocomafium, atque hofpitem ofculantis. P/^«f. Mil. 2. 2. 1./. VinL^tum,
fi sdes ejus \^¥liimmsDid\s\ introicrit, folvi neceffumefti & vincula per Imp I imimi in
tegulas fubduci, atque inde foras in viam dimitri. yiul. Gell. Noft. Attic. 10. i j. Quum
tamen tu nodle iocia, hortante libidine, cogcnte mcrcedc, per rf^;'/.!X deinitterei'c. Cic. 2.
Phi!, 45'. AJto e/^ TO T?')©", V iMVov a) vtw yJ^a^MY ovoya.^\iinv a.».i &C, 7tll. Foil, Onom. I. /. C. 27.

2 Vid. Not. ut liipra. 3 Vid. Aid. Gdl. ut lupra.

A a a a 1 When

ec

cc
cc

cc
cc

28o Phvfical and Mifcelhmeous

No Breach Whcii the Ufe then of thefe Phrafes^ and the Fafliion of

jfjade in the . , ^ r' i i i Mil t-> r

Ti/h's- thefe Houfes are rightly confidered^ there will be no Keaion,
I prefume, for fuppoling any Breach to have been made in the
tegulce or yl^i^^, fince all that was to be done in the Cafe of
the Taralytk, was to carry him up to the Top of the Houfe,
either by forcing their Way, through the Crowd, up the Stair
Cafe, or elfe by conveying him over fome of the neighbour-
ing Terraces \ and there, after they had drawn away the \jiW]
Veil, to let him down, along the Side of the Roof (through
the Opening or Implm'mm,) into the Midft (of the Court)
before Jefus.

Small Houfes To iiioft of thefc Houfcs, there is a fmaller one annexed ;

"tlTgrLtn; which fometimes rifeth one Story higher than theHoufe; at
other Times confifteth of one or two Rooms only and a Terrace-^
whilft others, that are built, ( as they frequently are) over
the Porch or Gate-way, have, if we except the Ground Floor,
all the Conveniences that belong to the Houfe. There is a Door
of Communication from Them into the Gallery of the Houfe, kept
open or Ihut at the Difcretion of the Mafter of the Family ; belides
another Door, which opens immediately from a Privy-Stairs
down into the Porch or Street, without giving the leaft

called oiecs. Difturbance to the Houfe. Thefe Back-Houfes are known by
the Name of ^f>^^ ^lee or Oleah, (for the Houfe properly fo
called is T)ar j^^ or Beet c^') and in them Strangers are ufually
lodged and entertained ; in them the Sons of the Family are
permitted to keep their Concubines ; whither likewife the Men
are wont to retire, from the Hurry and Noife of their Fami-
lies, to be more at Leifure for Meditation or Diverfions : be-
fides the Ufe, they are at other Times put to, in ferving For
Wardrobes and Magazines.

The Hebrew Thc r,»'?j; of the H. Scriptures is literally the fame Appella-

"Lme^f^r tiott with s-aV", beiug accordingly fo rendered in the Arahtch
Verfion. We may fuppofe it then to have been a Structure
of the like Contrivance. The little Chamber ' then that was
built by the Shunamite for EliJJja, (whither, as the Text inftrud:s
us, he retired at his Pleafure, without breaking in upon the
private Affairs of the Family, or being in his turn interrupted

I Let us make a little Chamber I pray thee on the Wall, and let us fet for him there a Bed and a
Table and a Stool and a Qandlefiichj and it Jhall be when he comcth to us, that heJJjall turn In
thither, z Kings 4. 10.

in

thimthefame.

Ohfer vat ions &c. 281

in his Devotions :) The Summer Chamber o^Eglon ', (which, in
the fiime Manner with Thefe, feems to have had Privy-Stairs
belonging to It, through which Ehud efcaped after he had
revenged IJrael upon That King of Moab :) The Chamber over
theGate'j (whither, for the greater Privacy, King 2)<?i;//^ with-
drew himfelf to weep iox^hfalom\) and. That upon whofe
Terrace , y^haz, for the fame Reafon, erected his ' Altars,
feem to have been Strud:ures of the like Nature and Con-
trivance with thefe Olees.

Befides, as each of thefe Places, which are called n'*?]; ox o\ct of the
0'"?^ ni the Hebrew Text, and ^^^ m the Arahck Ver fion, is " '^^ ^^??»''.
exprelTed by -ua^So* in the lxxii ; it may be prefumed, that the
fame Word, where It occurs in the N. T. implieth the fame
Thing. The upper Chamber therefore, where Tahitha was laid
after her Death * , and where Eutychus ' fell down from the
third Loft, befides other Inftances, may be taken for fo many
of thefe Olees, as they are indeed called in the ArahickN Qx{\on.

And that -l^^o* denoteth fuch private Apartments as thefe Tm??or tke
(for Garrets, from the Flatnefs of the Roof, are Struauresfe^t/",
not known in thefe Climates) feems likewife probable from
the Ufe of the Word among the ClafTick Authors. For the
\^avi where Mercury * carried on his Amours, and where Tene-
lope ', and the young Virgins g kept themfelves at a Diftance
from the SoUicitations of their Woers, appear to carry along
■with them Circumftances of greater Privacy and Retirement,
than are confident with Chambers in any other Situation than
that of thefe 0/(?f^. Nay farther, that n'^r, s-^J^^ or 'C^Sm could
not barely fignify a fingle Chamber, Ctenaculum, or Dmmg- a»d mt a f7:.
Room, but one of thefe contiguous Houfes, divided into feveral^ ^ "^ '"''^"
Apartments, feems to appear from the Circumftance of the

T y^ni Ehud, came unto him (Eglon) and he was fitting In a funimer Parlour, wh'ich he had
for bhnfelf alone — then Ehud went forth through the Porch. Judg. 3. 20—23. 2 And the King
■u/a! much moved, and went up to the Chamber over the Gate and wept. 2 Sam. 18. 33.
3 And the /iltars that were on the Top of the upper Chamber of Ahaz, which the Kings ofjudah
had made. 2 Kings 23. 12. 4 Afts 9. ^6. y Afts 20. 8, 9. &c. 6 Kurm^ ^ nf u-in^a avu-
Cecf, Twps^s^stTO /v^3pM. Horn. II. "TT. 1. 184. 7 Oi i^ yx^ V Saui. fviYin^v' h) oim iauvi-m, u^' &b ^
iiTi^aia (SBi' (/?cu'vH. Hom, OdyfT. 0. JI J-I<y. 8 "EnaJ^il 3 i^ tb iZv t/j" oixjm wap' Jftly ngJ^vfAfia, imfod,
•Ji'tt, is (pxiri KMdf^f h epanKOK, liui Lhimv ifeUKuv ir mintf ohiifiaai Tf-pofj^iiv, S'L^hm kirinyy^Snu vra^ 7m\-
hot{ af e| o35 fin yvfiJt\[j^«. Athen. Deip. 1. 2. C. 16. ^v 0 tm, «f ■^•^ssS etvaQf, y^aipum 0/ itaKtuai 'in
yjaiiu^iy dvayini SttWfwi i}ivoyn <B(^s tt) yii aujjny')(ivH¥ \aJiui AvSpifff Jib 1/^ '« UlujiKi'TTv, iv OJluw fjf iiif-
§!(!ii yj^fj^Xi 7re/« a, tioih. Koi flfcistf/u jj, riyioi SihaiMoi •jniouMTtu raJ! tainv. ^m 3 i^ ott t* (Xtria^a T 01-
X/MlMTav, act KS'Kim 01 AtttuJkifjLoyioi. O^v x^aiov to olof ti-jriir, w^J4«?.oy. Euji. in 1. 184.//. w. p.I05'4.
^riKdl Ji p^y ^ffOV 70 i/ft)/0)'. Tuiinf 0 ^a^iiMif im^avs S'uKuS'ii, ? 7m.(^Yoif 0/ A^yuol iitiM, i'Tti^ n J\j-
gintAi^ns (wtvlsVi). Id. in 11. /3. 1. J14. p. 272.

Bbbb Altars,

282 Thyfical and Mifcellaneons

Altars, which y4haz ere6ted upon the Top of His. For, befides
the fuppofed Privacy of his Idolatry, (which could not have
been carried on undifcovered in any Apartment of the Houfe, •
becaufe under the perpetual View and Obfervation, as it may
be fuppofed, of the Family) provided his n'by had been only
one fmgle Chamber of the [hd] Houfe, it is reafonable to ima-
gine, that the Roof would have been afcribed to the Latter,
and not to the n'^^', which, upon this Suppofition, made only
one Chamber of It. A Circumftance of the like Nature may
probably be colletled from the Ardbick Verfion of -Os^oJo*
^Cisf). 59. where It is not rendered ^^aJc as in Ver. 57. but
^!/^ Girfat\ intimating perhaps that Part or particular Chamber
of the ^<^^ where the Damfel was laid. The falling likewife
of Eutychus from the third Loft ( as the Context feems to
imply) of the 'ua^i?ov^(for there is no Mention made of an Houfe)
may be received, I prefume, as a further Proof of this Sup-
pofition.
rheox^tbuiit For it hath been already obfervcd that thefe Olees are built
'vajiJon wM with the fame Conveniences as the Houfe ; confequently, what
Pofition foever the -us^aoi may be fuppofed to have, from the
feeming Etymology of the Name, will be applicable to the
n^ -i^^ov ^"^ ^s well as to the other. Though ftill \^mi will admit of
7»ftliSM- ^"other Interpretation in our Favour, denoting not fo much
'"i- a Chamber remarkable for the high Situation of It, as Eufia"

thius ' and others after him give into, but fuch a Building, as
is eredled upon or hejond the Walls or Borders of another ' ;
juft as thefe Olees are actually contrived in Regard to the \_c^>']
The Accent Houfe. Ncithcr will this Interpretation interfere with the
high Situation that •ks^^^'h may be further fuppofed to have,
from being almoft conftantly joyned with ha£><i.imt or MUCxmi.
For the going in or out of the Houfe, whofe Ground Floor
lyeth upon the fame Level with the Street, could not be ex-
prefled by Words of fuch Import : whereas the 0/ees, being
ufually built over the Porch or Gate- Way, a fmall Stair Cafe
is to be mounted before we can be faid properly to enter Them,

I Vid. Not. ult. p. 281. 2 Tw^f^w pro ■w^'iTioy, contra(9:e &: Attlcc dicltur, ut ™7j?or
pro •MtfcSiov. Didio componitur ab vj^ & wiroc, quod Fimbriam fignificat & Extremitatem.
Primam vero hujus vocis originem ducunt a nomine o/V Sktk'sh r o n'j a. atque ideo pro limbo
accipi : 07J 0/ «pp^o< locjScfTBC fiaiMie. Ii'eSoOAoi' -mt ^ 'tyjmw xfUTitanJhK, i.e. quod antiqui aliquid
de pellibus ovium extremis vcftibus adjicerent. Hincfaftum, ut pro quacunque extremitatc,
ima, fumma, autaliaquavisaccipiatur. Car. Gerardi Annot, in PluTim Ar'iftophanis. p. 83.

and

into the

Obfer vat ions &c. 285

and confequently avaCa/f^v and JcamCotjveiv are very applicable to
Structures in fuch a Situation.

The Eaftern Method of building may further affift us, mTb^T.wpie
accounting for the particular Structure of the Houfe of 7)agonJ
{Judg.it>) and the great Numbers of People that were buried
in the Ruins of It, by pulling down the two principal Pillars.
We read ( Ver. X7. ) that about three thoufand Terfons were
upon the Roof to behold while Sampfon made Jport. Samp [on
mult therefore have been in a Court or Area below them, and
confequently the Temple will be of the fame Kind with the
antient Te^'>i or facred Enclofures, furrounded only in Part or
altogether with fome cloyftered Building. Several Palaces and
Dou-whias, as they call the Courts of Juftice in thefe Qowvi-rhevajhion
tries, are built in this Fafliion; where, upon their Feftivals,"^^''
a great Quantity of Sand is ftrewed upon the Area for the
(?(?//<7-7^<^«) Wreftlers to fall upon, whilft the Roof of the Cloy-
fters, round about, are crowded with Spectators. I have often
feen feveral Hundreds of People diverted in this Manner upon
the Roof of the 2)^'s Palace at Algiers ; which, like many
more of the fame Quality and Denomination, hath an advanced
Cloylter, made in the Fafhion of a large Pent-Houfe, fupport-
ed only by one or two contiguous Pillars in the Front, or elfe
in the Centre. In fiich open Strudtures as thefe, in the Midft
of their Guards and Counfellors, are the Bafljas, Kadees, and
other great Officers affembled to diftribute Juftice and tranfaft
the publick Affairs of their Provinces. Here likewife they have
their publick Entertainments, as the Lords and others of the
Thiliftines had in the Houfe of Dagon. Upon a Suppolition
therefore that in the Houfe of T>agon, there was a cloyftered
Structure of this Kind, the pulling down the Front or Centre
Pillars only which fupported it, would be attended with the
like Cataftrophe that happened to the Thiliftines.

The Mofques and Sepulchres of thefe Countries, are other 7Z^^f<?/z>/w
Structures, which ftill remain undefcribed. The firft, which Morqu'es.
they pronounce [c)-=?"*^ '^Mejg-jidy are built exadtly in the Fafliion
of our Churches, where inftead of fuch Seats and Benches as
we make ufe of, they only ftrew the Floor with Mats, upon

I i.e. The Place of HtimUiatlon, from oj:^-^', [Heb. HJC] Humiliavit fc, procubuic: pec,
Reverentix ergo. fpec. frontem imponens terras, ad comraonltrandam fupplicis animi de-
jedionem atqiie abncgationem fui. Vid. Got. in voce.

B b b b X which

284. Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

which they perform the feveral Stations, Sittings and Proftra-
tions that are enjoyned in their Rehgion. Near the Middle,
particularly of the principal Mofque of each City, there is a
large Pulpit erefted, which is balluftraded round, with about
half a dozen Steps leading up to it. Upon thefe (for I am told
none are permitted to enter the Pulpit) the Mujti or one of
the Im-ams placeth himfelf every Friday, The (!^*=F-V|y) 2)^
of the Congregation, as they call it, and from thence either ex-
plaineth fome Part or other of the Coran, or elfe exhorteth
the People to Piety and good Works. That End of thefe
Mofques,'^\i\ch regards Mecca, whither they dire6l themfelves
throughout the whole Courfe of their Devotions, is called the
Kthlah \ in which there is commonly a Nich, reprefenting,
as a judicious Writer^ conjectures, the Prefence, and, at the
fame Time, the Invifibility of the Deity. There is ufually a
fquare Tower eredled at the other End, with a Flag-Staff upon
the Top of it. Hither the Cryer afcends at the appointed
Times, and, difplaying a fmallFlag, advertifeth the People,
with a loud Voice, from each Side of the Battlements, of the
Hour of Prayer. Thefe Places of the Mahometan Worfhip,
together with the Mufti, Im-ams^ and other Perfons belonging
to them, are maintained out of certain Revenues ' arifmg from
the Rents of Lands and Houfes, either left by Will or fet apart
by the Pubhck for that Ufe.
How they con- Whcu auyPetfon is to be buried, it is ufual to bring the Corpfe,
Funerals! at the Mid-day or Afternoon Prayers, to one or other of thefe
Mofques, from whence it is accompanied, by the greateft Part
of the Congregation, to the Grave. Their Proceffions, at thefe
Times, are not fo flow and folemn as in moft Parts of Chriften-
dom; for the whole Company make what Hafte they can,
linging, as they go along, fome feleft Verfes of their Coran,
That abfolute Submiflion which they pay to the Will of God,
allows them not to ufe any confolatory Words upon thefe Oc-
cafions : no Lofs or Misfortune is to be hereupon regretted or

I i. e. The Church or Place where the People meet together, fo called from c^s^ collegit,
congrcgavit &c. When there are feveral Molques in one City, the largcjl is calkcTthe Jimmah,
and fometimes. El Jimmah Kibeerah, the Great or Mother Church, in which their PubHck.De-
votions, ScQ. are iifuallj performed on Fridays. 2 from J.aS e regione oppofitus fuit &c. Vid.
Go/. & Not. p. 32. ^ yid. MaundreU's joutn. tojertifalem. p.ij- 4 pl..^!, 7- ?«i»», £«•<»»;,
or Im-aiu Praefes, Anteceffor, quem alij fedantur ac imitantur: peculiariter qui prasit populo
facros rinis & facrorum antiftes. Vid Got. in voce, j Thefethey call [^^Aaa-J Hab-oufe,
i.e. Things fet apart for pious , ufe s.

com-

Ohfervdtions &c. 285'

complained of: inftead likewife of fuch Exprellions of Sorrovv
and Condolence, as may regard the deceafed, the Compliments
turn upon the Perfon, who is the ncarcft concerned, {Berka
fe raffick) ABleJJing (fay his Friends) he upon pur Head.

If we except a few Perfons, who are buried within xh^rhe Manmr
Precinfts of fome SanCluary, the reft are carried out at 2,°s^{Mncs.
fmall Diftance from their Cities and Villages, where a great
Extent of Ground is allotted for that Purpofe. Each Family
hath a particular Portion of it, walled in like a Garden, where
the Bones of their Anceftors have remained undifturbed for
many Generations. For in thefe Enclofures ' the Graves are
all diftind and feparate : having each of them a Stone, placed
upright, both at the Head and Feet, infcribed with the Name
of the Perfon who lieth there interred ; whilft the intermediate
Space is either planted with Flowers, bordered round with
Stone or paved all over with Tiles. The Graves of the prin-
cipal Citizens are further diftinguilhed by fome Square Cham-
bers or Cupolas ^ that are built over them. Now as all thefe ^"'^^ ^'^^'^ "f
different Sorts of Tombs and Sepulchres, with the very Walls '''"^"'r^''^^''--
likewife of the Enclofures, are conftantly kept clean, white- "'
wafhed and beautified, they continue, to this Day, to be an ex-
cellent Comment upon that Expreflion of our Saviours, where
he mentions the garni pj'mg of the Sepulchres, Matt. ig. 10
and again (V. ^7.) where he compares the -Sm^e-j", Tharifees
and Hypocrites, to whited Sepulchres , it/hkh indeed appear
beautiful outward, hut are within full of dead Mens Bones
and all uncleannef. For the Space of two or three Months
after any Perfon is interred, the Female ^ Relations go once a
Week to weep over the Grave and perform their P^re";?/^//^"
upon it.

We are to obferve further with Regard to the feveral Build. ^^^ c^^^?
ings and Stru6lures which I have defcribed, that both the BWIi^^r
Plaifter and Cement, which are made ufe of, (particularly where

I Thefe feem to be the fame with the Utel^oKot of the Antients. Thus Euripides Troad.
I. 1141. /

2 Such Places probably as thefe are to be undcrftood, when the Demontack^is faiJ to have
his Dwellings among the Tombs. Mar. j. j. 3 Notatum fuit in omnibus Sacris, fceminini
generis Vidlimas elfe potiores &c. Vid. Alex, ab Alex. Gen. Dier. \^. cap. 12. De paren-
talibus f. ccEnis ferialibus. 4 Convivia quse in Parentum aut propincjuorum funere fieri
confueverunr. Vid. Alex, ab Alex, ut fupsa. Lex. Pitifc.

C c c c ex-

I

85 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

extraordinary Strength and Compadlnefs are required) are^ to all
Tryal and Appearance, of the fame Confiftence and Compofi-
tion with Thofe of the Antients'. Thofe Cifterns which
were built, by Sultan hen Eglih, in feveral Parts of the King-
dom of Tunis, are of equal Solidity with the famous ones at
Carthage , continuing to this Day (unlefs where they have
been defignedly broken,) as firm and compact, as if they were
iuft finiflied. The Compofition is made in this Manner. They
take two Parts of Wood Aflies, three of Lime, and one of
fine Sand, which, after being well fifted and mixed together,
they beat, for three Days and Nights incefTantly, with wooden
Mallets, fprinkling them alternately and at proper Times,
with a little Oyl and Water, 'till they become of a due Con-
fiftence. This Compofition is chiefly ufed in their Arches,
Cifterns, and Terraces. But the Pipes of their Aqu£edu6ls
are joyned, by beating Tow and Lime together with Oyl only,
without any Mixture of Water. Both thefe Compofitions
quickly afllime the Hardnefs of Stone, and fuffer no Water to
pervade them.

Inftead of common Glue, the Joyners frequently ufe a Pre-
paration of Cheefe, which is firft to be pounded, with a little
Water, in a Mortar , 'till the wheyie Matter is w^aflied out.
When this is done, they pound it again with a fmall Quantity
of fine Lime, and apply it afterwards as quick as poflible to
fuch Boards as are to be joyned together, which, after the Cement
becomes dry, will not be feparated, I am told, even by Water itfelf.
The Habita- Having thus defcribed the feveral Buildings peculiar to the
Cities of this Country, let us pafs on to take a View of the Ha-
bitations of the Kahyles and Bedoweens : Thefe, for the moft
Part, the Inhabitants of the Plains, the Others of the Moun-
tains. Now the Bedoweens live in Tents, called Hhymas ^
[r^^^] from the Shade they afford the Inhabitants, and {Beet
el SharJ^ J^ c^^'] Houfes of Hair, from the Matter they are
made of. They are the fame, with what the Antients called
Mapalia ^, which being then, as they are to this Day, fecured

I Sc. ex fabulone, & calce & favilla. Fitriiv. Arch. I. 7. cap. 4. Plin. 1. 35. cap. ay.
2 Sc. a p\.2^ operuit locum umbrae captanda: ergo &c. Vid. Gol. in voce.

3 Qualia Maurus amat difperfaM^w/j^ Paftor. Sil. Ital. Lib. 17. Car. po.
Et folitusvacuis erraxeMapalibtis Afer

Venator. Lucan. i. 4. (J84.

Familis aliquot (Numidarum) cum Mapalibus pccoribufque fuis (ca pccunia illis eft) perfc-
cuti func regem. Liv. 1. 29. 5- 31-

Numidas ^^odt'ii M.ifAl'tbus conkd\fit. , Tac. Ann. J. 4. ?. 2^

from

Tke':r Glue.

tioti of the
Bedoweens

Ob fer nations Sec. 287

from the Heat and Inclemency of the Weather, by a Covering
only of fuch Hair Cloth, as our Coal-Sacks are made of, might
very juftly be defcribed by Virgil* to have thin Roofs. When
we find any Number of them together, (and I have feen from
three to three hundred ) then, as it hath been already taken
Notice of, they areufually placed in a Circle and conftitute
a 'Don-war. The Falhion of each Tent is the fame, beins; o^TheFapion

~ . of them.

an oblong Figure, not unlike the bottom of a Ship turned up-
fide down, as Sallufi^' hath long ago defcribed them. How-
ever they difter in Bignefs, according to the Number of People
who live in them ; and are accordingly fupported, fome with
one Pillar, others with two or three : whilft a Curtain or
Carpet placed, uponOccafion, at each of thefe Divifions, fepa-
rateth the whole into fo many Appartments. The Pillar which
I have mentioned, is a Itraight Pole, eight or ten foot high,
and three or four Inches in Thicknefs, ferving, not only to
fupport the Tent, but, being full of Hooks fixed there for the
Purpofe, the -^r^^^hang upon It their Cloaths, Baskets, Sadies
and Accoutrements of War. Holofernes, as we read in Judith
ig. 16. made the like ufe of the Pillar of his Tent, by hanging
his Fauchin upon It. It is there called the Tillar of the Bed^
from the Cuftom perhaps, that hath always prevailed, of
having the upper End of the Carpet, Matrafs, or whatever
elfe they lye upon, turned, from the Skirts of the Tent, that
Way. But the [ KavaTOov ] Canopy, as w^e render It (Ver. 9.)
fhould, I prefume, be rather called the Gnat ox Musheeta-^Qt,
which is a clofe Curtain of Gauze or fine Linnen, ufed , all
over the Levant, by People of better Faftiion , to keep out
the Flyes. The .Arahs have nothing of this Kind ; who, in ne method
taking their Reft, lye horizontally upon the Ground, without rij.'"^ '"
Bed, Matrafs or Pillow, wrapping themfelvesup only in their
Hykes, and lying (as they find Room,) upon a Mat or Carpet,
in the Middle or Corner of the Tent. Thofe who are mar-
ried, have each of them a Corner of the Tent, canton'd off"
with a Curtain : the reft accommodate themfelves in the Man-
ner I have defcribed. The Defcription which Mela ' and

I Vid. Not. *. p. 32. 2 jEdificia Numidarum, quK Mapalia illi vocant, oblonga, in-
curvis lateribiis tefta, Ljuafi navium carina elTent. Halliift. Bell. Jug. 5- 21. 3 Vid. Exc.
p. 19. cap. 3. *Not. I. p.288.

C c c c X F'irgil

288 Phfical and Mtfcellaneous

Plrgil' have left us of their Manner of Living and Decamp,
ments, even to the Circumftance of carrying along with them
their faithful Domeftick, are as juftly drawn up, as if they
had made their Obfervations at this Time.
Ue Habits- From the Dou-wars of the Bedoweens, we are to afcend to the
Syks! ' T>a/hkras of the Kahyles, which confift of a Number oiGurhies,
as the Dou-wars do of Hhymas. Thefe Gurhies are generally
raifed either with Hurdles, daubed over with Mud, or ell^
they are built out of the Materials of fome adjacent Ruins, or
with fquare Cakes of Clay baked in the Sun. The Roofs are
covered with Straw or Turf, fupported by Reeds, or Branches
r/,.F^>««<,/of Trees. There is rarely more than one Chamber in the
/M>Gurine..j^j.g^^ of them ', notwithftauding it is to ferve for aKitchin,
Dining Room, and Bed-chamber; befides one Corner of it that
is referved , as I fhould have mentioned alfo in the Hhjymas,
Thefe Gut- for thcir Folcs, Calves, and Kids. Thefe Hovels being always
/i^«rMagaUa fixed aud immoveable, are undoubtedly what the Antients
crMagana. ^^jj^^ Magalia": according to FirgiP therefore, Carthage
itfelf, before the Time of T>ido, was nothing more than one
of thefe Dajhhras, which I have defcribed.
The sbowiah Thc KahyUSy from their Situation " and Language, (for all
°,ffh}l^hy-the reft of the Country fpeak the ^raMck Tongue) feem to
be the only People of thefe Kingdoms, who can bear any-
near Relation to the antient Africans. For, notwithftanding
the great Variety of Conquefts, to which the low and culti-
vated Parts of this Country have been fo often fubjedt, yet
it is more than probable, that all or the greater Part of the
mountainous Diftrifts, were, from their rugged Situation, in
a great Meafure left free and unmolefted. Whilft the Nomades
therefore and Inhabitants of fuch Cities and Villages, as were
of eafy Accefs, fubmitted by Degrees to the Lofs of their old
Language, and to the Introduction of fuch new Laws and

1 Quid tibi paftores Lil>j/£, quid pafcua verfu

Profequar, & raris habitata mapalia te^is.

Saepe diem no£lemque & totum ex ordine raenfem

Pafcitur, itqae pecus longa in deferta fine ullis

Hofpitijs : tantum campijacet: omnia fecum

Armencarius Afer agit, tedumque, laremque

Armaque, Amycleumque canem, Crejfamque Vhivetnm. Georg. ^. 1- 339-
a Magalia di&i quafi magaria, quod magar Punici novam villam dicunt. Ifid. Orig. 1. if.
cap. 12. Vid. Bock Chan. 1. 1. cap. 24. Magdia qua a Vallo Caftrorum Magar vel Migul
inftar villarum fixas erant &c. Vid. C/. Wafid Not. in Sail. Bell. Jug. p. iSj.

3 Miratur molem i£«f«if, M«<g<»/i4 quondam. /£«. 1.42J.

4 Vid. p. 7. 8. 120. &c.

Cuftoms,

ies.

Ohjer vat ions 6cc. 289

Cuftoms, as were coiifequent upon thefe Invafions; thofe
Africans who retired to the Mountains and there formed them-
felves into KabyUah [Ja^*] or Clans, may be fuppofed to have
been the leaft afFedled with thofe Novelties. It may be far-
ther urged, that as They would be hereby obliged to converfe
chiefly among themfelves,fo,for thefameReafon,they w^ould con-
tinue to be much the famePeople,and, in all probability, preferve,
their Original Language without any confiderable Alteration.
But what this was, he muft be a very bold Conjedlurer who
can at this Diftance of Time pretend to afcertain. For indeed
it is fcarce conceivable but that the Carthaginians, who pof-
feflTed all Africa ' from Cyrene to the Atlantic Ocean, muft, in
confequence of their many Conquefts and Colonies have infome
Meafure introduced their own Language, of which we have
a Specimen * in the T^nulus of Tlautus. And a ftill greater
Change muft it probably have fuffered from the fucceflive Ad-
miflion oi Romans and Vandals into thefe Countries. Thus much
however is certain that there is no Affinity at all betwixt.what may ''^f'' "" ^z^'^-

\ _ "^ •' tion to the

be fuppofed to be, the primitive Words in the ^/jOT^/i^/j' (as they Hebrew »y
call this Language at prefent) and the Words which convey the "^""s*^"-
fame Meaning in the Hehrew and Arah'ick Tongues. For
Thamurt ^Arghaz, Thamtuth,Agarum,Akfnm &c. their Names
for Earth, a Man, a Woman, Bread, Fleflj &c. cannot, I pre-
fume, be any way related to the Orif«/^/ Languages. But the
Reader is referred to a Vocabulary of this Language, which is
inferred after the Excerpta. '

Having thus defcribed the different Habitations of thefe r,^e Hyke,
People, I ftiall now give an Account how they employ them-
felves in Them. Under this Head therefore will be comprifed
their Manufadures, Habits and Manner of Living. Now the
chief Manufacture among the Kah/les and Arahs is the making
of Hj/hes^ ( as they call Woollen Blankets) and Webs of Goats
Hair for their Tents. The Women alone are employed in
this Work , as Andromache and Tenelope were of old , who
make no ufe of a Shuttle , but conduct every Thread of the
Woof with their Fingers. One of thefe Hykes, is ufually fix

I Vid. Both. Chan. inPrsfat. 2 Wii.. 1.2. cap. r. 3 The Language of the Moun-
taineers in S.VV. B^rbary is called 5/«//4/7, differing in fomeWords from the Shotviah ; but the
meaning of the Names I could never learn, unlefs perhaps they were called after feme con-
fiderable Clanswho might be either the Authors or Confervators of them. 4 Probably de-
rived from i^ys^ texiiU.

D d d d Yards

apo Phyfical mid Mtjcellaneous

Yards long and five or fix Foot broad, ferving the Kahyle and
ArabioiX a compleat Drefs in the Day, and for hisBed and Cover-
ing in the Night. It is a loofe but troublefome Kind of Gar-
eafdydifcon- iTient , bcittg frequently difconcerted and falling upon the
ccrted. Ground, fo that the Perfon who wears it, is every moment ob-
liged to tuck it up, and fold it anew about his Body. This
lliews the great Ufe there is for a Girdle in attending any adlive
Employment, and in Confequence thereof, the Force of the
Scripture Injundlion, alluding thereunto, of ha'ving our Loyns
girded '. The Method of wearing thefe Garments », with the
Ufe they are at other Times put to, in ferving for Coverlets
to their Beds, fliould induce us to take the finer Sorts of them
at leafl , fuch as are wore by the Ladies and Perfons of Di-
3T&^pepius ftin6lion, to be the Teplus of the Antients. It is very pro-
yin'tients. baWc likcwife , that the loofe folding Garment (the Toga ' I
take it to be ) of the Romans, was of this Kind : for if the
Drapery of their Statues is to inftruft us. This is adlually no
other than what the Arahs appear in, when they are folded
up in their Hyhes. Inftead of MhQ Fibula, they joyn together,
with Thread or a wooden Bodkin, the two upper Corners of
this Garment, which being firft placed over one of their Shoul-
ders, they fold the reft of it afterwards round their Bodies.
7^. Bur- The Burnoofe, (as they call their Cloak or upper Garment,)
is likewife made in thefe "Don-wars and Dajhkras : though
there are Looms, both for It and the Hyhe , in moft of the
Towns and Villages. It is of one Piece, fliaped like the Gar-

I Thus -^l^dmyii is ufed Luke 17. 8. Acis 12. 8. Eph. 6. 14. Rev. i. 13. and ly. 6. And
dLia^cinvfu iPet. I. 13. 2 Kin^s 4. 29. and 9. I. &c. EJ/z^savflf joyned with a.fM^-na Heb.iz.l.
i. e. Sin which is fo well fitted to gird us in, is alfo well illuftrated by the Fafhion, and Manner
of wearing thefe Garments. 2 J. Pollux (1. 7. c. 13.) defcribes the Ufe of the neTAo? to
be hjlaiou 71 19 ^Sdt^i^, ad induendum & infternendum : and in the latter of thele Significa-
tions it is ufed by Homer. II. e. v. 194,

— — — A/-(?/ 3 Trc-Tthoi

ni-nliujeu.
The Scholiaftupon II. E. v. 734- makes the Peplus to be a Garment that was fitted to the
Body by a Fibula, juft as the Hyke is, ov (fays he) vk 'm/ioyn, «w>' imfoyayn : and fo Callimach.
in Lavacr. Pallad. v. 70.

Lutatius upon Statius's Thebais v. loi. calls it Veftis Candida. That it was alfo a large Gar-
ment, hanging down to the Feet, &c. appears from the following Epithets that are given
to it by the Antients. Thus Euripides (in Bacch. v. 40.) calls them 'jI'tcMi mtf^^M. JE/chylus
(in Choxph. v. looo.) mifisTifcu TWMif. Homer (in II. Z, v. 442.) sMtftnm'iT^w j and again Od.^.
V. 30f. ■mvim-jrhov. ^ Toga dida, quod Velamento fui corpus tegat atque operiat. Eft autem
pallium purum forma rotunda & fufiore, & quafi inundante finu & fub dextro veniens,
fuper burner urn finiftr ton ponitur: cujus fimilitudinem in operimentis Gmulachrorum vel piftu-
rarum afpicimus, eafque ftatuas togatas vocamus. Menfura Togae iuftae, fi fex ulneas habeat.
Jfid. Orig. 1. 19. cap. 24.

ment

noofe

Ohfer vat ions &c. 291

ment of the little God Telefphorus\ i. e. ftrait about the Neck,
with a Cape or Hippocrates?, Sleeve for a Cover to the Head,
and wide below like a Cloak. There are fome of Them \'±c.rhFa/jjion
wife which are fringed round the Bottom like that of Tarthe-
nafpds, and Trajan s, upon the Bajf/o Relievos of Confiantine'^s
Arch'. The Burnoofe, without the Cape, feems to anfvver to ,^7£'/;^^,f '
the Roman Tallium \ and, with it, to the Bardocucidlus \ being £rdocucui-'^
probably the fame with our Saviour's Cloak, which (^0/^.19. 2 g.) ^"'•
was wove without Seam from Top to Bottom ; and with the
Cloaths of the Ifraelites, (Ex. ii. 34.) wherein they folded up
their kneading Troughs, &c. as the Moors, ^rahs and Kahyles,
(for It is wore by them all) do, to this Day, Things of the like
Burthen and Incumbrance.

If we except the Cape of the Burnoofe, which is only occa- severa! cum
fionally made ufe of during a Shower of Rain or in very coldw./"
Weather, feveral Arahs and Kahyles go bare-headed all the
Yearlong, z.s Mafaniffa 6idi of old % binding their Temples
only with a narrow Fillet, to prevent their Hair from he'mgTheh Temple
troublefome. As the antient 2)/Vjt^^;»^ ^ might originally {QVYQEult^'^'''
for this Purpofe, fo it appears from Bufts and Medals, (unlefs
when It is adorned with precious Stones, ) to have been no o-
ther Ornament. But the Moors and Turks in general, with
fome of the richer Clans oUArahs, wear, upon the Crowns of ,

" The Cahs •wove

their Head, a fmall hemifpherical Cap of Scarlet Cloath, which ^y *''' ^^^""^'^
is to be taken Notice of, as another chief Branch of their^'''Tia'r '"
Woollen Manufacture. The Turhant, which is a long narrow r/^Xmbant.
Web of Linnen, Silk or Muflin^ is folded round the Bottom of
thefe Caps, and diftinguifheth , according to the Order and
Fafhion of the Folds, the feveral Orders of Soldiers not only
from the Tradefmen and Citizens, but from one another. We
find the fame Dreiles and Ornaments for the Head upon antient

I Vid. Veteres Arcus Auguftorum &c. antiquis nummis notifque Jo. Petri Bellori Hlu-
ftrati &c. Rom. Kjpo. Tab. 24. 28. 38. &c. a Pallium ['ifJMmy) quia palam gcftctur ; quod
palam fit & foris: fub eo enim Tunica fumebatur &c. Vid. Steph. Thef. Ling, Lat.
3 Penulas Gallicae genus, qua cucullum habet. Hinc Mrfm*/. 1. 14. 178.

Gallia Santonico veftit te bardocucullo.
Vid. Raynaud, de Pil. 5- if- Ferrar. deReVeft. 2. 1. 21. 54/m. Exercir. PI. p.392. Vo/ti.
Lex. Etym. vel Lex. Pitifc. 4 Arbitror te audirc, Scipia, hofpes tuns avitiis Mufunrffa ,
quse faciat hodie, nonaginta annos natus : cum ingreffus iter pedibus fit, in equuin omnino
non afcendere : cumequo, ex equonon defcendere: nullo frigore adduci, ut capite oporto
fit &c. Cic. de Senedtute. y Diadema erat Fafcia Candida, quae regum capliibus obliga-
batur. Cc/. 1. 24. cap. 6.

Ddddx Medals,

op2 Phyjical and Mifcellmeous

MedalS;, Statues and Baffo Relk'vos ; the former of which ap-
pears to be the fame with the Tiara ' of the Antients.
Straight bo- Some of thefe People wear, underneath their Hyhes, a clofe
bodied Frock or Tunick {?ijtllehha I think they call It) with
or without Sleeves, not unlike the Roman Tunica, or the
Habit in which the Conftellation Bootes is painted. This, no
lefs than the Hjke, is to be girded about their Bodies, efpe-
cially when they are engaged in any Labour, Exercile or Em-
ployment ; at which Time they ufually throw off their Hykes
and Burnoofes, and remain only in their Tunicks. Of this Kind
probably was the Habit, which our Saviour might ftill be cloathed
with, when He is faid to lay afide his Garments (»iu*ti* Tallium
fc. i^Teplum. Joh. 13. 4.) and to take a Tow el and gird him-
Jelf\ as was likewife the Fijhers Coat\ (Joh. 11.7.) which St.
Teter girded ahout Him, when He is faid to he naked \ or
what the fiune Perfon, at theCommand of the Angel, (.^<:^.ii.8.)
might have girded upon Him , before He is enjoy ned to cajl
His Garment (iM*Tioy) ahout Him. Now the Hyke and Burnoofe
being probably, at that Time, the (iWtiov) proper Drefs, Cloath'
ing, or Habit of the Eaftern Nations, as they continue to be
to this Day, oitho, Kahyles zndy^rahs, the laying them afide,
or appearing without them, might, according to the Eaftern
Manner of ExprefTion, be other Words only for being naked.
ne F#;o« of The Girdles of thefe People are ufually of Worfted, very
that Girdles. ^^^^^\\y ^Qvcn iuto a Variety of Figurcs and made to wrapfe-

veral Times about their Bodies. One End of them, by being
doubled and fown along the Edges, ferves them for a Purfe,
agreeable to the Acceptation of the word lAw^ in the H. Scri-
ptures. The Turks and Arahs make a further Ufe of their
Girdles by fixing their Knives and Poiniards ^ in them: whilft
the Hojias (i. e. the Writers and Secretaries) are diftinguifhed

I Quartum genus veftlmenti eft rotundum pileolnm, quale pi(9:um in Uljffeo confpl-
clmus, quafi, fphaera media fit divifa: & pars una ponatur in capite : hocGraeci & noftri
liiitu, nonnuUi Galerum vocant, Hebraei nSJXO Mtz.nepbeth : non habet acumen in fummo,
nee totum ufque ad comam caput tegit, fed tertiam partem afronte inopertamrelinquit.&c,
Hieronjm. de Vefte Sacerdot. ad Fabiolam. 2 The Original Word is IvivJivf, which the
Vulgate xeaieK Tunica : othersj^mkulum, InduftumjSupercUicium &c. from iTrivJ^JofAiufuperinduor.
Vid. Lf/^fe'sCritica Sacra, p.149. 3 Which in Mat. jo. p. Mar. 6. 8. we render 4 P«r/^.
4 The Poiniard of the y^rab is made crooked, like the Copis or Harpe of the Antients.
Q^Curt. 1. 3. de reb. Alex. Copidas vocant gladios levlter curvatos falcibus fimiles. Bonarotae
Praef. in Dempft. Hetrur. Regal. Brevis gUdiui in arcum imvatus Harpe diaus.

by

Ohfervations 6cc. 2^9

by having an Inkhorn ', the Badge of their Office, fufpended
in the like Situation.

It is cuftomary for the Turks and Moors to wear Linnenr/.? kr^u
underneath their Tunicks ; but tht y4rahsy in general, wear no- ""'''"' ^'""'
thing but Woolen. There is a Ceremony indeed, in fome Vou-
li/ars, which obligeth the Bridegroom and the Bride to wear each .
of them a Shirt, at the Celebration of their Nuptials ; but then,
out of an odd Piece ofSuperftition, they are not afterwards to
walh or put them off fo long as they laft. The Sleeves
are wide and open, without any Folds at the Wrift , whilft
thofe of the Women are made with Gauze and different co-
loured Ribbands , interchangeably fown together. Neither./.. Drawee.
are the -B^^^OT^e-f^^ accuftomed to wear Drawers, a Habit which
the Citizens of both Sexes do conftantly appear in, efpe-
cially when they go abroad or receive Vifits. The Virgins are
diftinguilhed from the Matrons in having Theirs made of
Needle-work, ftriped Silk or Linnen, juft as Tamafs Garment
is defcribed, i Sam. i g. 1 8. But when theWomen are atHome and
in Private, then they lay afide their Hykes and fometimes their
Tunicks, and, inftead of Drawers, bind only a Towel ' about
their Loyns. A Barharj Matron in her Undrefs appears
exaftly in the fame manner, thatSilenus doth in t\\Qy4dmiranda \

We are to obferve further with Regard to the Habits of ther^^^-'/A&c.
jV/oori/6 Women, that, when they appear in Publick, they al-iii^^o'"^"^'"
ways fold themfelves up fo clofely in their Hykes, that with-
out the Addition of a Veil, there is very little to be feen of their
Faces. But in the Summer Months, when they retire to their
Country Seats, they walk abroad with lefs Caution and Re-
fervednefs, and, upon the Approach of a Stranger, let only their
Veils fall over their Faces, as Rehekah may be fuppofed to
have done upon the Sight oilfaac. {Gen. 1^. 65-.) They all
affedl to have their Hair hang down to the Ground, which they

iThatpart of thefeInkhorns(if anlnftrumentofBrafs maybe fo called) which paflech be-
twixt the Girdle and the Tunlck and holdeth their Pens, is long and flat; but theVelTel for the
Ink, which refts upon the Girdle, is fquare, with a Lid to clafp over it. They make no
ufe ofQu^ills, butof fmall Reeds (Calami) which they cut into the fame Shape with our Pens ;
and in the Country Villages, no lefs than among the Kahyles and Arabs, where Galls, Coppe-
ras &c. are not to be procured, they have Wool calcined into Powder, which they mix after-
wards with Water. The Manner of carrying thefe Inftruments in their Girdles, (VJPOD
lEz.ekz9-2.) ad Umbos fuosy by His Side) feems to have been as early as the Prophet
Ex.ekieL 2 This is called both in Barbary and the Levant, a Footah [aL^] which Camus {\n.
Gol'tus) makes to beaPerfun Word, denoting, Genus vefiis ftriaU, exSindia deportari/o/if«?M.
pec. prsclnltomm. 3 Vid. /Idm'trand. Roman. Antiq. Tab. 44.

Eeee collet

294- Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

colled into one Lock, upon the hinder Part of the Head ; bind-
ing and plaiting (i Tet. 3. 3.) it afterwards about with Ribbons.
Where Kature hath been lefs liberal, there the Defed is to
be fupplyed by Art, and foreign Hair interwoven with the
natural. Some Commentators have imagined that Ahfalo7ns
Hair, m/hich was fold {1 Sam. 1 4. i6. ) for two hundred Shekels y
was to be apply ed to this Ufe. After their Hair is plaited up
in this Manner, they proceed to drefs their Heads by tying
clofe together, above the Lock I have defcribed, the feveral
Corners of a triangular Piece of Linnen,wrought into a Variety
of Figures by the Needle. Perfons of better Falliion wear a-
bove this a Sarmah, as they call it, which differeth not much in
Shape from the former Head Drefs, but is made of thin flexi-
ble Plates of Gold or Silver,varioufly cut through and engraved.
in Imitation of Lace. A Handkerchief of Crape, Gauze, Silk
or painted Linnen, bound clofe about the Sarniah, and falling
afterwards, without any Order, upon the Lock, compleats
the Head Drefs of the Moorijb Ladies.
The tinging But nouc of thcfc Ladies take themfelves to be compleatly
drefl^ed, 'till they have tinged the Hair and Edges of their Eye-
Lids with \_^l Ka-hol ' J^'^^^^'''] the Towder of Lead Ore. Now
as this Operation is performed by dipping firft into the Powder a
fmall wooden Bodkin of the Thicknefs of a Quill , and then
drawing it afterwards, through the Eye Lids, over the Ball of
the Eye, we fhall have a lively Image of what the Prophet
{Jer. 4. 30.) may be fuppofed to mean hy renting the Eyes with
(^^a Lead Ore) painting. The Sooty Colour, which is in this
manner conmiunicated to the Eyes, is thought to add a won-
derful Gracefulnefs to Perfons of all Complexions. The Practice
of it, no Doubt, is of great Antiquity : for befide the Inftance
already taken Notice of, we find that when Jezehet is faid

1 This Word is rendred by Gol'tus and otiiers, Stibium, Antimonij Species j and fome-
times Collyrium. Tlie Heb. SnD Cahhol hath the fame Interpretation j and the Verb TrM^
joyned with "^VV Ez.elz. 23. 40. is rendred thou pa'tntedft thy Ejes. '^"'3 (from whence proba-
bly the Lat. Rtcus) is taken in the like Signification, being rendred /intlmonhm. Stibium^
quo ad tingenda nigrore cih'a, feu ad venuftandos oculos, peculiariter utebantur, color fub-
niger ex pdveribus Stibij confedus. Schindl. Lex. St. ^erom likewife upon thefe Words
^'J3S ^133, If. y4. u. which we render (Z will lay) thy Stones with fair Colours, takes No-
tice, quod omnes praeterLXX.fimiliter tranftulerunt: viz.(y?^r»4»; ) in Stibio lapides tuos, in Ci-
militudinem comprae mulieris, t^ux oculos pinpt Stibio, ut pulchritudinem fignificet civitat/s.
^ia therefore and iHD, J^ack^ denoting the fame rainecal Sublknce or Collyriutn, it may
be prefumed that what is called to this Day by the latter of thefe Names (which is a rich
Lead Ore, pounded into an impalpable Powder,) was the Mineral which they always made
ufe of.

(x Kings

their Eyes
TPith Lead
Ore.

Ohfervations Sec. a^s

{% Kings ^. 30.) to have painted her Face, the Original Words
are \_^'^yv "j^sj cDi^n] Jhe adjufted (or.fet off) her Eyes with the
Towder of Lead Ore. The like Ornament was made ufe of not
only by other Eaftern Nations, but by the Greeks and Romans
alfo, as appears from antient Authors '. Among other Things
relating to theEgfptian Women, I have likevvife feen taken out of
the Catacombs at -.S^^^^r^, a Joynt of a common Reed, which con-
tained one of the Bodkins, and an Ounce or more of the Powder
that I have defcribed ; both of them agreeable to the Fafliion
and Cuftom of this Time.

Carpets are another Branch of the Trade and Manufaduries Carpers,
of this Country. They are made of much coarfer Materials,
and are not fo beautifully deligned as thofe of Turkey ; but being
cheaper and fofter, they are preferred by thefe People to lye
upon. At Algiers 3.nd Tunis there are Looms for Velvet,
Tafitas, and feveral Kinds of wrought Silks. A coarfe Sort ofsuks,
Linnen is like wife made all over thefe Kingdoms, though aS"/^/^ Linncn,
is noted for producing the fineft. The greateft Part of the Ma-
nufadures I have mentioned are confumed at Home ; feme of
which are fo fmall and inconliderable, particularly the Silks
and Linnen, that the Deficiencies are frequently made up from
the Levant and Europe. It may be further obferved , that BfaJtZf
thefe Parts of Barharj fend very few of their Commodities to^""'''
foreign Markets. Oyl, Hydes, Wax, Pulfe and Corn, are
the general Produce ; but the firft are either in fuch fmall
Quantities, or fo much wanted at Home, that Corn may be
reckoned the chief and indeed the only Branch of Trade for Ex-
portation. Before the Lofs of JVarran, I have known our
Merchants, fhip off, fome Years, from one or other of the Ports
of thefe Kingdoms, feven or eight thoufand Ton. There is
likewifefo great aConfumption of Oyl among the Natives them-
felves, that, in the Kingdom particularly of Algiers, it is feldom
permitted to be fhipped off for Chrijtendom. Greater Quanti-
ties indeed are produced near Tunis and Suja, but then the

I O^'iv Ji (Cyrus) twtif {Aftyagem) MUfyMy^ov ^ O*0AAMXIN TnorPA*H, i^ xpa/^T®- Ivt? '4«, r^
Mfxiu! (o^^ms &i.c. Xc«o/)/;. de Cyr. Inft. \.i.^.l\. ^tu>r» (mi Jh/.x(Tiv ai ^fu<n!fo^'imiyui><uyM,'^J'
vhoyJ,fiav nt ecaA/jr^sf imZm, ^fij/Mixl Tt wttpfiSf )^ TnorPA*A2 O^eAAMUN. )^ ^«?ar y.-m'imL 7a-
Xav.&c. CI. Alex.V£.i}i.. 1.^. c. 2. Vis Stibij principalis circa oculos ; namque ideo ctiam
pleriquc Platyophthalmon id appellavere (Diofcerid. 1. j. c. pp.) quoniam irj calliblepharii
raiiiierum dilacet oculos. Pl'm. I.33. c.6.

E e e e 2 Mqorifi

2^6 Vhyfical and Mifcellaneous

Moorifb Merchants alone are allowed to buy it : obliging them-

felves at the fame Time to difpofe of it at Alexandria, 7)a-

mtata, or fome other Ports of the Mahometan Dominions.

Thecheapnefi Commodities of all Kinds are fold very cheap in this Coun-

"IfoZ ''"'" try. We can have a large Piece of Bread, a Bundle of Turneps,

a fmall Basket of Fruit &c. for the fix hundredth and ninety

fixth part of a Dollar, i. e. of three Shillings and Six-pence of

our Money. Fowls are frequently bought for three half-pence

a Piece •, a Sheep for three Shillings and fix-pence ; and a Cow

and a Calf for a Guinea. It is happy likewife for thefe People,

that they can have, one Year with another, a Bufhel of the

beft Wheat for fifteen or eighteen-pence. For the Inhabitants

of thefe Countries, no lefs than the Eaftern People in general,

Thefe People 2iVQ grcat Eaters of Bread ' ; it being computed that three Per-

^ofBrfaT' fons iu four live entirely upon It, or elfe upon fuch Compofi-

tions *, as are made of Barley and Wheat-Flour. Frequent

mention is made of this fimple Diet in the H. Scriptures '.

?X !f^ ^^ Cities and Villages , where there are publick Ovens, the

Bread is ufually levened ; but among the Bedoweens, as foon

as the Dough is kneaded, it is made into thin Cakes, which are

either immediately baked upon the Coals, or elfe in a Ta-jen *.

Such were the unlea'vened CakeSy {Ex. 19. z. yojh. y. 1 1. yudg.

6. II. and 19. i Sam. ig. 8. i Chr.r'^. rg. &c.) and the Cakes

which Sarah made quickfy upon the Hearth, Gen. 18. ^.

How they^ Moll Families grind their Wheat and Barley at Home, having

Corn. two portable Grind-Stones for that Purpofe, the uppermoft

whereof, is turned round by a fmall Handle of Wood or Iron,

I Ai>i;73iKf <A' Ex4T«uof APT0*Ar0T2 JHW WKaii YL<j».)i^Di IS/f^ynt. y/f/jfB. Dcip. I. lo. p. 418.
Ed. Dalecbamp. Majfanijfa likewife, agreeable no doubt to the Cuftom of the Numidians
at that Time, is mentioned by Polybius (Fragm. p. 1000. Ed. Cafatib.) as eating {^v-mefv Sijw)
l/rou'N Bread very favourily at his Tent Door. 2 Cufcajfowe, thechiefeft of thefe Compo-
pofitions, is well defcribed in Phil. Tranf. N° 2J4. and in Lou/th. Abridg. V0I.3. p. 626.
When the Grains o( Cufcajfowe are large, then the Compofitionis called Hamz.a. What they
call Dweeda is the fame with Vermez:i.elli ; as their Bag-reah differs not much from our
Pancakes, only that inftead of rubbing the {Ta-jen) Pan they fry it in with Butter, they
make ufe of Soap to make it honey-comb. 3 Gen. 18. y. and i Sam. 28. 22. I will fetch a
morfel of Bread. Ch. 21. 14. And fkhzzhzmtook^Bread and a bottle of Water, and gave it unto
Hagar. Ch. 37. 25-. They fat down to eat Bread. Ch. 43. 31. y^«(iJofeph faid,fet on Bread.
Ex. 2. 20. Call him, that he may eat Bread. Ch. i6. 3. We did eat Bread to the full. Deur.
9. 9. / neither did eat Bread nor drink. Water i Sam. 28. 20. Saul had eaten no Bread all the
Day. Sec. 4 This is a fhallow Earthen Veffel, like a Frying Pan, made ufe of not only for
This but Other Purpofes. What is baked therein is called Ta jen, after the Name of the
Veffcl ; juft as tojcckh' {Hefych. Ttt'Tlu/o)-) a Word of the fame Sound and Import, is taken by
the Greeks : -rayljjo* appellant to iy -niyMv l-h^^' (Steph. Thef. p. 1460-x.) If thy Oblation (Lev.
2. ^.) be a Meat-Offering {^ th;*)-") baken in a Pan, it fiall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled
with Oyl.

placed

Ohfer vat ions &c. 297

placed in the Edge of It. When This Stone is large, or Expe-
dition is required, then a fecond Perfon is called in to affift ;
and as it is ufual for the Women alone to be concerned in thisEm-
ploy, fitting themfelves down over againft each other with the
Mill Stones between them, we may fee not only the Propriety
of the Expreflion, Ex.11, of fitting behind the Mill, but the
Force alfo of the other. Mat. 1^. 40. that two IVoynen pjall
he grinding at the Mill, the one JJjall he talzen and the other
left, ^thenaus ' has preferved an Expreflion of Arijlophanes^
which takes Notice of the fame Cuftom that is obferved to
this Day among the Bedoween Women, of finging all the
while they are thus employed.

Befides feveral different Sorts of Fricafees, and of Roaft ?f ^fr^i

-^ > Sorts of Food.

Boiled, and Forced-Meats, (the firft and laft of which are al-
ways made very favory,) the richer Part of the Turks and
Moors, mix up a variety of Diflies with Almonds, Dates,
Sweet-Meats, Milk, Honey, &c. which it would be too tedi-
ous to enumerate. I have feen at fome of their Feftivals,
more than two hundred Difhes, whereof forty at leaft were of
different Kinds. But among the Bedoweens and Kahyles there
are neither Utenfils nor Conveniences for fuch Entertainments ;
two or three wooden Bowls, a Pot and a Kettle, being the
whole Kitchin Furniture of the great eft Emeer. However all^^^^''- ^^^ff^"^

*-' of Eatijig ■

the Orders and Degrees of thefe People, from the Bedoween
to the Bajhaw, eat in the fame Manner ; waftiing firft their
Hands, and then fitting crofs-legged, round a Mat, or low
Table , upon which their Difties are placed. They make no
Ufe of a Table Cloth, each Perfon contenting Himfelf with a
Share of a long Towel that lyes round the Mat. Knives and
Spoons are little in Ufe: for the Food, being well roafted
and boyled, requires no Carving. Cufcaflbw^e, Pilloe and other
Difhes likewife, which we fhould reckon Spoon Meats, are
ferved up, in the fame Manner with all their other Sorts of Food,
no better than lukewarm, fo that the whole Company dipping
their Fingers together in the Difli, (making ufe of their right
Hand only,) take what Portion of it they can conveniently
difpofe of for a MouthfuU, making it firft into little Balls or
Pellets in the Palms of their Hands. No fooner is any Perfon

I Kai ¥t! •7?itssvi!tov Itn^yi m (fc, aJ^) as Aj/jBjii'Mf h Qif^pexit^iimtf, Athen. Deip. n. 619. EJit.
Cafaub.

F f f f fatisfied.

2p8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

fatisfied, than he rifes up and wallies himfelf, without paying
the leaft Regard to the Company; whilft another, that very
Moment, takes his Place ; the Servant fometimes (for there
fayhg Bif- is no Diftinaion of Tables) fucceeding his Mafter. When they
''^^fiiZwn, fit down to thefe Meals or eat and drink at any other Time ;
^^* and indeed when they enter upon their daily Employ, or un-

dertake any Bufmefs whatfoever, they always pronounce, with
the greateft Serioufnefs and Reverence, the Word Bifmlllah,
(jkUl^^i i. e. in the Name of God:) ufing AlhamdiUah {^^"^ ^'♦^'^
i. e. God he fraifed,) after Nature is fatisfied, and their Affairs
are attended with Succefs.
The Times of The TuT^s and Moors are early Rifers, conftantly attending
7igiZ»gth'e the publick Devotions at Break of Day. Each Perfon employs
TuX '"' himfelf afterwards in the Exercife of his proper Trade and
Occupation 'till ten in the Morning, the ufual Time of dining ;
returning again to his Bufmefs 'till (y^Ja) the Afternoon Prayers,
at which Time, all Kind of Work ceafeth, and their Shops are
fhut up. The Supper commonly follows the Prayers of
(Magreh) Sun fet, and then repeating the fame at the fetting
of the Watch, when It begins to be dark, they go to Bed
immediately after. Some of the graver People, who have no
TheDiverfi- couftaut Euiploy, fpcud the Day, either in converling with
ons vf the old Q^^Q another at the Haf -eft's ' in the Bazar, or at the Coffee-

mid young' j jj ■>

Houfe : whilft a great Number of the Turkijh and Moorijh
Youths, with no fmall Part of the unmarried Soldiers, attend
their Concubines, with Wine and Mufick, into the Fields ; or
elfe make themfelves merry at one of the publick Taverns *,
a Praftife indeed exprefsly prohibited by their Religion, but
what the Neceffity of the Times, and the uncontroulable Paf-
fions of the Tranfgreflburs oblige thefe Governments to dif-
pence with.
The L-fe of ^^^ ^vah follows no regular Trade or Employment. His
thehxih. Life is one continued Round of Idlenefs or Diverfions. When
no Paftime calls him abroad, he doth nothing all the Day, but
loyter at Home, fmoke his Pipe % andrepofe himfelf under fome

I The holding Converfations at the Haf-efs i. e. the Barber's Shop, feems to be of great
Antiquity ; for Theophrajlus (as we read in Plutarch. Sympof. L. y. Q. j.J calls them aona sun'niwt
Banquets wtthoutWine. 2Thhthe Arabs cal\[^^ji6>.o J\ c,'»*i, Shrob el Douhhan] drirtkjng of Smoke
i. e. Tobacco , the yirabicl^ and our Name being the fame according to what Hernandez, re-
lateth. PLtntam quam MexlccnksPYcieh feu Yek vacant, ab Hzitinh appellatur Tobacas, a
quibiis non ad Indos folum fed ad Hifpanos id deHuxit nomen, eo quod SuflFumigiis admlfceretur,
qun, Tobacos etiam nuncupare confueverunt, a Biafilianis Petum, ab aliis Herba Sacra, a nonuulln
Nicotiana dk'ttur. Hift. Mexican. 1. j. cap. ji.

neigh-

Ohfervations &:c, 2^9

neighbouring Shade. He hath no Relifli at all for Domeftick
Pleafures^ and is rarely known to converfe with his Wife, or
play with his Children. What he values above all, is his Horfe :
for in this he placeth his higheft Satisfaction ; being feldoni well
pleafed or in good humour, but when he is far from Home,
riding at full Speed and hunting.

The Arabs, and indeed the eaftern Nations in Eeneral are '^^'r -^.'f'^-
certainly very dextrous at this Exercife. I have feen feveral
Perfons at Grand Cairo, who could take up a Jerrid, at full
Speed, from the Ground: and there are none of them but ^^^'^''":f7

*• _ _ of the ■aula

who can quickly hunt down a wild Boar. We have, upon^'*'"*
one of the Medallior/s of Con ft antine''s Arch.', a very beautiful
Reprefentation of this Sport, as it is performed, to this Day,
by the yirahs ; who, after they have rouzed the Beaft from
his Retirement and purfued it into fome adjacent Plain, en-
deavour there, by frequently overtaking and turning it, to tire
and perplex it; and then, watching an Opportunity, either
launce it, at fome Diftance, or elfe, coming clofe by it's Side,
fix their Spears in it's Body. At the hunting of the Lyon, ^"ndLyo,,.
whole Diftri(5t is fummoned to appear ; who, forming them-
felves fir ft into a Circle, enclofe a Space of three, four or
five Miles in Compafs, according to the Number of the People,
and the Quality of the Ground, that is pitched upon for the
Scene of thisAdlion. The Footmen advance firft, rufhing into
the Thickets, with their Dogs and Spears, to put up the Game ;
whilft the Horfemen, keeping a little behind, are always ready
to charge, upon the firft Sally of the wild Beaft. In this Man-
ner they proceed, ftill contracting their Circle, 'till they all
at laft either clofe in together, or meet with fomething to di-
vert them. The accidental Paftime upon thefe Occafions is;5^^!"^'^''<
fometimes very diverting; for, the feveral different Sorts of '^^o^^'V""'-
Animals that lye within this Compafs, being, by this Means,
drove together, they rarely fail of having a Variety of agree-
able Chaces 2.fx.etHares,'Jackalls,HycenaSy and other wild Beafts '.

I Vid, Vet. Arcus Auguftorum &c. Tab. i6. 2 We have in the following Lines of
Statius (Ach'ill. 1. 4y9.) a beautiful Defcriptionof the like Diverfion.

-Si curvuferas indago latentes

Claudit, & admotis patiUtim caffibus arliat.
IIU ignem fonitimque pavent, defufaqae linquftnt
yiv'Uy miranturqiie fuu7n decrefcere montem.
Inque vkem flupuere greges, focioque tiniore
Manfuefcunt, ftmul hirtus Aper, fmul Vrfa, Litpufque
Cogitur, & captos contemn'tt Cerva Leone s.

Ffffx It

goG Fhyfical and Mifcellaneous

it is a common Obfervation in this Country, that, when the
Lyon perceives himfelf in danger , nay fometimes the very
Moment he is rouzed, he will feize directly upon the Perfon
who is the neareft to him, and, rather than quit his Hold,
fuffer himfelf to be cut to Pieces.
Tke Arabs Hawklng is one of the chiefeft Diverlions among the y^rahs
Sh/JSJ' and Gentry of the Kingdom of Tunis. Their Woods afford
them a beautiful Variety of Hawks and Falcons ; for which
this Kingdom feems to have been remarkable Two Centuries
Their Mcthod?i^o \ Thofc who delight in Fowling, do not fpring the Game
onhooung ^.^j^ p^gg ^ ^^^ fliading themfelves with a Piece of Canvafs
ftretched, upon two Reeds, into the Ihape of a Door, walk
through the feveral Brakes and Avenues, where they exped: to
find it. The Canvafs is ufually fpotted, or painted with the
Figure of a Leopard ; and, a little below the Top, there is
one or more Holes for the Fowler to look through and obferve
what palTes before him. It is remarkable, that the Rhaady
Kitaivmh, Tartridge, and other gregarious Birds, will, upon
the Approach of the Canvafs, covey together, though they
were before at fome Diftance from each other : the IVoodcoch^
^ail imd fuch Birds likewife, as do not commonly feed in Flocks,
will, upon Sight of the fame, ftand ftill and look aflonifhed.
This gives the Sportfman an Opportunity of coming very near
them, and then refting the Canvafs upon the Ground, and di-
refting the Muzzle of his Peice through one of the Holes,
knocks down fometimes a whole Covey at a Time. The y4rahs
have another , though a more laborious Method of catching
great Numbers of Tartridges : for obferving, that after thefe
Birds have been haflily fprung twice or thrice, they become
languid and fatigued, they immediately run in upon them, and
knock them down with their Zerwnttys '.
The Mannen With RcEard to the Manners and Cuftoms of the Bedoweens
efthe Bedo-it IS to bc oblcrved that they retam a great many of thofe we
read of in facred as well as profane Hiftory ; being, if we except
their Religion, the fame People they were two or three thou-

I Rcges Tunetenfes Ctcfarea Majeftati ejufque fucceflbribus HifpanU regibus, fingulis annis
in ^quum, Tex cquos Mauros eo{que exquifitiffimos ac duodecim eximios falcones in xviter-
nam beneficiorum abejus Majcftate acceptorum memoriatn danto& ofFerunto. Etroh. Diar.
Expcd. Tunet. a Carolo V. Imp. mdxxxv. 2 Thefe are ftiort Sticks, fuch probably as the
antient -y^-prifit were, which being bound round the End with Iron or inlaid with Pewter or
Brafs, ferve thofe ^ral/s who are not Maftcrs of a Gun, for an oftenfive and defenfive
Weapon.

fand

weens.

Ohfer vat ions ^cc. 501

fand Years ago; without ever embracing any of thofe Novel-
ties in Drefs or Behaviour, which have had fo many Periods
and Revolutions in the MooriJJj and TurkiJJj Cities. Upon r/,„v sainta-
meeting one another, they ftill ufe the primitive Salutation"""*
of {Salem Aleknyn') Teace he unto you: though by their Wit
or Superftition they have made it a religious Compliment', as
if they faid. Be in a State of Sahation. Before the Mahome-
tan Conquefts, the Expreflion was, {^=^ s-^^) God prolong jour
Life, the fame with Hanjo Adorn, the Tunic Compliment, in
Tlautus. The Inferiours, out of Deference and Refpeft, kifs
the Feet, Knees, or Garments of their Superiours; whilft the
Children or Kinsfolks pay the fame Refpedl to the Heads of
their Parents and aged Relations. The Pofture they obferve
in giving one another the Afslem-mah, is to lay their Right
Hand upon their Breaft ; whilft others, who are more inti-
mately acquainted, or are of equal Age and Dignity, mutu-
ally kifs the Hand, Head or Shoulder of each other. At the
Feaft of their Byram and other great Solemnities, theWife com-
pliments her Husband by kiffing his Hand.

It is no Difgrace here for Perfonsof the higheft Chara6ter tOA^. EwpUy-
bufy themfelves in what we fliould reckon menial Employments. ZTJiIuZli
The greateft Prince of thefe Countries, is not ailiamed to fetch '*' ^'^^'"
a Lamb from his Herd ' and kill it % whilft the Princefs is im-
patient 'till fhe hath prepared her Fire and her Kettle to drefs
it. The Cuftom, that ftill continueth, of walking either bare-
foot or only with Sandals, requireth the antient Compliment
of bringing Water, upon the arrival of a Stranger, to wafli his
Feet ^ : whilft the Perfon who prefents himfelf the firft to do
this Office, and to give the S^Mar-hahhah, '^^;'*] Welcome, is
the Mafter of the Family ; who always diftinguiftieth himfelf by

I Ani. he (Jofepli) /aid, CTD'? D^'}V• the fame with the Arab. JO ^"i^ Peace be unto you.
Gen. 43. 23. Judg. 6. 23. and 19. 20. i Sam. ay. 6. &c. Joh. 20.19. Peace be unto you. &c.
2 The Mahometans love to call their Religion I-Jlam'tfme, from the /irab. Salama (A^^,)
which in the 4 Conj. is Ajlama. (^^o^)), to enter into the State of Salvation j hence E/lam
(j,Lx,^) The faving Religion, and Mujl'mon [f,\.uj.A or as we call it, Mujlanan, he that belkveth
therein. Pr'td. Ltfe o{ Mahomet, p. 11. 3 Thus we read Gen. 18. /• that Abraham ran to the
Herd and fetcht a Calf, upon the arrival of the three Angels. 4 In this manner we Hnd
Achilles and P4fr(;t/«; employed. Horn. II. p. aoj. &c.
Achilles at the genial Feaft prefides;
The Parts transfixes and with Skill divides.
Mean while Paiioclusfweats the fire to raife. Pope,
J Thus y. 4. as above, Let a little Water , I pray you be fetched and waj}} your feet. Luk.7,44.
/ entered into thine houfe, thou gaveft me no Water for my feet i but Jhe hath wajhed my feet ri^ith
Tears.

Gggg being

The Arabs
falfe and
treacherous.

go2 Phyjical and MifceJlaneoiis

being the moft officious ; and who, after his Entertainment is
prepared, thinks it a Shame to fit down with his Guefts, but
will Hand up all the Time and ferve them'.

Yet the outward Behaviour of the y^rah frequently gives the
Lye to his inward Temper and Inclination. For he is natural-
ly thievifh and treacherous"; and it fometimes happens that
thofe very Perfons are overtaken and pillaged in the Morning,
who were entertained the Night before, with all the Inilances
of Friendfliip and Hofpitality. Neither are they to be accufed
for plundering Strangers only, and attacking almoft every Per-
fon, whom they find unarmed and defencelefs, but for thofe
many implacable and hereditary Animofities, which continu-
ally fubfift among them, literally fulfilUng to this Day, the
Prophefy oi Jacob, (Gen.i6. ii.) that Ifimael JJjould he a wild
Man ; his hand fiould be again fl every Man, and every Mans
hand againfl his. However it muft be mentioned to the Ho-
nour of the IVeflern Moors, that they ftill continue to carry
on a Trade with fome barbarous Nations bordering upon the
Th. weftcrn River Niger, without feeing' the Perfons they Trade with, or
^i'^^^'^^f without havinff once broke through that original Charter of
whom tkey Commcrcc , which from Tune immemorial has been fettled
between them. The Method is this. At a certain Time of the
Year, (in the Winter, if I am not miftaken,) They make this
Journey in a numerous Caravan, carrying along with them fe-
veral Strings of Coral and Glafs- Beads, Bracelets of Horn
Knives andScifiars, and fuch like Trinkets. When they arrive
at the Place appointed, which is on fuch a Day of the Moon,
they find, in the Evening, fev^eral different Heaps of Gold Dult,
lying at a fmall Diflance from each other, againft which the
Moors place fo many of their Trinkets as they judge will be
taken for the Value. If the Nigritians, the next Morning,
approve of the Bargain, they take up the Trinkets and leave
the Gold, or elfe make fome Deductions from the Gold Dufl
&c. &c. and in this Manner tranfacl their Exchange without
the leaft Inflance of Dilhonefty or Perfidioufnefs.

I As we find the Patriarch did, in the Hiftory above, V. 8. And Abraham took. Butter and
Milk, ind the Calf which he had dreffed and fet it before them ; and he flood by them under the Tree
and they did eat. 2 Like their Predeceflbrs the Carthaginians, who are called by Tully (Orat.
2. contra Ku\\.) fraudulenti & mendaces. 3 In like Manner the Seres are faid never to fee or
fpeak with the People they traded with. Euftathius likewife upon the Faith of Herodotus
relates, that the dirtbagimans traded after the fame Manner with Come People beyond //«-
««/« Pillars. Vid. Arbuthnott on Coins, p. 2 70.

The

Ohfervations &c. go^

The Cuftom which the Nafamones ' had formerly of pljo-ht-^'^'' Aigedne
ing their Troth, by drinking out of each others Hands, is, at
this Time, the only Ceremony that is ufed by the ^Iger'mes
in their Marriages. But the Contra6t is to be firft of all agreed
upon betwixt the Parents, wherein exprefs Mention is made
not only of the Saddock [^^^^] as they call that particular
Sum of Money which the Bridegroom fettles upon the Bride,
but likewife of the feveral Changes of Raiment, Quantity of
Jewels % and Number of Slaves ', that the Bride is to be at-
tended with, when She firft waits upon her Husband. The
Parties never fee one another 'till the Marriage is to be con-
fummated, at which Time, the Relations being withdrawn ,
the Bridegroom proceeds firft to unveil his Bride, and then to
undrefs her. Upon Forfeiture of the Saddock, the Husband
can put away his Wife when he pleafeth; though he cannot
take her again, notwithftanding the ftrongeft Sollicitations are
made in his Favour, 'till She be married and bedded to ano-
ther Man.

The Civility and Refped which the Politer Nations of Europe T/-e w^fedoth
pay to the weaker Sex, are looked upon here as Extravagances, gf^"/ ^^-^ '
and fo many Infringements of that Law of Nature which afiigns^ ''"^^"
to Man the Preeminence. For the Matrons of this Country^
(as a great Perfon of the Law hath determined with Relation
to thofe of England) are confidered only as Servants of better
Faftiion; yet who notwithftanding are to have the greateft
Share of Toil and Bufinefs upon their Hands, Whilft the lazy
Husbands repofe themfelves under fome neighbouring Shade,
and the young Men and Maidens^ attend the Flocks, the
Wives are all the Day taken up either in attending their Looms,

I rJi'sJfl i -nim ^tavTWL' Ix •} ^£}f JiJOii -ttihy, i^ aijif Ik fr IrspK ^nff*. Herod. Mel pom. f. 172.
2 A Gold and Silver Sarmah, one or two Setts of Ear Rings, Bracelets and Shekel-;, a Gold
Chain to hang over their Breads, with half a dozen Vefts, fome of Brocade, others of rich
Silk, arc ufually the Wedding Cloaths of a Lady of Fartiion. Habits and Ornaments of the
like Kind were given to the Bride in the Time of Akahain. Thus a golden ear Ring of half a
Shekel weight \/zs given to Rebekah, and two Bracelets for her Hands of ten Shekels u^eight of
Gold. Gen. 24. 22. Ahrzhzm's Servant nlfo brought forth Jewels of Silver, and Jeti'elsofGold,
and Raiment, and gave them to ^<ihtk.3\\. V. yj. 3 Every Woman that is married has at
Icaft one Female Slave (who is ufually a Blacky) to attend her; whilil others have two or
more according to their Rank and Quality. In this Manner we find that Hagar was Sarah's
Handmaid ; that Rebekah when She was betrothed to Ifaac, was attended by her Nurfe (Gen.
14. f 9-) '^"'' herDamfels. V.61. thst Laban (Gen. 2^^. 2^.) gave unto his Daughter Leah, (when
fhe was married to Jacob) Zilpah his Maid, for a Handmaid; and unto Rachel (V . 29.)
(upon the like Occalion) Bilhah his Handmaid to be her Maid. 4 It is cuftomary, even to
this Day, for the Children of the greateft E}neer to attend their Flocks ; as we find (Gea.
29. 9.) Rachel kfpt the Sheep of her Fat her Lahav.

Ggggx grinding

^04- Phyfical mid Mifcellaneous

grinding at the Mill, or elfe in preparing their Flour intoCjiJ.
caffowe, 7)weeda and fiich like Compofitions. Neither is this
all ; for, to finifli the Day, at the Time of the Evefiing, ei^en
the Time that Women go out to draw Water, (Gen. x^. ii.)
they are ftill to fit themfelves out with a Pitcher or a Goats
Skin ' ; and tying their fucking Children behind them, trudge
it in this Manner two or three Miles to fetch Water. Yet in
the Midft of all thefe Labours and Incumbrances, neither
thefe Country Ladies, nor thofe of better Fafliion in Cities, will
lay afide any of their Ornaments ; neither their Nofe -Jewels,
(which are ftill ufed by the Levant Arabs:) neither their
Bracelets, Shackles ^ or Ear Rings, which are all very Cum-
berfome ; neither the tinging their Eyelids with Lead Ore ; fo
prevalent is Cuftom, even in Barbary, and fo very zealous are
thefe Ladies to appear in, what they call, the Mode and Fafliion.
The MooriRi Thc grcatcft part of the MooriJJj Women would be reckoned
c/(,i/Xe;fLft- Beauties, even in Great Britain ; as their Children certainly
^'^"^' have the fineft Complexions of any Nation whatfoever '. The
Boys indeed, by wearing only the Tiara, are expofed fo much
to the Sun, that they quickly attain the Swarthinefs of the
Arab\ but the Girls, keeping more at Home, preferve their
Beauty 'till they are thirty, at which Age they are ufually paft
Child-bearing. 1 1 fometimes happens that one of thefe Girls is
a Mother at eleven^ and a Grandmother at two and twenty :
and as their Lives are ufually of the fame Length withthofe of
the Europeans, there have not been Inftances wanting among
thefe Matrons of feme who have lived to fee their Children of
many Generations.
The crys the ^^ ^jj t^g^- principal Entcrtalnments, and to fhew Mirth

Women make ^ '^

at their Feap^^^ Gladttefs upon Other Occafions, the Women welcome the

I There is frequent Mention made of thefe Skins in the H. Scriptures. Thus DOH
Gen. 21. 14, I y and 19. "INJ or TISJ JoJ]}. p. 4. Judg. 4. 19. i Sum. 16. ip. Pf. <^6. 8. and
119. 83. ^21 ^ '^'""- ^- 2.4- 3"^ ^°- 3- J^^' ^i' 12. and escrwr Mat. 9. 17. Mar. 2. 22.
Luki S- 37* ^vhich /hould be rendered Skins, are improperly interpreted Bottles. 2 The
tinkling Ornaments of their Feet. If.j.KJ. 3 The Word Moor is generally luppofed toconvey the
Ideao(a Perfon of a dark and fwarthyComplexion : whereas it only denotes theSituation of the
Country he inhabits. For ll^D fignifies a Ferry, or Narrow part of the Sea, Fretum, TrA-
jcMs, &c. '"i^i^Q {Ma'vri) confequently will be the fame as (Trajellaneus feu ad TrajeHum
vivens) a Perfon who lives near fuch a Place; juft as the Moors are fituated with Rcfpeft to
the Straights of Giirj/r^r, the Fretum Gaditanum or Herculeum of the Antients. Vid. Per'ttfol.
Cofmogr. Edit. T. Hyde. p. 48. But Bochart deduceth the Word from another Original.
T'lmO Mauri, quafi poflremi vel occidentales didi, ab THX quod & pofterius& Occiden-
tem fonat. Plene fcriberetur Mauharin, fed Gutturales paffim elidi nemo eft qui nefciat.
Boch, Chan. 1. i. cap. xj.

Arrival

to Sii-

Ohfervations &c. . -^os

Arrival of eacliGueft, byfqualling out, loo, loo\ fcveral Times
together ; at their Funerals alio, and upon other melancho-
ly Occafions, they repeat the fameNoife", making it only
more deep and hollow ', and ending each Period of it with
fome ventriloquous Sighs. The («ActAad;ovTa5 ttdmo,') wailing great-
ly (as ourVerfion exprefleth It, Mar. s- 38.) upon the Death
of J aims s T)aughier, was probably performed in this Manner.
For, there are feveral Women hired, upon thefe lugubrious Oc-
cafions, for the Purpofe, who like the Trtcfiae * or mourning
Women ' of old, are Miftrefles of thefe melancholy Expreffi-
ons, and indeed perform their Parts with fuch proper Geftures
and Commotions, that they rarely fail to work up the Aflem-
bly into fome extraordinary Pitch of Thoughtfulnefs and Sorrow.

No Nation in the World is fo much given to Superftition asr^^ Arabs
the u4ral)s , or even as the Mahometans in general. Theyf'^^/i
hang ^ about their Childrens Necks the Figure of an open Hand,
which the Turks and Moors paint upon their Ships and Houfes,
as an Antidote and Counter-Charm to an evil Eye : for live is
with them an unlucky Number, and Fiiie (Fingers perhaps) in
yourEyes, is their Proverb of Curling and Defiance. Thofe who
are grown up, carry always about with them fome Paragraph
or other of their Korany which, like as the Jews did their
Thyla&eries, {Ex.11, i^- ^i^^^- 1 5"- 38-) they place upon their
Breaft, or fow under their Caps, to prevent Falcination and
Witchcraft, and to fecure themfelves from Sicknefs and Mif-
fortunes. The Virtue of thefe Charms and Scrolls is fuppofed
likewife to be fo far univerfal, that they fufpend them upon
the Necks of their Cattle, Horfes and other Beafts of Burthen.

•

I A Corruption as it feems to be of n'i'?'?n Hdlelmah. AKtt?Stj a Word of the like Sound
was uied by an Army, either before they gave the Onfet, or when they hud obtained the
Vidory. Vid. Pol. Synopf. Vol. 4. p. 790- & Mint. Lex. in voce AMKai^ta. The T'urkj to this
Day call out y4lUh, Allah, Allah upon the like Occafion. 2 As if the Word now was re-
lated to the Hel;. 7*7', ejulari, from whence perhaps our Engl'ijlo Word to ho^id. 3 Plutarch
informs us, that Eleleu, ioti, iou, were ufcd in this Manner. E'Tripmiiv Ji -mts amv^j.!-, i?^iMZ, 'i^
IK, m 7j pi an\iSbvTi( ivipowv njej -ttomvi^ovtv tioSngt, -ri Ji iK-TTKi^tai k3J Ttt(a^( '£li. Plutarch. inThcfco.
4 Pr&ficA dicuntur mulieres ad lamentandum mortuum conduft^e, quae dant ceteris modum
plangendi, quafi in hoc ipfum praefeftae. Vid. P. Fefi. 8c Non.MarceU. in voce, j CaU for

the [n)J3pO from I')'? to lament] mourning Women that they may come and take up a ifaiting

for us, that our Eyes may run down with Tears andotir Eyelids gujh out with Water. Jer.p. 17.18.
6 This Cuftom of hanging Things about the Neck to prevent Mifcbief, Diltempers, &c.
leems to be of great Antiquity, and was common to other Nations. Thus Varro de Ling.
Lat. l.(J. in fine. Pra;bia, <t />r<eif»rfo, utfit tutum: quodfmtremediaincollopuereis. Fafcinum,
collisnempe pucrorum (ni'^tninm^Infantium cufiodem z^^eWztPlinius. I.28. c.4. The^«//4was
wore upon the fame Account, as Mrfcroiiaj tells us. Sat. 1. i. Bulla gefiamen erat triitmphan-
tittm, inchifts intra earn remediis, qug, crederent adverfum invidiatji valentiffiraa.

Hhhh They

^0(5 Phyfical and Mtfceltaneous

They place great Faith and Confidence in Magicians and Sor=
andsorcery. ccrcrs ', as the Nations ' did, who in old Time were their
Neighbours : and upon fome extraordinary Occafions, particu-
larly in a lingring Diftemper, they ufe feveral fuperftitious
Cei'emonies in the facrificing of a Cock, a Sheep or a Goat,
by burying the whole Carcafs under Ground, or by drinking a
part of the Blood, or elfe by burning or difperfing the Feathers.
For it is a prevailing Opinion all over this Country, that a
great many Difeafes proceed from fome Offence or other that
hath been given to the [y^^'\ Jenoune, a Sort of Creatures,placed
by the Mahometans betwixt Angels and Devils. Thefe, like
the Fairies of our Forefathers, are fuppofed to frequent Shades
and Fountains , and to affume the Bodies of Toads, Worms,
and other little Animals, which, being always in our Way,
are liable every Moment to be hurt and molefted. When any
Perfon therefore is fickly or maimed, he fancies that he hath
injured one or other of thefe Beings, and immediately the
Women, who, like the antient Kenific^, are dextrous in thefe
Ceremonies, go, upon ?iU^ednefdaj>, with Frankincenfe and
other Perfumes, to fome neighbouringSpring,and there facrifice,
as I have already hinted, a Hen or a Cock, an Ewe or a Ram &c.
according to the Sex ^ and Quality of the Patient, and the Na-
ture of the Diftemper.
Their Marab- Th^Mahometatis have a greatVeneration for thciY Mar ahhutts,

butts Tnuch « ^-m -w^ r* r* ••! 1 /!_ T'r* •

efieemed. who arc generally Perfons of a rigid and aultere Life, conti-
nually employing themfelves either in counting over their
Beads*, or elfe in Meditation and Prayer. This Saintfhip
goes by Succeffion ; and the Son is entitled to the fame Reve-
rence and Efteem with the Father, provided he can keep up
and maintain the fame Gravity and "Decorum. Some of them

I The feveral Claffes of which are enumerated in Deiit. i8. lo, ii ; viz. fuch as ufeD't^
vinattony or is an Obferver of Times, or an Enchanter, or a Witch, or a Charmer, or a Confulter
with familiar Spirits, or a Wiz.ard, or a Necromancer. They pretend to have daily Inftances
in thefe Countries of the Power and Efficacy of one or other of thefe Perfons, particularly
in caufing or taking away the Influence of the MaleficimiLigaminis , or VinculumVeneris, which
fecms to have been well known in the Time of Auguflus.

Nede tribits nodis terms Amarilll colores,

Ne^e, Amarilli, «(;<iox ^ Veneris die vincuLi neHo. Virg. Eel. 8. 1. 77.
2 Viz.. the Egyptians, (V id. Aufon. Epift. 19. JofephV divining Cup. Gen. 44. ^ ) Moabites,
(Balaam wf«r Kor as at other Times to feek^for Enchantments. Numb. 24. r.) eff. &c. 5 Viz.
A Male being Sacrificed for the Female Sex &c. 4 In touching each Bead of their Chaplet,
confiding ufually of ninety nine, they either fay C^//»4»Mrfi//4/7^ God be praifed, (Allah Kibeer}
God is great, or [».JJl^^j,x^i Staffotir Allah] God forgive me.

^^' alio

oure.

Ohjervations &c. ^07

alfo fhare in the iame Reputation with their Prophet, q,^ \:Q.somcfrdevd
ceiving Vilions and converfmg with the Deity, whillt others, '•'^'^^''^l viz.'
who are fuppofed to work Miracles, are endowed with Gifts,
which Mahomet' himfelf durlt not pretend to. When I was
with Seedy Mujlafa the Kaleefa of the weftern Province, (near
the River uirheiv) he told me, in the Prefence of a number of
^rah'ian Shekhs, who vouched for the fame Fad, ih^it Seedvlfp, ^"'

' y IVJukna-Jah,

Ben Mukha-lahj a Marahhutt hard by, had a folid Iron Bar,
which, upon Command, would give the fame Noife, and do
the like Execution, as a Cannon, and that once, the whole ^Z-
ger'ine Army, upon demanding too exorbitant a Tax from the
^rahs under his Protedion, were put to Flight by the Miracle.
Yet notwithftanding the Frequency, as they pretended, of the
Experiment, the Merit I urged there would be in the Con-
vidion of a Chriflian concerning the Truth of it, and the Sol- *

licitations of the whole Company , the Marabhutt had too
much Policy to hazard his Reputation at that Time. But I
had better Succefs, near Seteef, with Seedy AJhonre, the Ma- Seedy aAi-
rahhutt of the Ammer, a Perfon famous all over the eaftern*
Province for the vomiting of Fire. This Operation, as he
performed It, I faw leveral Times : the firft Inftance whereof
did very much furprize me, to obferve his Mouth to be all of
a fuddain in a Blaze, and the violent Agonies that were coun-
terfeited at the fame Time. But when the fame was repeated
a little afterwards, (for he pretended to have frequent Illapfes
of the Deity) I plainly faw the great Dexterity and Artfulnefs
he made ufe of in drawing his Head and Hands within his
Burnoofe, which, as he told us, was in order to converfewith
the Deity, but, as I fufpe6led, to kindle the Fire. For as
foon as he had got all Things ready for the difplaying of the
Flame, fuch a Quantity of Smoak attended his Head and Hands
in withdrawing them from under his Burnooje, fo ftrong a
Smell was there likewife of Tow and Sulphur, befides fome
Threads of the former, that were engaged to his Beard, that
none but an ignorant and bigotted People, could be deceived
by the Impofture. This I took Notice of to fome Turks, that
were with me, who faw through the Contrivance ; but the
^rahs ftill infilled upon the wonderful Gift of Seedy ^Jhoure,
and that \_Ma Kan fiy ¥iffhoo'\ there was none like him,

I Vid. Fri^MKx's Life of Mahomet, p. 18. 19.

Hhhh2 Thofe

go8 Vhjfical and Mifcellaneous

Their preteu. Thcfe Pcoplc likcwife are equally foolifh and extravagant in
Kw4^%/their Jaffar-eah, as they call (the Pretenfions they make to)
fitureEve^ts. ^^^ Knowledgc of future Events and Contingencies. It is not
hitherto indeed agreed among them by what extraordinary
Means they come at thefe Revelations, though the Difcove-
ries they would be believed to make, are in fuch general Terms,
fo falfe for the moft Part, and at the belt dubious, and never
particularly circumftantiated, that it fcarce deferves the Gra-
vity or Attention to enquire after their Original. However
I never knew any Perfon, who alTerted them to be from Di-
vine Infpiration, though there are a Number of Enthuliafts in
this Religion, who pretend to be full of the Deity upon other
Occafions. Some attribute them to Maga-reah, for fo they
call Witchcraft and Inchantment ; others to Aftrology or the
Do6lrine of the Stars; whilft their Thalebs pretend to have
the Prophecies oiy4fy the Son in Law of their Prophet, where-
in they give out, that he hath left them a general and chrono-
logical Account of the moft remarkable Occurrences, which
have happened in the World lince his Tmie, or which are to
fall out in future Ages.
AFrophny Whcu I was at Tunis, in the Spring of 1717, there were
Tfti^tZi feveral Prophecies handed about, partly as was alledged from
"f T""'^. ^j^-g Book, partly from their Jaffar-eab, that Hajfan Ben y4ly,
the Bey at that Time, was to be immediately depofed by his
Nephew Aly Bafljaw. The Myftery of it was, that Hajffan
Ben y^ly, otherwife a good and wife Prince, had a mighty
Inchnation to fleece and opprefs the richeft of his Subjedls;
and, by a Piece of ill-timed Policy, as it might have proved,
had, lince the Beginning of his Reign, negledled the Turks,
and placed his chief Confidence in Moors and Renegadoes, upon
w^hom he beftowed the greateft Honours and Preferments. On
the other Hand, Aly Bajhaw, while he a6led under him, as
u4ga of the Janizaries, behaved himfelf with fuch Courtefy,
Generofity and Juftice, that he gained the AfFedions of that
'^ Body, and the good Will of the whole Kingdom. Now as ^i^

Bafiaw, upon fome Mifunderftanding with his Uncle, was at
this Time fled to the Mountains of Ufelett, where he had the
Courage to proclaim himfelf Bey, publifhing at the fame Time,
the great Injuftice and Oppreflion that Haffan Ben ^ly had
always exercifed over his Subjects, together with the unjuft

Contempt

Ohfervations &c. ^op

Contempt and Difregard he had for the Turks, adding further,
that he would immediately apply proper Methods for the Sa-
tisfa6lion of them both, there was Probability enough, with-
out the Concurrence of a Prophecy, that fuch a Revolution
might be brought about at this Time. Yet notwithflanding/*'-''^Kr'"'/''-
all thefe unfavourable Circumftances, notwithftandingthe Day
and Hour were confidently prefixed for his Deftru6lion, Haffan
Ben y4ly was too ftrong for their Jaffar-eah, and, provided the
Alger'ines had not lately (1735") interpofed, would in all Ap-
pearance have left a peaceable PolTeflion of that Kingdom to
his Son.

It would be too tedious to recount any more of their pre-^p.y,,^,
tended Prophecies, fome of which, the Event very obvioufly ht

that the M
)metan Do-

Ihewed to be falfe, whilft others, at the beft, were uncertain '"'"'""" '"'' '"

ans.

i/e rejiorfd tu

GuefTes only or probable Conjedtures. We are to wait there- f^ Uxxi^i-
fore 'till Time and Futurity determine the Veracity of that
very remarkable one, which promifeth to the Chriftians a
Reftoration of all thofe Kingdoms, which they formerly loft
to the Turhs and Saracens. Thus much may be obferved of
it already, that there is no Part of the Mahometan Dominions,
where this Tradition is not univerfally received, and that, in
Confequence thereof, the Gates of their Cities, are carefully lliut
up, every Friday, from ten 'till twelve o' Clock in the Morn-
ing, that being, as they fay, the Day and Time prefixed for this
notable Cataflrophe.

CHAP. IV.

Of the Government, Forces and Revenues of the Algerines ;
of their Courts of Judicature and Punijhments h and of
their Interefts and Alliances with Chriftian Trinces.

A

Fom of

S the Arahs have had no fmall Share in the foregomg The
Ohfervations, it maybe expedted, that fomething at leaftS^;™/
fhouldbe premifed, with Regard to the Form of Government ^'£.^''
that fubfifts among their Tribes. Now though the greateft
Part of them have been, for many Ages, under the TurhfJjXokQj
yet they are rarely interrupted, either in what may concern the
Courfe of Juftice, or in the Succeffion to thofe few Offices and Dig-

I i i i nities

^10 " Of the Government, Forces &c.

nities that belong properly to themfelves. For, provided
they live peaceably , pay regularly the eighth Part of the
Produce of their Lands, together with a fmall Poll Tax, that is
annually demanded by the Turks, they are left in full Poffefficn
of all their private Laws, Privileges and Cuftoms. Every
2)(?//-7^^r therefore may be looked upon as a little Principality,
over which it is ufual, for that particular Family, (which
is of the greateft Name, Subftance and Reputation) to prefide.
However this Honour does not always lineally defcend from
Father to Son, but, as it was among their Predeceflbrs the
Numidians ', when the Heir is too young, or fubjefl: to any
Infirmity, then they make Choice of the Uncle or fome other
Relation, who, for Prudence and Wifdom, is judged to be the
fitteft for that Employ. Yet, notwithftanding the defpotic
Power which is lodged in this Perfon, all Grievances and Dif-
putes are accomodated in as amicable a Manner as poffible, by
calling to his Affiftance one Perfon or two, out of each Tent :
and as the Offender is confidered as a Brother, the Sentence is
always given on the favourable Side ; and, even in the moft enor-
mous Crimes, rarely any other Punilhment is inflided thanBa-
nifliment. When one of thefe Perfons hath the Superintendance
over one Dou-war only, he is commonly called the Shekh ' .• but
the Ruler or chief Perfon of a Tribe, whofe Authority reacheth
over feveral Don-wars^ hath the Title either of The {Shehh el
Ktheer) Great Lord or Elder, or elfe of The {Emeer^) Trince,
The Government of the Algerines, which differeth little
from that of Tunis, confifts of the T>ey , who is to be con-
fidered as the Stadtholder, and of a T>ou-wanne, or Common
Council. The T)ou-wanne is principally compofed of the thirty
Tiah BaJJjees, though the Mufti, the Cadj/ and the whole Sol-
diery fometimes, are called upon to aifift . All Affairs of Moment
ought to be agreed upon by this Aflembly, before they pafs into
Laws, and before the Dey is entrufted with the putting them
in Execution. But for fome Years there hath been little Ac-

I Militante Mafanljfa pro Carthag'mienfil/us in H'lfpan'ia, pater ejus moritur [GaU nomeii .
erat:) regnum ad fratrem regis Defalcem, pergrandem natu Cmos ita apud Ntm'tdas el\) per-
venit, Liv. 1. 29. 5- 29. 2 ^Ji. Senex. Senior. DoBor : aut authoritate, principatu
pietate & arte oonfpicuus. Vid. Go/, in voce. 3 >a.<], ab^/«l mandavit, juffit, prxcepit.
Uem.

count

The Turkifli
Government.

of the Algcrines. ^ 1 1

count made of this Body ; which is indeed ftill very formally con-
vened^ but then it is only to confent,w'ith the fame Formality^ to
fuch Propolitions, as have been before hand concerted, betwixt
the "Dey and his Favourites: fo that, inEffedt, the whole
Power is lodged in one Perfon.

This Perfon, who, at Algiers, is called the T)ej>, is chofen^^^? office,
out of the Army ; each Order, evon the moft inferiour, having <?^fDcy^
an equal Right and Title,to thatDignity, with the higheft. Every
bold and afpiring Soldier, tho' taken Yefterday from the Plough,
may be confidered at Algiers , as the Heir apparent to the
Throne, and, with this further Advantage likewife, that he ly-
eth under no Neceflity to wait 'till Sicknefs or old Age remove the
prefent Incumbent : it is enough that he is able to proted him-
felf with the fame Cymiter, which he hath had the Hardinefs to
Iheath in the Bowels of his Predeceffor. The chief Command
here, as it was in theDeclenfion of the RomanRmpire, lyeth
open and expofed to every bold Pretender, who, if he hath the
Refolution only to attempt, will rarely fail to carry it. To thQTheDeysfr:-
Truth whereof, we need only appeal to that quick Succeffion,^'^^^^"^^
which there hath been always among the 7)eys, ever lince the
Turki/h Dyne fly ; rarely one in ten having the Fortune to dye
in his Bed; i. e. without aMuskett Ball or a Cymiter. Even
thofe few Perfons who have made thefe peaceable Exits, cannot
attribute them to any fuperiour Regard and Efteem, which the
Army had for them in particular , but rather to their own
fuperiour good Fortune, in preventing an Infurreftion, by cut-
ting off the Confpirators before they could put their Defigns in
Execution. This bloody Method of fucceeding to the 'DejJJjip,
and of continuing peaceably in it, will doubtlefs appear ftrange
and furprizing to Perfons long accuftomed to regular Succelli-
ons and civilized Governments, yet is what may be very well
accounted for at this Place, where a ftrift and regular Difcipline
hath been a long time wanting ; and where, even a private
Soldier, after a fmall Exercife and Tryal under thefe Colours^
hath the Ambition to think himfelf confiderable enough, either
to pufh for the Kaftan himfelf, or to contribute at leaft in the
Promotion of another to It. However this fadious and dif-
contented Humour feems, at prefent, to be fomewhat purged
and allayed, by the many feafonable Executions that have been

I i i i X lately

Forces.

^12 Of the Government, Forces &c.

lately made of thefe afpiring Members : yet in fuch an ungovern-
able Conftitution as this, there will always remain fome Seeds of
their old tumultuous Principles, which, upon the leaft favour-
able Opportunity, will break out a frefh, in Rebellion and
AflaiTmation.
The Aigerine The wholc Force o^y^lgiers, in Turks and Cologlies, is com-
puted, at prefent , to be about fix thoufand five hundred ;
two thoufand whereof are fuppofed to be old and excufed from
Duty ; and of the four thoufand five hundred that remain, one
thoufand are conftantly employed in relieving annually their
Garrifons, whilft the reft are either to arm out their Cruifers
or elfe form the three flying Camps, which are fent out every
Summer under the Command of the provincial Viceroys. To
the Turhtjh Troops we may joyn about two thoufand Zwoi4Jahi
as the Moorijlj Horfe and Footmen are called : yet notwith-
ftanding thefe are kept in conftant Pay, and may be fuppofed
to augment theNumber of Arms,yet,beingallof them hereditary
Enemies to the Turks ^ they are little confidered in the real
Safeguard and Defence of the Government. The Method there-
fore that is obferved in keeping this large and populous King-
dom in Obedience, is not fo much by Force of Arms, as by
diligently obferving the old political Maxim, " divide and com-
mand. For the provincial Viceroys are very watchful over
the Motions of the Arabian Tribes, who are under their fe-
veral Diftridls and Jurifdidtions ; and as thefe are in continual
Jealoufies andDifputes with one another, the^B^^ have nothing
more to do than keep up the Fermew, and throw in, at proper
Times, new Matter for Difcord and Contention. There are a
Number of Arabian and African Tribes, who, in Cafe their
Neighbours Ihould obferve a Neutrality, would be too hard for
the whole Army o^ Algiers, notwithftanding each Turk valueth
himfelf in being a Match for twenty -/^r^z^y. When therefore
there is any Mifunderftanding of this Kindj the Viceroys play
one Tribe againft another, and, provided the Quarrel proves e-
qual, a few Turks feafonably thrown in, will be more than a
Ballance for the Enemy. By thus continually fomenting the
Divifions, which always fubfift among the Arabian Princes, and
by drawing on afterwards one Family to fight againft another,
thefe four or five thoufand Turks maintain their Ground againft
allOppofition, and lay even their Neighbours, the Tunifeens^

and

of the Algerines. 515

and the Weficrn Moors under great Obligations, for not ex-
tending their Conquefts into their Dominions.

To make up the Deficiencies in the Army, their cruilino; Veflcls ^""' '^^"''

^ y. ,- ^ Armies are

are fent out, every five or nx Years, to the Levant for Recruits, recruited.
Thefe generally confift of Shepherds, Outlaws, and Perfons of
the meaneft Condition. Maloomet Bajljaw, who was the Dey
when I arrived at y^lgiers, was not afliamed to own his Ex-
traftion, in a notable Difpute he had once with the Deputy Conful
of a neighbouring Nation ; My MotJoer, fays he, Jold SJoeefs
Feet, and my Father Neafs Tongues, hit they would haveheen
a/bamed to have expo fed to Sale jo worthlejs a Tongue as Tours.
Yet thefe Recruits,after they have been a little inftru6ted by their
Fellow Soldiers, and have got Caps to their Heads , Shoes to
their Feet, and a Pair of Knives to their Girdle, quickly begin to
affed Grandeur and Majefty, expe6l to be faluted with the
Title of [ Effendt ] Tour Grace ; and look upon the moft
confiderable Citizens as their Slaves, and the Confuls of the
allied Nations as their Footmen.

But befides thefe Z.^i;^///-7^/rA^5, the T>ey may, at his Plea-Coi«giies

1 (^ • -ty T-' y J enrolled m

fure, and elpecially upon any Emergency, enroll xh^Cologlies ^keArmy,
as they call the Sons of fuch Soldiers, who have been permitted
to marry at Algiers ; though fince the Time they made an
unfuccefsful Attempt upon the Government, by endeavouring
tofeize upon thQCaffauhah, thay have not been much encouraged,
and when they are, they are always excluded from the Honour
of being Dey, ^ga of the Janizaries, and other confiderable
Offices and Employments.

The Officers that command this fmall Army, (and it would offarTofdh
be the fame if it amounted to it's former Complement oftwelve;^7^;,^";J„/
thoufand) are the ^ga or General, thirty Tiah Ba/hees orj'j;'^'""""
Colonels, eight hundred Bulluck Ba/hees or Captains, and a-
bout half that Number of Oda Ba/hees or Lieutenants. The
Method of arriving at thefe Polls, is not by Money and In-
tereft, but by Age and Seniority, the oldeft Soldier being ad-
vanced upon the Death of his Captain, &c. &c. though by the
Permiflion of the Dey, a younger Soldier may purchafe the
Rank of an elder, the latter degrading himfelf in Return.
There is another Method alfo of haftening thefe Promotions :
for the ^ga is removed as often as the Soldiers are paid, which
is every two Months, being fucceeded by thQChiah, who is the

Kkkk eldeit

2IA of their Revenues:

eldeft of the Tiah BaJJjees, whereby there is a Place vacant
in the T)ou-74/anne, which is immediately filled up by the eldeft
BulluckBa/hee\ &c. &c. The ^ga after having thus pafled
through the whole Courfe of his Duty, is from thence forward
confidered as (Mazoule) fuperannuated, quietly enjoying his
Pay, and, according to the old Poet,

Senio confeCtu quiejcit. Enn.
The Revenues I could ncvcr Icam that the yearly Taxes of this great and
cfMs ^"«-£^g^^-j Kingdom bring more into the Treafury than three hun-
dred thoufand Dollars : but it is computed, that the eighth
Part of Prizes, the EfFefts of Perfons dying without Children,
the Contributions from the independent Kaides, and the fre-
quent Anar-eas and OpprelTions, may bring in as much more.
The vay of To compcttfate this, the Pay is but fmall, the youngeft Sol-
their Soldiers. ^^^^ rccciving Only four hundred and fix Afters every two
Months, and the eldeft, or thofe in full Pay, no more than five
thoufand eight hundred ; whereof fix hundred and ninety fix
make a Dollar '. Now as they arrive not at full Pay, but in
the Space of a Number of Years, the young Soldiers receiving
an Augmentation only of an hundred and fixteen^p^Tj' every
Year, the whole Army may be reduced to about three thou-
fand five hundred in full Pay, whereby a Sum, lefs than two
hundred thoufandDollars,will defray the wholeExpence. Though
we are to obferveat the fame Time, that, befides the Pay, fuch
7'tah and Bulluck Bafiees as are unmarried, have each of them
eight Loaves of Bread a Day, mdit\\QOdaBaJhees and private
Soldiers, who are in the fame Condition, have four ; each Loaf
being about five Ounces in weight, and three Afters in value.
Of their In the ordinary Diftribution of Juftice, there is in This as in
""juaLxL all other T^^r/^i/^ Governments, an Officer whom they call the
Cady, who, for the moft Part, hath had his Education in the
Seminaries o^Stamhoule' ox Grand Cairo, where, I am told, the
Roman Codes and Tande£is, tranflated into the^r/z^ic/(; Tongue,
are taught and explained as in theUniverfities oi Europe. The

I Sive Thalero, qui German'ts Sic dicimr a Thalc feu Dale i. c Vall'is ; unde Thder feu
Dder, q. d. VaUenfis nummus, a Valle Sanfti Joachim'i ubi primo cufi iunt. Hinc faa:um ut
tandem Scutati omnes (qiios nummosI/«/)m<i/fx vocamus) Thahri hodie vocantur. Vid. Hyd.
Annot. in;?tfW7 LicurgiamTurcarum, p- lo. a Ifte nummulus, Tmcke dicitur &^*| i.e.
Abulus ; undo a Grscis fua lingua hodierna vocatur Ame^t i. e. y^lbus Sec. Acnr<^/ pecuniatn
albam in genere notat. Id. ibid. 3 Conftantmplc is called all over the Z^VMt, Stamboule or
Stanpole, which feems rather to be the Corruption or Contradion of the antient Name, as
Jambol is of Joannopol'is, than of nV 7ia> -jTim, as fome Authors give into. Vid. Hjd. Not. in
Cofmogr. Ferlts. p. 52. Sir George WTjeeler's Trav. p. 178.

Cady

Courts of Judicature (Sec. 5.15'

Cady is obliged to attend at the Court of Juftice once or twice a
Day, where he hears and determines the feveral Suits and Com-
plaints that are brought before him. But as Bribery is too often
(and perhaps juftly enough) charged upon the Cady, all
Affairs of Moment are laid before the T)ej>, or elfe, when he
is abfcnt or otherwife employed, they are heard by the Trea-
furer, Mafter of the Horfe, and other principal Officers of the
Regency, who fit conftantly in the Gate ' of the Palace for that
Purpofe. At all thefe Tribunals, the Caufe is quickly decided,
nothing more being required than the Proof of what is alledged ;
fothat a Matter of Debt, Trefpafs, or of the higheft Crimes will
be finally decided, and theSentence executed in lefs than anHour.

In Cafes of Debt, the Debtor is ufually detained in Prifon, 'till of their p,<-
the (Cboufes) Bayliffs have feized upon his Effeas and fold "^^^"^"'"■
them. If the Sale amounts to more than the Debt, then the
Overphs is returned to the Prifoner ; if it comes fhort, he is
notwithftanding releafed, and no future Demands are made
upon him. LelTer Offences are punifhed with the Baflinado '••
i e. the Offender is to receive fo many Stroakes (fometimes
two or three hundred) upon his Buttocks or the Soles of his
Feet, with Sticks of the Thicknefs of ones little Finger. But in
greater Crimes, particularly for unnatural Luft, not only the
Parts already mentioned, but the ahdominal Mufcles likewife
are to be chaftifed : a Punilhment which is generally attended
with Death. For clipping or debafing the publick Coin, the old
Egyptian Punifliment ' is inflidted, which is to cut off the Hands
of the Tranfgreffor. Whatfoeveryi?^ orCbrifiian-SuhjeO: is guil-
ty of Murder or any other capitalCrime,he is to be carried without
the Gates of the City, and burnt alive : but the Moors znd ^abs
are either impaled for the fame Crime, or hung up by the Neck,
over the Battlements of the City, or elfe thrown upon the
Hooks* that are fixed in the Walls below, where fometimes they
hang, in the moft exquifite Agonies and Torments, thirty or

I Thus we read of the EUers in the Gate. (Deut. 22. ij. and 2f. 7.) and (If. 29. ar.
Amos ^. 10.) o{ ITw! that reproveth and rebuketh in the Gate. The Ottoman Court likewife
feems to have been called the Port, from the Diftiibution of Juftice, and the Difpjtch of
publick Bufineis that is carried on in the Gates of it. 2 It was in this Manner probabiy
thatSt. Paul Wis, beaten ivith Rods: (2 Cor.xi. 2j.) as tht Chotifes, whok Office itis to inflid
this Punifhment, appear to be no other than the like Number of Roj/un Z-ifferi- armed out
with their Fafces. 3 Dlod. Sic. 1. i. p. yo. 4 The faftnhig of the Body o/Saul to the Walls
e/Bcthfhan. (i Sam. 31. 10.; might be the fixing it only to fuch Hooks as were placed
there for the Execution of Criminals.

Kkkki forty-

:^i6 Of their Alliances

Turks not forty Hours, before they expire. The Turks are not puniflied
Pubiick, in Publick, like other Offenders ; but are, out of Refpe6t to their
Chara6ters, fent to the Houfe of the ^ga, where, according to
the QuaUty of the Mifdemeanour, they are baftinadoed or
ftrangled. Out of Modefty Hkewife to the Sex, when the Women
offend, they are not expofed to the Populace, but fent to fome
Private Houfe of Correction; or, if the Crime is Capital, they
are then tyed up in a Sack, carried out into the Sea, and
drowned '. The weftern Moors ftill ufe the barbarous Punifli-
ment of fawing afunder the TranfgrelTor. For which Pur-
pofe they prepare two Boards, of the fame Length and Breadth
with the unfortunate Perfon, and having tyed him betwixt
them , they proceed to the Execution , by beginning at the
Head. I am informed that Kardmafij, a Perfon of the Firft
Rank in that Country, who had formerly been AmbaiTador at
the Br'ittjh Court, and was well known to the Gentlemen of
our Navy and Garrifon of Gihr altar, fuffered lately in this
Manner. For it may be very juftly obferved, with Regard
to the Punifhments of thefe Countries, that there is little or
no Regard had to the Quality of the Offender. Sometimes
indeed a pecuniary Mulct will Hop the Courfe of Juftice, but if
•the Crime is flagrant, no other Atonement is to be made for it,
than to fubmit to the Punilhment which the TranfgrelTion is
thought to deferve.
Of their AUi- The Naval Force of this Regency, which, for two Centuries,
hath been, at one Time or other, a Terror to all the Trading
Nations oiChriftendom, was taken Notice of in the Defcription
oi Algiers. With Relation therefore to ChriftianYnncts, this
Government hath Alliance with Us, the Fre'/zc/:?, the 2)///c/j, and
the Swedes. Great Application hath been often made by the Tort,
in behalf of the Emperors Subjects; though all their Inter-
ceflions haNT'e hitherto proved ineffectual, notwithftanding the
.Alger'ines acknowledge themfelves to be the VafTals of the
Grand Senior, and, as fuch, Ihould be intirely devoted to his

I Tacitus (De Morib. Germ.) takes Notice of This, as a Punifliment among the Germans.
Diftinaio p&narum, ex delilio. Proditores & transfugas arboribus fafpendtint , ignavos & mbelles
& corpore Infames, cam ac palude, bijeHa infuper crate. The like Puniniment is mentioned
by Platitus. Coqui abftulertint, comprebendite, vincite, verberate, in Puteiim condite. Aiilul.
Aft. 2. Sc. y. V. 21. Furca & Fojfa Aag. I^ptte ani) gallotuCS, in antiqiiis privilegijs figni-
ficat jurifdiHiortem puniendi fures : fc. viros fufpendio, foeminas fubmerfione — quod & in Scotia
hodie obfervatum inteUigo. See Spehnan's GlofTary in the Word Ftirca Sec. where he quotes
aninftance of this Pimifhinent, out of the Monuments of the Church of Rochejler.

Orders

a?jces -with

Chriflian

Prhices.

with Chriftian Princes. ^ij

Orders and Commands. The Swedes purchafed Their Peace, ^'^ ^'''
at the Rate of 70,000 Dollars : and, as thefe Cruifcrs rarely i>"tcifX
meet with VefTels of that Nation, it has been hitherto dif-S^-c^ir'"
courfed of as a great Myftery. The Succefs which the Dutch ^^''"'^'
met with, during a War of twelve Years, to de/lroy a few of
their VefTels ; the magnificent Prefent of naval Stores that
was promifed, upon ratifying the Peace ; together with the
natural Timoroufnefs of the Vey^ leaft, by further I.offes, he
iliould be reckoned unfortunate, (a dangerous Character in this
Country for a Commander;) were the chief and concurring
Reafons for extending their Friendfhip to That Nation. It is
certain, that the greateft Part of the Soldiers, and the Sea
Officers in general, veryftrenuouflyoppofedit : urging, that it
would be in vain to arm out their Veffels , when they had
Peace with the three trading Nations ; that their Lofs was
inconfiderable, when compared with the Riches obtained by
the War ; concluding with a very expreffive Arabian Pro-
verb, that fuch Perfons ought ne'uer to fow, who are afraid
of the Sparrows. As the younger Soldiers cannot well fub-
fift, W'ithout the Money that arifes from their Shares in Prizes,
there has been no fmall Murmuring at the little Succefs they
have lately met with. And it is very probable, (as a little
Time perhaps will difcover,) that, the very Moment any con-
fiderable Addition is made to their Fleet, nay perhaps with-
out any further Augmentation, the prefent T>ejy will be
obliged to leflen the Number of his Alliances, from thofe very
Principles, which a few Years ago, engaged his Predeceflbr
to increafe them.

The Algerines have certainly a great Efteem and Yr:\QW^~iio,^thefe[e-
fliip for our Nation ; and provided there could be any Secu- 117 /^^S
rity in a Government, that is guided by Chance and Humour, ,t^''-^' '^'^
more than by Counfel and mature Deliberation , it is very
probable, that, which of the trading Nations foever they may
think fit to Quarrel with. We have little to apprehend. The
"Dutch are very induftrious in cultivating a good Underftand-
ing with them, by making an annual Prefent ; a Method hi-
therto very prevalent and fuccefsful : whilft , on the other
Hand, the French may perhaps influence them as much^ by
putting them in Mind, of the Execution which their Bombs did
formerly to this City , and of a later Inftance of their Re-

L 1 11 fentment

^i8 Of their Alliances &c.

Theintereft fentmcnt at Tripofy. But as there is rarely any great Pru-

that Great

Britain hath dencc iH ufiog Wgli Words and Menaces at Algiers , it is
'""'' '*' certain^ provided the Algerines are to be fwayed with Fear,
that We have as much Intereft in Sir Edivard S-prag^s Expe-
dition at Bou-jeiah, as the French can have in That of
the Marquis d Efirees at Algiers. Notwithftanding likewife all
the Arguments that may be urged in behalf of Marjeilles
and Toulouy thefe People are not to be perfwaded, but that
Minorca and Gihraltar are in a more convenient Situation
to give them Difturbance. But Reafon and Argument will not
always be good Politicks at this Court, where the Firft Minifter
is the Cook, and where an infolent Soldiery have too often the
Command. In critical Junctures therefore , the Ground
is to be maintained by the nice Management and Addrefs
of the Conful; by knowing how to make proper Applica-
tion to the particular Paflions of thofe who have the Def^
Ear; by flattering one, placing a Confidence in another,
and elpecially, by making a proper Ufe of thofe invincible
Arguments, Money, Kaf-tans and Gold Watches. For according
to an old and infallible Obfervation; Gi'ue a Turk Money
with one Hand, and he will permit his Eyes to be plucked
out hy the other.
AiyBaihaw'^f Siich was the Political State and Condition of this Regency^

Reflyto Con- if' . ^

fui Cole, when I left it, A. D. 17 3 x. How long it may continue fo, will
be hard to determine; becaufe what little there is here of
Juftice, Honefty, or publick Faith, proceeds rather from Fear
and Compulfion, than from Choice and free Eledion. For,
the Acknowledgement is very juft, which Aly BaJJjaWy a late
7)ey, made to Conful Cole, upon complaining of the Injuries that
our Veflels met with from his Cruifers : The Algerines, fays
he, are a Company of Rogues ^ and I am their Captain.

Geographical

?>^»XrR»^»X?5i6)i»jJ?a(^5»?f^

Geographical^ Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

OBSERVATIONS,

RELATING TO

SYRIA, Sec.
EGYPT, and ARABIA PETRSA.

[ 3^0 ]

The CONTENTS«

CHAR L

Geographical Ohfervations relating to Syria, Phoenice,
and the Holy Land. p-?2i.

CHAP. 11.

Geographical Ohfervations relating to Egypt, Arabia
Petrsea, and the Encampments of the Ifraelites. p. ^ 5 6".

CHAP. III.

Thyfical Ohfervations &c. or an EJfay towards the Na-
tural Hiftory of ^ynd.y Phoenice, and the ^o\y l^zwdi,

P?j8.

CHAP. IV.

^hyfical Ohfervations &c. or an Effay towards the Na-
tural Htflory ^Arabia Petra^a. p. 5 77.

C H A P. V.

Phyfical and MifceUaneous Ohfervations in Egypt, p. ^ 89.

GEOGRAPHICAL ^c.

/' .- ^y'^r</^/V<-A i//d'^^/.

/ZtT^^^ ..^^A>

GEOGRAPHICAL <rr.

OBSERVATIONS

RELATING TO

S r R IJ, 8cc. EGYPT, &c.

CHAP. I.

Geographical Obfervations relating to Syria, Phoenice,

and the Holy Land.

^^g AM entering now upon the Defcrip- jf^'n'X'/,"'/-
tion of thofe Countries, where Mr. '^^/f. '^'P^-^^-

■' ca th:s Coun-

Maundrell hath been akeady before '7-
me. As it may be prefumcd, that
every curious Perfon is acquainted
with that accurate and judicious Au-
thor, I fhall only tal;e Notice of fuch
Things, as feem to have been either
miftaken or omitted by Him.
'^o^ Latikea. thefirft maritime City which He defcribeth L^t.kea »,

was alfo the moft northern Part of Syria, that I had an Op- <>d m-^e.

portunity to touch at. It is fituated upon a rifing Ground,

Mmmm with

522 Geographical Ohjervations

with a full Profped: of the Sea^ and was called by the Antients
Laodicea ad mare ', and Aeu5C5^ Ax-nl^ from the white Cliffs that
lye on each Side of it. From the Cittadel, we have a plea-
fant, though diflant View of the Mountains oi Caramaniaj and
Cajffius to the North ; and of Jehilee^ Merkah, Bannias and
Tortofa to the South. The Founder could not have pitched
upon a more agreeable Situation, affording at the fame Time,
Delight and Security.

The Ruins of Hcrc are ftill remaining feveralRows of Torphyry, and Cra-
nage Pillars ; with a large Fragment of an Aqueduct, the fame
perhaps that, as Jofephus ^ informs us, was built by Herod, It
is a maffy Stru6lure without Arches, and flretches towards the
S.E. But the chief furviving Monument of the antient Grandeur
and Magnificence of this Place, is a large triumphal Arch,
fupported by Pillars of the Corinthian Order, which they have
converted at prefent into a Mo [que. The Architrave is adorn-
ed with Trophies, Shields, Battle-Axes, and other military
Weapons, whilft the reft of the Entablature is exceeding bold
and fumptuous. We fee difperfed all over thefe Ruins, feveral
Fragments both of Greek and Latin Infcriptions, but they were
all of them fo miferably defaced, that it would have been to
little Purpofe to have copied them.

The cochon. A FurloHg to the Weflward of the Town, are the Ruins of
a beautiful Cothon , built in the Figure of an Amphitheatre,
and capacious enough to receive the whole Britifi Navy. The
Mouth of It, opens to the Weft ward, being about forty Foot
wide, and defended by a fmall Caftle. The whole appears to
have been a Work and Strudure of great Labour and Delign,
though, at prefent, it is filled up to that Degree with Sand
and Pebbles, that half a dozen fmall VefTels are all that can
conveniently be admitted at one Time. The like Accidents, ari-
fing chiefly from the large Billows that attend the weflerly
Storms, have intirely ruined the Cothon of Jehilee, That a little
to theNorthward oiTortofa^ Thofe o^Rou-wadde^Tripoly^Tyre,
Acre and Jaffa. At all thefe Places, we cannot fufficiently
admire the great Induftry and Contrivanceof the Antients, in

I eTtw AoeocfiKHet, ^ t? SotAirrH Ka?>,/sa hTKr/j^n Kffi ^Iti^Qf -nrMfi ^es^ ji 'v^gvm inf^ioiyai a&s ta
«»ji\ ilr&^-m^. Sir ah. Geogr. I. i<5. p. 109 1. Exclufus ab AntiocbU Dolabella ** Laodiceam
qua eft, in Syria, ad mare, fe contulit. C'lc. Epift. 1. 12. Ep. 14.

Aaoi'iKxt ^' if KtiTtu i'jr' i'tmozi Sit.ha,Kns. Diowi/. Perieg. 1. pij.
2 A(tO(/)Kcvsi iJ 78?? t^M'e/r, UsL-mv Htwjwyn/ ** iy't^Kt. Jof. de Bell. Jud. 1. I. cap. 16.

making

in Syria, Phoenice ^c. 52?

making fuch iifeful Encroachments upon the Sea, at the fame
Time we muft have the iitmoft Contempt for the later Mafters
of them , who out of Avarice, Idlenefs, and want of pubhck
Spirit, have fuffered them to become either altogether ufelefs,
or elfe of very little Service to the Trade and Navigation of
this rich and plentiful Country.

About two Furlongs to the Northward of the City, near^^^^'-'^/sar-
the Sea Shore, there are feveral Sarcophagi, fome of which c#«^^'o/'^
have preferved their Covers. They are generally of the fame """'
Shape, though larger than thofe that are commonly found in
Italy, being adorned, in like Manner, with feveral beautiful De-
corations in Shells and Foliage, or elfe with Bufts of Men and
Women, Ox-Heads and Satyr s\ befides others that are pannelfd,
having moreover their Covers fupported by Pilafters of the
Ionic and Corinthian Orders.

The rocky Ground where we find thefe Sarcophagi, is hollow- Cryprar, or
ed below into a Number of Crypt ce or Sepulchral Chambers, cww.
fome of which were ten, others twenty or thirty Foot fquare;
but the Height doth not anfwer in Proportion. The Defcent
into them is fo artfully contrived, that the ingenious Architedl
hath left upon the Front and Side Walls of each Stair Cafe, fe-
veral curious Defigns in Sculpture and Baffo Relievo, like thofe
the Sarcophagi are charged with. A Range of narrow Cells^
wide enough to receive one of thefe Sarcophagi , and long
enough for two or three, runs along the Sides of moft of thefe
Sepulchral Chambers, and appear to be the only Provilion that
has been made for the Reception of the Dead.

The Greeks have one of thefe Crypta iii great Efteem and ne crypta
Veneration. They call It St. Teckla, in Commemoration q^''^^^-"^^'^^^^-
fome A6ls of Pennance- and Mortification that are faid to have
been performed by that firft Virgin Martyr in this Place. In
the Middle of It there is a Fountain , fuppofed to be inftru-
mental in producing miraculousVifions, and extraordinaryCures.
For hither they conftantly bring fuch Perfons or Children,
as have the Rickets, Jaundice, or other Diftempers ; and after
having tranfafted feveral Ceremonies, by wafliing them in Holy
Water and perfuming them, they return with a ftrong Faith
in the fpeedy Cure of the difeafed. Here likewife the aged
and decrepid pretend to receive the Warnings of their approach-
ing Deaths; whilft the young forefee a long Train of Circum-

M m m m X ftances

524. Geographical Ohfervations

ftaiices and Events, that are to fall out in the future Courfe
of their Lives.
o/^.rCryptx The Sepulchral Chambers near Jehilee, Tortofa and the Ser-
"Nature. ' " pentFoiintam, together with thofe that are commonly called the
Royal Sepulchres at Jerufalem, are all of them exadly of the
fame Workmanfhip and Contrivance with the Crypta oiLatikea.
And in one of the Chambers of the Royal Sepulchre s^thQXQ is one
of the antient Sarcophagi remaining, which is of a Tarian-\\\.Q
Marble, in the Falliion of a Trunk, very elegantly carved all
over with Flowers, Fruit and Foliage. Inftead likewife of thole
long narrow Cells that are common in the other Crypto \ fome
of thefe have feveral Benches only of Stone, placed one over
another, upon which the Coffins were placed.
Paltus. The greateft Part of the Country betwixt Latikea and Jehilee
isftony and mountainous ; but at thelatter,we begin to enter up-
on a moft delightful Plain, that was formerly theNorthernLimit
of the Diftrid of the u4radians \ At the Mouth of the River
Melleck, fix Miles from Jehilee, the Sea forms Itfelf into a
fmall Bay , where we have the Ruins of an antient City, the
Taltus probably of the Antients : and a little to the E. N. E. of
thefe Ruins, there is a large fubterraneous Conduit, with a
Number of lefler ones detached from it , which Ipreading them-
felves, for the Space of feveral Furlongs, through a Piece of low
marfhy Ground, might have been the Drains that were for-
merly made ufe of to render it fit for Tillage.
carne, or Seven Leagues to theS. hyV^. of the River Melleck, and a
c/Aradul^ little to the Northward oiTortofa, are the Traces of a Cothon^
with a fmall Pottery hard by It. Here probably was the an-
tient Car tie, as the Cothon Itfelf might be the Dock that Straho *
tells us belonged to the ^radians. Betwixt the Pottery and
Tortofa, are the Crypt a that have been already taken Notice of.
Tortofa tke Tortofa, OX 'Dcir-dofe as the Inhabitants call It, is very well
defcribed by Mr. Maundrell, though miftaken, 1 prefume, by
him and others, for Orthofia, which we are to look for a great
way to the Southward, upon the Confines of Syria and Thcsnice.
For though Orthofia may indeed feem to have an eafy Tranfi-
tion into Tortofa, yet confidering there was at this Place a
large Convent, ^nd two very Magnificent Chrijlian Churches,

I E/T ( fc. a Gabala) JlA S 9^ h^nllm rrahcui, [<^^Ki<t Boch. Phal. I. 4. cap. ^6.) &c. Strab.
1. 16. p. 1093. 2 Kiftr®' li (Trtmovf Ajii^a, ?lf^iayi^v, Jd. ibid.

it

Antara

DUS

in Syria, Fhoenice &c. ^25*

it is more probably a Corruption of the prefeiit Name T>eir-dofe
which, I am told, lignifies The Tlace of a Church or Convent.
Provided the Name had any Relation to the Synonymous City
in Spain, the Deduction of It from [x^'wio] it's rocliy Situation^
would have been extremely applicable to it. However, as it
lyeth at about half a Leagues Diftance, over againft the antient
AraduSy there is no Doubt, but that it muft be the Antaradus
of Tl'iny and other Geographers.

The m^nd ^radtts, the ^r pad' of the Scriptures, is called ,^°"a"J'^^'J,^
at present Rou-7i/adde\ wh'ich.v/ith El Hammah\ the Seat of a '''"^ ^"^^^
Turkipj Bafiaw, ten Leagues to the Eaftward, are the moll
northern Settlements of the Sons oi Canaan. The Profpe^l of
Rou-wadde from the Continent, is wonderfully magnificent ,
promifing at a Diftance a continued Train of fine Buildings,
and impregnable Fortifications. But This is intirely owing to
the Height and Rockinefs' of It's Situation; for at prefent all
the Strength and Beauty it can boaft of, lyeth in a weak unfor-
tified Caftle, with a few fmall Cannon to defend It. Yet we
are not to judge of the antient Strength of this Place by the mi-
ferable Condition it is in at prefent ; for it was formerly fur-
rounded with a large ftrong Wall, confifting of Stones of an
immenfe Bignefs ; which (as in many other Specimens of the
antient Buildings) fo exadly tally and correlpond with each
other, that the Architect might very juftly eftimate the Weight
and Symmetry alone of the Materials to be fufficient to with-
ftand the Violence of the Sea, and the Engines of an Enemy.
During the Time of It's Profperity, both Art and Nature {tQin
to have confpired in making it a Place of the utmoft Confequence :
confiderable enough to juftify the Boaft, which Sennacherib^
made of the Conqueft of It.

The antient Marathus may be fixed, I prefume, at thofeMARA-
Ruins, near thQ Serpent Fountain, which are taken Notice of"^""^"
by Mr. Maundrell,2ind make "withRou-wadde and Tortofa, aimoft
an equilateral Triangle. For Straho ^ tells us, th2it y4radus was

I From whence the Amdite. i Chron. i. 16. 2 The Ham.tth of the Scriptures. Numb.
13.21. iKlngsxj.z^. and23.33. Jfa. lo.^.&c. the Metropolis of the Country of the
Hanuth'ite, the youngeft of the Sons of Canaan. Amathis five Amatb, Hemath, Emath ;
quam alii interpretantur^?;nof/);47B magnam, nUi Eplphaniam : maluerim /Ipamiam, qusectiam
nunc Hama : propius enim ad Terram promifTam accedit, nee longe eft ab ylrphad hoJie
Refoefa. Sanf. Ind. Geogr. in voce /^j«;if/;«. 3 Rou-wadde ot ArpHhe.\n^ ^vohzhly d^v'wcA.
from T"! //ra;«.c //if &c. 4 Where ts the King of Yi^mzth and the King of Aipad. z Kings

jH-^m 4 >« sw'J'/Kf eixssic. Strab. Geogr. \. 16.

N n n n fituated

-^26 Geographical Ohfervations

lituated betwixt it's Navale and Marathus, and that the oppo-
lite Shore had not the leaft Shelter forVeflels. The latter of thefe
Obfervations is very juft ; and provided theNavale be the Cothon^
which hath been taken Notice of to the Northward of Tortofa,
no Place can better fall in with the Situation of Marathus,
inafmuch as Rou-wadde, upon thisSuppofition, will lye not only
between, but very nearly equidiftant from thofe Places.
Ti,e Maguz- Five Miles to the S. S. E. of the Serpent Fountain, are the
■Lcjr p,7i ^^^^^^^^i ^i^u^] Spindles, as they call thofe pointed and cy-
lindrical little Buildings, that are ereded over the Crypto
defcribed by Mr. Maundrell The Situation of the Country
round about them, hath fomething in it fo extravagant and
peculiar to Itfelf, that It never fails to contribute an agreeable
Mixture of Melancholy and Delight to all who pafs through
It. The uncommon Contrail and Difpofition of Woods and Se-
pulchres, Rocks and Grotto's; the Medley of Sounds and
Echo's from Birds and Beafts, Cafcades and Water Falls ; the
dillant Roaring of the Sea and the compofed Solemnity of the
Place, very naturally remind us of thofe beautiful Defcriptions
which the antient Poets have left us of the Groves and Retreats
of their Rural Deities.
Theitn-azor Thc Plain or Jeune , (as the yirabs call it,) commences a
little to the Southward of the iV/<^^w^2;e/, and ends at ASWwr^^,
fpreading itfelf, all the Way, from the Sea to the Eaftward,
five, fix or feven Leagues, 'till it is terminated by a long Chain
of Mountains. Thefe feem to be the Mons Bargylus oiTliny ' ;
as the Plain may be the fame with thofe Fields, which he
placeth to the Northward of Mount Lihanus. There are dif-
perfed all over the Jeune a great Number of Caftles and
Watch Towers, befides feveral large Hillocks, which are of the
fame Figure, and raifed undoubtedly upon the like Occalion,
with thofe Eminences that we cd\\ Barrows in England. No
Place certainly can be better fupplyed with Water and Herbage ;
and confequently more proper either for a Field of Battle, or
for an Army to encamp in.

I In ora fubjeda Dbano Berytus * Trlerh, Calamus, Tripolls, qux Tjri'i & Sidon'ti & /jradii
obtinent. Orthofia, EUutheros flumen. Oppida Simyra, Marathos, contraque Aradum Antara-
dus. **Regioin qua fupra didti definunt montes (Libams k.) & inter jacentibus campts,
BAfgjlus mons incipit. Hinc rurfus Syria, definente Plmn'tce, oppida Came, Balanea, Paltos,
Gabatc ; promontoiium in quo Litodicea libera. Plin. 1. y. cap. 20.

The

in Syria, Phoenice ^c. ^27

The moft confiderable of the Rivers, which run throiidi ^^^"""^ '^-
the Jeune, is the Akker, called fo perhaps from a City of the
fame Name it runs by. The latter is fituated upon Mount Bar-
gylus about nine Leagues to the S. E. of Tortofa , and mull
have been formerly as noted for It's Strength^, Extent and
Beauty, as it is at prefent for the Goodnefs and Perfedion of
the Apricots, Teaches, Ne&arines, and other Fruit which it
produceth. Akker may probably be theA'er (i.e. tbe City) which is
mentioned in the Book of Aynos (9. 7.) and elfewhere in Scri-
pture, where it is faid, Han^e not I hr ought up Ifrael out of the
Land of Egypt and the Philiftines froin Caphtor, and Aram
fromY^Qx:', where the fimple reading of .^r<^???, without the
Diftin6:ion of Tadan, or Naharaim, may induce us to believe
that Ker was of Syria or Aram, properly fo called, and not
of Media or Mefopotatnia, the Tadan Aram and the Aram
Naharai7n of the Scriptures.

About a Leasue and a half from the River Akker and^"""?/^"
eight to the S.S.E. oi Tortofa, there are other Ruins, ftillfema4ts
known by the Name ofSumrah. Thefe may be very well taken
for the Remains of the antient Simyra or Taximyra as Straho
calls it, the Seat formerly of the Zemarites. Tliny ' makes
Si?nyra a City of Ccele- Syria, and acquaints us at the fame Time^
that Mount Lihanus ended there to the Northward : but as our
Sumrah lyeth in the Jeune, at leaft two Leagues diftant from
any Part of that Mountain, this Circumftance, will better fall
in with Area, where that long Chain of Mountains is remark-
ably broken off and difcontinued.

Five Miles from Sumrah to the Eaftward, are the Ruins arka, the
of the antient Area, the City of the Arkites , the Offspring ^liilV. "
likewife of Canaan. It is built over againft the Northern Ex-
tremity of Mount Lihanus , in a moft delightful Situation:
having a Profpedl to the Northward of an extenfive Plain, di-
verfifyed with an infinite Variety of Caftles and Villages, Ponds
and Rivers; to the Weft ward, it feeth, the Sun fet in the Sea,
and, to the Eaftward, rife over a long and diftant Chain of
Mountains. Here likewife are not wanting Thebaic Columns
and rich Entablatures to atteft for the Splendour and Polite-
nefs that it was fometime poffefled of The Citadel was erecl-

I A tergo ejus (Sidon'ts) mons L'tbanus orfus, mille quingentis ftadiis Simj/ram ufque por-
rigitur, qu^ Coele Syria cognominatur. Pirn. ibid.

N n n n X ed

528 Gedgraphical Ohfervations

cd upon the Summit of an adjacent Mount, and, by the Situ-
ation, muft have been impregnable in former Times. For the
Mount is in the Figure of a Cone, in an Afcent, by the Qi^a-
drant, of fifty or lixty Degrees, appearing not to have been the
Work of Nature, but of Art. In the deep Valley below the
City, we have a brisk Stream more than fufficient for the Ne-
ceffities of the Place; yet it hath been judged more convenient
to fupply it with Water from Mount Lihanus. For which
Purpofe, they have united the Mountain to the City by an
Aquedud, whofe principal Arch could not be lefs than a hun-
dred Foot in Diameter.
Nahar el ^wo Lca^ucs to the W. S. W. of Avcu, we pafs over the

Bcrd the ^^

RiverEi.KV-JS[aharelBerd, the Co Id River, or, according to Mr. ikf/^/z^^re"//,

T H F R XT *5 ^^^

the Cold JVaters. This Stream arifeth from among the
Northern Eminences of Mount Lihanus, and fwelling, at cer-
tain Times of the Summer, by the extraordinary Liquefadtion
of the Snow,might from thence have givenOccafion to theName.
We may fix here , I prefume , the River Eleutherus, which
is fo much wanted in the old Geography. For Ttolemy ' placeth
it, according to the prefent Pofition of theiVi^^^r el Berd, fix
Miles to the Northward of Tripoly, in the very Latitude almoft
Or-tofa, the that I find it. In like Manner, Straho placeth Ortho/ia, im-
mediately after it, to the Northward : agreeable whereunto we
ftill find, upon the Banks of this River, the Ruins of a confider-
able City, whofe adjacent Diftridt pays Yearly to the Ba/haii/s
of Tripoly, a Tax of fifty Dollars by the Name oWr-tofa. The
Situation of it likewife is further illwftrated , by a Medal of
Antoninus Tins , ftruck at this Place, upon the Reverfe of
which, we have the Goddefs Aft arte treading upon a River.
For this City hath been built, upon a rifing Ground, on the
Northern Banks of the River \ within half a Furlong of the
Sea ; having fome of the rugged Eminences of Mount Lihanus
at a little Diftance to the Eaft : whereby it muft have always

I Acdii'/xwie

b

!■

Kl

.3

2///iIp« ■

E( ^> ^^

y

^tt£o(^«

b

>

kP

lll^ ■

OpS'yfl*

ir, ^ ^^

y

ria^Tof

b

>

}.!■

US'

TexTmhif

i,l IL aJ

y

B«^aya(«u

b

>

f.S'

iliB

Qix cnt'j'ffO'rt'ov

*OINIKHS

©ESI

2.

M£^Y

li y ^^

y

EAciSe^K TOT.

tKCo^ai

b

A^

y/(2

Ptol. Geogr. 1.5-. cap. rj.

Ed. Bin.

ns T«f SsXevxitAir <ao> f^ *3/vix»t' 1^ 7&« Kolf^tiv Syg'av. Strain Gcogr. !. 16. p. 1093.

been

in Syria, Phoenice &c. 529

been a Place of the greateft Importance, as it would have tlie
intire Command of the Road, that lay betwixt Tboenice and
the maritime Parts of Syria. The Port which Orthofm may
be prefumed " to have formerly enjoyed, is reduced at prefent
to an exceeding fmall Creek, not capable of receiving the Fiflr
ing Veffels that frequent the Coall.

The Mountains oi Lib anus, which, from y4rca hither, IvQUe River

, . . 1 1, , Elcutherus,

in a W. S. W. Dnxftion, begin now either to run parallel, at a/*^ bou,^.
Mile or half a Miles Diftance, with the Sea Coaft, or elfe they w phJ-"

nice.

ftretch themfelves out, in fmall Promontories, into the Sea.
As there is hereby made a remarkable Alteration in the Face
and Difpolition of the whole Country, we have Room to con-
jedlure, that the Boundary betwixt Syria and Thoenice was fixed
at this Place, Mela ' indeed placeth Simyra and Marathus a-
mong the Cities oiThcsmce\ \\]\v\^Stephanus^y rmkingBa/anea,
now Bannias, to be a City of it, extends this Province into
the very Keighbourhood of Jehilee. Even Tliny , notwith-
ftanding he calleth Simyra a City of Ccele- Syria, yet afcribeth
Marathus and Aradus, which are fituated feveral Leagues be-
yond it, to Thoenice. However 'Ptolemy?) Authority is intirely
in our Favour, which is the more to be credited, as an old Extract
from Straho \ and even Straho himfelf feems to confirm it.
For when the latter calls Marathus (-^oAu k^yd!\a. ^omm^) an ancient
City of the Thxnicians, nothing more perhaps is meant, than
that it originally belonged to that People , before they
were excluded by the Seleucidce. If this Interpretation is ad-
mitted, then we may likewife clear up the other Difficulties
that were raifed before by Mela, Stephanus and Tliny,

About two Leagues from the Nahar elBerd, are the Ruins of r^c avtimt
Tripolts , which, being founded, by the united Intereft of
AraduSi Sidon, and Tyre'', might have been intended for a
common Mart to thofe maritime Powers. It is fituated upon
a low Cape, called a Teninfula by Scylax^, and hath formerly
enjoyed a large and fafe Harbour, though at prefent a few
Illands, lying to the N. W. are the only Shelter that Veffels re-

1 Tpujav 3 f^Cif ftV ■xhaiov, tpyii «« Of^aaiaJk. i Macc. I J. ^7- 2 L. I. Cap. 4. 3 Ab urbe
Orf/;o^^ Pel ufium ufque regio maritima Phoenicia d\chuv, angufta exiftens. Onjf.cxStrab.
Geogr. 1. 1(5. p. 208. 4 Kaw -Hw iomyMV £2» TreA/f <«|/oXe^@' ovojunt TeiweA/f, oixhtt* t')(jsim t!i ^Jah tSc

J^iaf, '« ^i SiJiiiviaf, » 0 Tutiav. Diod. Sic. 1. 16. cap. 41. Scyl. Perip. Ed. Hndf. p. 41. Str.iL
1. 16. p. jip. Plin. 1. J. cap. 20. y Vid. Scjl. Perip. ut fupra.

Oooo ceive

^5o Geographical Ohfewations

ceive from that Quarter. There are no Traces to be met with
of any other Walls, than fuch as may be fuppofed to belong to
one and the fame City. This, I take Notice of, becaufe fome
antient Geographers ' have obferved, that Tripofy was not one,
but three Cities, built at a Furlong s Diftance from each other.
The prefent That, which at this Time, is known by the Name of Tripofyy
Tnpoiy. .^ ^^.j^ ^^ j^^^^ ^ Leagues Diftance from the other, upon the

Declivity of a Hill, that faceth the Sea. It enjoys a confidera-
ble Trade, ariiing as well from It's own Manufadlures in Silk
and Cotton, as from thofe that are continually brought hither
from Aleppo and Damajcus. I could obferve Nothing in the
City- Walls or Caftle,that could give either ofthem a Title to a
Greek or Roman Foundation, the Appearance of both being
altogether modern and Gothic. The greateft Rarity of this
Place, at prefent, is an Aqueduft, with it's Refewoirs, fome
of which, are twenty or thirty Foot high, and, by being placed
at proper Diftances in the Town, very conveniently fupply the
greateft Part of the Houfes, to their fecond and third Stories,
with Water. Over the Tr'ince^s Bridge^ which is the prin-
cipal Arch of the Aquedudl, there is an Efcutcheon charged
with what appears to be a Crofs-Crofslet : which being the
Bearing of the Family of Lorrain, may vouch perhaps for
the Tradition that it was built by Godfrey of Bulloign.
At Bellmont , two Leagues to the Southward of Tripoly y
there is a famous Convent of Greek Kalories founded by the
Croifades. We fee upon the fouthermoft Declivity of it, a
large Heap of Ruins, which might probably belong to the
antient Trieris', and betwixt Thefe and Tripofy, is the fmall

Calamos. Village Kalemony, the Calamos of Tliny.

The Fort of J am not acquainted with that Part of Thoenice, which ly-
eth between Cape Greego, the ©«S ^zs^Tni of Ttolemy, and Tyre.
At the latter of thefe Places, I vifited feveral Creeks and In-
lets, in Order to difcover what Provifion there might have
been formerly made for the Security of their Veffels. Yet,
notwithftanding that Tyre was the chief maritime Power of
this Country , I could not obferve the leaft Token of either
Cothon, or Harbour, that could have been of any extraordinary
Capacity. The coafting Ships indeed, ftill find a tolerable good
Shelter from the northern Winds, under the fouthern Shore,

I Vid. D'lod. ut fupra. Tria fueiunt fingnlis inter fe Stadiis diftantia • locus ex nnmero
Tripolts Aichar. Pomp. MeU 1. i. cap. rz. bu^;

Trieris.

Tyre.

in Syria; Phoenice ^c. 551

but are obliged immediately to retire,, when the Winds change
to the W. or S : fo that there muft have been fome better Sta-
tion than This for their Security and Reception. In the N.N. E.
Part likewife of the City, we fee the Traces of a fafe and com-
modious Bafon , lying within the Walls : but which, at the
fame Time, is very fmall^ fcarce forty Yards in Diameter.
Neither could It ever have enjoyed a larger y4rea, unlefs the
Buildings, which now circumfcribe it, were Encroachments
upon it's original Dimeniions. Yet even this Port, fmall as it
is at prefent, is notwithftanding fo choaked up with Sand and
Rubbifli, that the Boats of thole poor Filhermen, who now
and then vifit this once renowned Emporium, can, with great
Difficulty only, be admitted.

All the Nations of the Levant call Tyre by it's antient Name Tyre m//^-/
Sur [^'i'], from whence the Latins feem to have borrowedsur^ ' "
their Sarra '. Sur, I find, layeth Claim to a double Etymo-
logy, each of them very natural ; though the rocky Situation,
(the Ti' of the Thcenicians) will prevail, I am perfwaded, with
every Perfon, who feeth this Teninfula, beyond the Sar ' or
Purple Fifh, for which It might have been afterwards in fo
much Efteem. The Purple Filh (the Method at leaft of ex-
tra6ling the Tindture) hath been wanting for many Ages: how-
ever, amongft a Variety of other Shells, the Turpura of Ronde-
letius is very common upon the Sea Shore. Several of thofe
Ifaw had their Infides beautified with purplifh Streaks ; aCir-
cumftance which may perhaps fo far inftruft us, that they once
belonged to fuch an Inhabitant.

There is nothing remarkable betwixt this Place and MountT^^ ■'^""^"^ of
Carmel, but what hath been taken Notice of by Mr. MaundrelL '^' ^'"'°""
In travelling under the S. E. Brow of this Mountain, I had
an Opportunity of feeing the Sources of the River Kifhon,
Three or four of the principal Ones, which lye within lefs than
a Furlong of each other, are called The \Ras el Kijhon'] Head
of Kijhon, difcharging alone, without the lefler Contributions
nearer the Sea, Water enough to form a River half as big as
the Ifis. During likewife the rainy Seafon, all the Water, which

I SATTd. nomen deduci notum eft ex Hebraeo Tyri nomine "J'2f Tfor ; in quo literam Tfade,
qux medii eft foni inter T & S Grs,c't in T mutarunt : & Romani in S. Ita fadum ut ex
eodem ~\*): Tfor & Tif& nafceretur & Sarra. Boch. 1. 2. Chan. cap. 10. 2 Qux vsMucTyrui
dicitur, olim S^rM vocabatur, a pifce quodam qui illic abundat, quem lingua (ua 5;ir ap-
pellant. Vet. Scholiaft, in 4Georg. Vhg.

O o o o X falls

^52 Geographical Ohfervations

falls on the eaftern Side of the Mountain, or upon the rifmg
Ground to the Southward, emptieth Itfelf into It in a Number
of Torrents ; at which Conjundtures It overfloweth it's Banks,
acquireth a wonderful Rapidity, and fweeps away ' all before
It. But thefe Inundations are extemporaneous only, without
any Duration ; for the Courfe of the Ki/Jjon, which is not above
feven Miles in Length, is continued all the Way, 'till within
half a League's Diftance of the Sea , in a great Defcent. It
may be further obferved, that, when the Kijhon is not aug-
mented by thefe accidental Torrents, it never falls into the
Sea in a full Stream, but lofeth Itfelf in a Bank of Sand, which
the North Winds throw up againft the Mouth of It. In this
Manner 1 found It, in the middle oi^pril, when I pafled It.
The River Bevoud the Sources o^ the Ki/bon to the S. E. and alone the

Belus or ■' ^ c

Kar-danah. Banks of it to the N. E. there are feveral Hillocks, which fepa-
rate the Valley, through which it runs , from the Plains of
Acre and Efdraelon. The River Belus, the Kar-danah as it
is called at prefent, hath it's Sources about four Miles to the
Eaftward of the Ras el Kijhon, on the other Side of thefe
Hillocks, where there are feveral Ponds, the largeft whereof,
may in all Probability, be the Cendev'ia ' of Tlmy. Now the
River jBe/z^.y lying open to the Plains of ^cre -mdi Efdraelon, there
is Room to fuppofe that fuch Brooks as arife from Mount Tabor
may communicate with it ; but the KiJJjon, I prefume, for the
Reafons already given, cannot : neither indeed doth it run in
the fame Direction, that hath been hitherto afligned by
Geographers.

ScS? "^ Leaving Mount Carmel to the N. W. we pafs over the S. W.
Corner of the Plain o^Efdraelon, the Lot formerly of the Tribe
of Iffachar, and the moft fertil Portion of the Land oWanaan.
The moft extenfive Part of it lyeth to the Eaftward, where
our Profpe6t is bounded, at about fifteen Miles Diftance, by the
Mountains of Hermon and Tabor y and by thofe, upon which
the City of Nazareth is fituated. Advancing farther into the
Half Tribe of ManaJJeh, we have ftill a fine arable Country,
though not fo level as the former ; where the Landskip is
changed every Hour by the Intervention of fome Piece of rifing

I It might be at fucli a Conjiindure as this, that the River Kifhon fwept the Hofi of
Sifera a%vay, that amient River, the Rhvr Ki/hon. Judg. y. 21. 2 Rivus Pagida five Belus,
vitri fertiles arenas parvo litori mifccns. Ipfe e palude Cendevia a radicibus Cnmeli profluit.
Plitt. 1. y. cap 19.

Ground,

in the Holy Land. :5 5 5

Ground, a Grove of Trees, or the Ruins of fome antient Vil-
lage. The Country begins to be rugged and uneven at Sa-
maria, the N. Boundary of the Tribe of Ephraim\ from whence,
through Sichem, all the way to Jerujakm, we have nothing
but Mountains, narrow Defileh, and Valleys of different Ex-
tents. Of the former, the Mountains of Ephraim are the
largeft, being moll of them fliaded with large Foreft Trees,
whilft the Valleys below are long and fpacious, not inferiour
in Fertility to the beft Part of the Tribe of Iffachar. The
Mountains of the Tribe of Benjamin, which lye ftill further g'^^^l'^J^"''
to the Southward, are generally more naked, having their
Ranges much fliorter, and confequently their Valleys more
frequent. In the fame Difpofition is the Diftricl of the Tribes/,, t-,,> „f
oijudah ; though the Mountains of ^arantania, thofe o^En- J"''^''*
gaddi, and others that border upon the Plains of Jericho and
the Dead Sea, are as high, and of as great Extent, as thofe in
the Tribe oi Ephraim. Some of the Valleys like wife, that be-
long to thisTribe, fuch asThat of Rephaim, Efljco/, and others,
merit an equal Regard, with thatTarcel of Ground which ]?iCoh
gave to his Son Jofeph. {Gen. 48. ii). But the weftern Di-
ftrift of theTribe oi Ephraim, in the Neighbourhood oi Ramah
and Lydda, is nearly of the fame arable and fertil Nature, with
that of the Half Tribe of ManaJJeh ; and equally inclineth to
be plain and level. The latter of thefe Circumftances agreeth
alfo with the Tribe of 'Dan, whofe Country, notwithftanding. The Tribe of
is notfo fruitful, having in moft Parts a lefs Depth of Soil, and
bordereth upon the Sea Coaft in a Range of Mountains. From
theMountains oi§i^rantania,\vQ have a diftindtVie w of theLand
of the u^morites, of Gilead and of Bafan, the Inheritance ' of
the Tribes o{ Reuben and Gad, and of the Half Tribe o{ Ma-'^'' T'''^"/-l
naffeh. This Traft, in the Neighbourhood particularly of the
^lYQV Jordan, is, in many Places, low and fhaded, for want of
Culture perhaps, with Tamarisks and Willows : but at the
Diftance of two or three Leagues from the Stream, it appears
to be made up of a Succeflion of Hills and Valleys, fomewhat
larger and feemingly more fertil than thofe in the Tribe of
Benjamin. Beyond thefe Plains, over againft Jericho, where we
are to look for the Mountains oiy4harim % the northern Boun-

I Dfur. Chap.3. 2 Neio and Pi^rf/; were fome particular Parts or Summits of this Moun-
tain, from whence Mo(cs bebeli the Land of Canaan, before he was gathered to bis People.
Nmilf. 27. 12, 13. and 32.47. Dent. 3. 27. and 32. 49. and 34. i.

Pppp dary

o^^. Geographical Ohfervations

dary of theLandofik/o^^,ourProfpe6l is interrupted by an ex-
ceeding high Ridge of defolate Mountains, no other wife diver-
fifyed than by a Succeflion ot naked Rocks and Precipices, ren-
dred in feveral Places more frightful, by a multiplicity of Tor-
rents which fall on each Side of them. This Ridge is continued all
along the eaftern Coaft of the 'Dead Sea, as far as our Eye can
condudl us, affording, all the way, a moft lonefome melancholy
Profpe6t, not a httle alfifted by the intermediate View of a
large ftagnating unaftive Expanfe of Water, rarely if ever en-
livened by any Flocks oF Birds that fettle upon it, or by fo much
as one Velfel of Pallage or Commerce that is known to frequent
it. Such is the general Plan of that Part of the HolyLatid which
fell under my Obfervation.

Jjemiafem'' 77jf Hills which ftatid YOund ahout Jerufalem, make it ap-
pear to be fituated, as it were, in an Amphitheatre, who^Q^rena
inclineth to the Eaftward. We have no where, that I know
of, any diftantView of It. That from the Mount oiO lives, which
is the beft, and perhaps the fartheft, is notwithftanding at fofmall
a Diftance, that, when our Saviour was there, he might be
faid, almoft in a literal Senfe, to have ofept over It. There
are very few Remains of the City, either as it was in our
Saviour s Time, or as it was afterwards rebuilt by Hadrian ♦
jcarce one Stone being left upon another, which hath not been
thrown down. Even the very Situation is altered. For Mount
Sion, the moft eminent Part of the Old Jerufalem is now ex-
cluded, and It's Ditches filled up ; whilll the Places adjoyning
to Mount Calvary, where Chrift is faid to hiVQ fuffered with-
out the Gate, are now almoft in the Centre of It.

A TrAditwn Yet uotwithftandiuE thefe Changes and Revolutions, it is

kept vp of the

remarkable highly probable that a faithful Tradition hath always been
preferved of the feveral Places that were confecrated, as it
were, by feme remarkable Tranfadlion relating to our Saviour
and his Apoftles. For it cannot be doubted, but that among
others. Mount Calvary and the Cave where Our Saviour was
buried, were well known to his Difciples and Followers : and
not only fo, but that fome Marks likewife of Reverence and
Devotion were paid to them. Thefe, no lefs than the Grotto at
Bethlehem, where Our Saviour is fuppofed to have been born,
were fo well known in the Time oi Hadrian ', that out of Hatred

T Ah Hadr'iani temporibus ufque adimpcrium Conftatittni, per annos circiter centum oclo-

gima,

\3^ .

/'ryc/r M^///// Sloll iJ/- J' fV/y' cV '
laviil D /fa.i <-.yv-/««/<^; or ///<fu/U

H. //i<^u///^ Hloiua .
^y^Af /^//f/y o/- Jeboftiapliat' .
)fi.yA<- 2/fOi'A CVclro.n .
\.J'Ae^^'a/Wfn 1^ Getklrjuaiic.

//k- ^At.' rc/i '^ ///^ djce/iu/w/i ,

a.TAe ^uA' t/Jafl'iit ABeltleliau

f. <-^ iplirauu ,'/• Ifi-rod.
<jC. t;/ J'^ Stephen .

</. TA^ ^/iitc^ ,y/^ Sion .
A.TA,' (',i/^/t' o,'^''rA^ Pifans.
i.TA-e J'/,i, , \y ^i£, Ca?xiaci Jiiin ,
/^-.BatMu-lLi;-^^^/.

LTAt' J//V7/ ^/ti/^y o/- ^<:»

o. //'At^^Y Herod's Pa/-ac<'} dr
.ya/i/M/ti/ fy A^JV€ ^'fy?-e^d..
/J . TA^ !y^ u^A/Y./^ fff i/^/li/ia/.

' /: TA(" /\r(y /iJu^^-f <^_Pc^ci o/-
iiloaru../. TA^ J^i^u/i6z-e^/i {^
tA^ ^cAy /"/y^yih . ^^

/'. Akeldamei .

Hf. //Au^/a^y Stephen wajJllv/iei
y. z. TAie ^f^iAcA^fyuf cr Za. --
char 1 a s , Ahf alom , k J.-ijtJhaphat,
ex- TA^ ^r//(/AA/Y <^ \/^<i^
^^<^Ay A A/y ///;>."
^■'-AAy AfAQ^^e- tzr Siloe, //-v^ii'/r

Solomon" A,'/i/- Al^ J^ra/i^,'

A TAe ^^<7</ <^7 Bethphaoe .
^ TAi- d7Yci o/ VAy Te/n/7.A,'
^Ay T'AziA e^ 1/ Sane C. Sane tonm
AI'Ay/y^ 'Me^/Y y^ /lYTyi^ u

I J TAy MY,7a/-f/uA ^/<z/(-, c^
^Aw 7i;/////A.' \_

A^AiCj CAu7^A err M(LJ

7/'^/!^M/i,iZ ft a //a ?'^&^ o§c r -
_^:s^iii= ^i<^'''AAni, Z'cruA'-iAYfiy.^^

^ c^^ft i^ 6//^ CtTJ^ a/If/ ^'a^i^ry u^U-^

'ACrAAff i'/ ^A/'Jf^Ar/u t<£y.
Davi.l D H'a.' ctv/u^f^ . or //lau/i/

n m^^u/it Jforia .

I y^^t /.i^^ ^' Jiliolbapliat .

I J^Ae^a^t/f^^i ^ Gcrlili-juanr ,

a yAc ^ti/r j^Jnfl'.ihrtBffijlclirji;
/ *y Datuafrus .

^ TA^ ^.re^ ,/ Sion .

AyAr'(\i///,'0/M£ Rfims.

■- 7A^ /Vii,, "ty oi*> CiRiiucjJiim .

£ TAf Jf'/'i^t ^ilfiCJ n/- ^/ie' •

n ZA^ /hiit'e/ifcfiA^r Framifiau;
//Af/Y Hei-oiVs Pa/a<-r.- €<f

'- Wi ^'Af l/r/iu^A/Y./ <■/ y'Ai/f^

' JA<^ /uTu/t/adn ^/^cci o/-

illo;ini../. TA^ J^t>Ufffy4h t

eA^ Ju'/y ///y/h ,

^^^^^^^^.y.z.TAiJ^^t/cAr'r^c- 7.a. -.
cliarias,Abfaloni,«fr.f.ii,jliauhat
^r^ TAf ^//a/cA/Y ^ £/d<:^
^^'/^ //■/yt/fp.'^

'ioLnnoa Ay/iT Ac/ J^^n/tyY

' T/ir ^^a-^ /v Bcdipliagv.
I :^ TA^ ///Yu tf My Tcm/i/r
'. TAy TViiYY i^ 1/ Simct.SanctoniD

'T

Mo.

y,.

^/tf-- CAtt/'cA ar- ^,;>

in the Holy Land. 9^5'

and Contempt to the Chriflian Name, there was a Statue ereded
to Jupiter, over the Place of the Refurre&ion , another to
f^enus upon Mount Cahary, and a third to Adonis at Beth-
lehem. All thefe continued, 'till Conjiantine the Great and
his Mother St. Helena, out of their great Efteem and Vene-
ration for Places fo irreligioufly prophaned, eredled over them
thofe magnificent Temples, which fubfift to this Day. An un-
interrupted SuccefTion, it may be prefumed, oiChriJiians\y\\o
refided at Jerufalem, or who ^ were conftantly reforting thither
out of Devotion, would preferve the Names, not only of the
particular Places I have mentioned, but of others like wife that
are taken Notice of in the Hiftory of Our Saviour: fuch as are
the Pools of Bethefda, and Stloam ; the Garden of Gethfemane ;
the Field of Blood ; the Brook Cedron\ &c. which have all
been well defcribed by our Countrymen Sandys and Maundrell
All that I can pretend to add, is to give the Reader, in one
View, the particular Situations of them.

The Lot of the Tribe of Judah was nearly equal in ^.^tGnt^he great ex-
to That of all the other Tribes; and being too much for themJ-rrLof'
the Tribe oi Simeon had their Inheritance taken out of \V. It's '
Southern Boundary ^ was to be from the Bottom of the Salt
Sea, all along by the Border of Edom, to the River of^ Egj^pt th^ southward
and the Mediterranean Se^. Now as the River of Egypt (from ^
feveral Arguments that might be urged if there was Occalion)
could be no other than the Telufiac Branch of the Kile, we may,
from thefe Geographical Circumftances, receive no fmall In-
ftrudlions towards the right fettling the Northern Border of
the Land of Edom, and in Confequence thereof, the Defert of
Zin and Kadepj Barnea, which made a Part of it : all of them
Places, that feem not to have been hitherto well laid down by
Geographers. For the Extent and Situation of the Salt Sea '
being no lefs known, (at leafl as far as concerns the prefent
Difquilition,) than the Eaftern Branch of the Nile, an imagi-

ginta, in loco refurredionis fimulacrum Jovis, in crucis rupe ftatua ex marmore Veneris a
gentibus pofita colebatur, exiftimantibus perfecutionis audtoribus , quod toilercnc nobis
fidem relurredionis & crucis, fi loca Sanda per idola poiluiflent. Bethlehem nunc noftrum
& auguftiffimum orbis locum, de quoPfalmifta canit, Veritas de Terra orta eft, lucus inum-
brabac Thamu^i, i. e. Adonidis; & in fpecu, ubi quondam Chriftiis parvulus vagiit, l''ene]is
Amafius plangebacur. Hieron. Ep. xiii. ad Paitlin. Eufeb. de Vita Qmftant. 1. 3. cap. 25-.
2, Longum eft nunc ab alcenfu Domini ufque ad prasfcntem diem perfingulas states currere,
qui Epilcoporum, qui Martyrum, qui eloqucntium in dodrina Eccleliaftica virorum vene-
rint Hierofolymam, putantes fe minus religionis, minus liabcre Icientice, nifi in illisChriftum
adorailcnt locis, de quibus primum Evangelium de patibulo coru(caverat. tTieron. Ep, 17.
ad Mxrcell. 3 Jop. ip. 9. 4 Numb. 34. 3, 4, j. Jofh. ly. 1,2, 3, 4. j Commonly
called the Afphaltic Lake or Dead Sea. P P P P X' natV

5^5 Geographical Objer vat ions

nary Line drawn betwixt thofe Places as they are particularly
marked out in the Scriptures, will give us the Boundary required.
Kadefli hy Kadcjl.) Bdmea then (which may be prefumed to lye/ome where
Tounfaty^of ncar or upon this Boundary, in the dired way ixom Edo7n to
"■ the Land ofTromife,) will probably be fixed at about an hun-

dred Miles Diftance to the S. W. of Jerufalem, at the half Way
nearly hctwixtRhinocolura and theElanitic Gulph of theRed Sea.
Therpejierv j^^q Weftcm Coaft of this Tribe lay, along the S. E. Gulph

Border was 1 Ti • r' t-i

aiongthesca q^ ^j^g Mediterranean Sea ", from tkron to the Kiver of Egypt,
^'"'^' being the moft Part of it low, of a barren fandy Quality, and
very dangerous for Veflels to approach. Several of the antient
Cities, particularly thofe of the Thil'iflines, have pretty nearly
preferved their old Names : for Ekron is called Akron, Afcalon
is contra6led into Scalon, Gath into Jet, and Gaza, which
lyeth about feven Leagues to the S. W. of j4hon and eleven^
in the fiime Direction, from Jaffa, is pronounced Gazy. Rhi-
nocolnra was probably fituated near the Bottom of the Gulph,
fixteen Leagues to the S. W. hy W. of Gazy, and eighteen to
the Eaftward of the Nile. The Lake Sirhonis lay betwixt It
and the Nile, at fix Leagues Diftance only from the Latter,
being formerly of great Extent, and having a Communication
with the Sea. Though indeed, what I have faid of Kadejh
Barnea, Rhinocolura, and this Lake, is barely conjedural, by
comparing what I my felf have feen of Judea, the Nile and
Arahia, with the Accounts that have been left us of thefe
Places by different Authors.

C H A P. II.

Geographical Ohfervations relating to Egypt, Arabia
Petrsea, and the Encampments of the Ifraelites.

ihe ~seve» \_ niv Obfcrvatiou, that could be feen afar off. The Mari-

Mouths a7id •'

Branches i
the Nile.

./E-'^'f w'T' H E R E is no Part of the Coaft of Egypt, which fell under

Bra,u:hes of ncrs, iu approachlug it, eftimate the Diftance by the Depth of
Water : fuch a Number of Fathoms ufually anfwering to the fame
Number of Leagues. All that Portion of it particularly, which

Tineh or lyeth betwixt Tineh (the antient Telu/ium) and the Branch of Z>^-
mi-ata, is exceeding low and full of Lakes and Moralles ; agreeing
fo far, even to this Day, with the Etymology * of the Name. The

I Numb.^j^. 6, jfojh.i^. 12. and 13. 2,3. 2 Vid. p.35. Not.i. LakCS

in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea &'r ^^7

Lakes abound with a Variety of excellent Fifh, which they
difpofe of among the neighbouring Villages; or elfe fait up
and fell to the Grecian Merchants.

Damtata is one of the Hioft confiderable Cities for Trade inoami-ara or
Egyp. It lyeth upon the eaftern Banks of the Nile, at five^Hi'',"'''"
Mile's Diftance from the Sea^ and about fixty to the N. N. W.
of Tineh. The Branch that runs by it, has been generally re-
ceived for the Teluftac, by miftaking, no Doubt, this City for
the antient Telufmm ; whereas Dami-ata feems rather to be a
Corruption oi Thamiathis , it's former Name. This Branch
therefore, as well from the Situation as theLargenefs of it, fliould
be the Taihmetic, (or Thatmc as Sirabo calls it,) betwixt which
and the Teluftac, were the Mendefian and the Tanitic\ but
of thefe I could receive no Informations.

Sixteen Leagues to the N. N. W. of the Tathmetic Mouth, iscape Bmi-
Cafe Briillos, where the Sehenniiic Branch is fuppofed to have''"'"
difclmrged itfelf : after which follow^s the Bolhitic, at feventeen
Leagues Diftance to the S. W. ^ W. This is called at prefent
the Branch of Rozetto (or Rajffid, as the Inhabitants pronounce Rozetto.
it,) from a large and populous City, that is fituated about a
League from the Mouth of it.

At Me-dea, the antient Heraclium, four Leagues further, Me-dca or
there is another Branch, though muchfmaller than the former ; <

UM.

and two Leagues beyond it, in the fame wefterly Direction, we
have an Inlet and fome Ruins known by the Name of Bikeer. Bikeer or
As this Place lyeth five Leagues from Alexandria , and the ^^°''^^*
Branch of Medea feven, we may be induced, from the Au-
thority oiStrabo\ to take the one for the antient City CanopiA^,
the other for the Branch of the fame Name. But This, no
lefs than the Sehennitic and Teluftac Branches, are, at prefent,
of little Account, except at the Time of the Inundation ; the
Kile difcharging Itfelf chiefly at other Times, through thofe
of Rozetto and Dami-ata.

ciuv saj'iaHj 0 tftJ i^ ^m n AeArtf ifa|U?y. EKTjT^tr (f' ^ **£?>' W nanv tf>Ao( saiT/o/ 'mn-AMV'm ints< reic ixa-
71/. StraL\.i7.p ii4o.(Canopus inde (ahAlexandrta k.) duodecimo <iis]ang'nui 'ispide. yjmmian.
l.2.2.cap.:\.l.(Ka,ta£Qr y '£^ m/.is h tinxuri igt} intniv ^S'iois ^^M^aySfeiat Tn.^ utrfc.p. Iiyi. **MfTOcAi Tor
Koiva^ay gj? nH^aAhniv ToHfanAeaf i^v h^v. ETtb t^ KccvaCiKov ^fJM, lyti « tfpx» '« Ae^Ttt.p. 1 1 J^. **M£7tt Ji
S5f.ta 75 Kttva^Kov i^J tb hof.SivKoy. E/tu to ZiCtyyivuly lyu li iaTVix-'ov. Teinty imf^y tS ^«jtS« ^>^' ra
wgiTtt J)jo^ oil «p(j«/ ii ^ihTA. ** TS 3 ipiTyiKu cvujii-^ei -ri MiyJ^aioy. E/Ta n TayiTtMy^ yjt Tt^cVTaio)' li Flw-
Autr/KKo)'. Es7 <As 1^ a:^A« tbtbi' ,m«7«|vi wf av 4^*'<'is'A'*'''« knfJiATi%s.. StTttb, ibid.

CLq q q Scandarea^

3 58 Geographical Obfervations

scandareaor Scaudarea , as Alexandria is called at prefent, hath two
D^r"" Ports ; the new one, which the Veffels of Europe refort to,
and the old one, where thofe only from Turkey are admitted.
Portus Mag- Thc fomicr is what Straho calls the Great Tort \ lying to the
Eunoft^'d^ Eaftward of the Tharos : the other is his Port of Eunoftns,
CibotLis. ^jjgj.g ^^5 ^ifQ tjie Ctbotus, which is faid to have had a Com-
munication with the Lake Mareotis, that lay behind it to the
South. The prefent Scandarea is fituated betwixt them, upon
septem what was probably the Septem Stadium ' of Straho \ whereas

Stadium. ^ ^ , i i -vt ^ vt t-<

the old City lay further towards the N. and N. K.
The -Rums of Confidcrlng the great Devaftations which have attended the
Alexandria. ^^^^^^^ Conqucfts in othcr Places, it is fomewhat extraordi-
The amUnt ttary, that the greateft Part of the antient Walls of this City,
^''^'' together with their proper Turrets, lliould have remained fo
compadt and.intire quite down to this Time. In the fameCon-
Thecifierns. dition likcwife are the Cifterns, which, at the overflowing of
the Nile, were annually fupplyed with Water. Thefe are of a
great Depth, having their Walls raifed by feveral Stages of
Arches, upon which the City was built. The Grandeur and
Sumptuoufnefs of the antient Alexandria, may be further
eftimated from two Rows of beautiful Granate Pillars, (feve-
ral whereof are ftanding) which may be fuppofed to have con-
ftituted the Street, that is taken Notice of by Straho, and
reached from the Necropolitic ' Part of the City to the Gate of
Canopus. We have both at Latikea and Hydra, Cities already
defcribed. Rows of Pillars difpofed in this Fafliion.
Ponipey'. Tompe/s Pillar lyeth at a little Diftance to the Southward
of thefe Walls. It is of the Corinthian Order, though the
Foliage of the Capital is badly executed. A great Part of the
Foundation, which is made up of feveral different Pieces of
Stone and Marble, hath been removed, in Expedlation, as may
be fuppofed, of finding a Treafure. At prefent therefore the
wholeFabrick feems to reft intirely upon aBlock of whiteMarble,

I Esj c/^ Iv 7? i>ii}aMi>ht;jU't X? /A T iiOZKiV tv A^ia. H y^aix ks" o Trop^®- o<iii.£p(. Strab. 1. 17. p.1144.
** E^f S'' Eili'o?-!! hifjiv (UjJ 71! i-PiA^flor yJi vffi-Jj lim ifuKTif, ov Kiu HiCaTtv tt^hnirty, iyo)i 19 axi-nt neSfia.
EveftTsja Si 'nsTH (T/aju^ TAazii l^i^i toc ^(|W>i< mtt/j^n 4 M«fjw77c/bf . /rf. ibid. p. 1 1 4 J. 2 Ouni Ji ( Porrus
fc. Eunofti & Magnus) auui^xui iv |2c<3n ixfiVa tS t'^u^S'ia kaKvi^k, Xuimlv S'lafyof^ot a.^' aiffi,
vtt£^vjH-noj!. Id. ibid. p. 1141. 3 E/.5' (Ic. a Portu Eunofti & CibotiJ « NiKf'a7mh.if 1^ 7t ©e'^5Hoi»

« Sa Tt (jMMf -TrKUTHa, a/asTWH ^^ TO yufAvieiov (*ix?' '"'' "^^"^ "^ KowaCiKtif. ibid. P.114J'. ^;;^TIie
CryftAOX Catacoml/s as they are ufually called, which probably gave Denomination to this
Part of the City, are molt of them remaining, being little different from thofe that have
been defcribed zt Latikea, and probably were intended for the fame Ufe, and not for the
Reception of Mummies or embalmed Bociies, like Thofe at Sakara near Memphis.

fcarce

Pill,

in Egypt, Arabia Petrica &c. ^^p

fcarce two Yards fquare, which, upon being touched with a Key,
gives a Sound Hke a Bell. Some of the broken Pieces of Marble are
inlcribed with Hieroglypbicks ; a Circumftance which may in-
duce us to fufpeft, that this Pillar was not ereded by the
Egyptians, but by the Greeks or Romans ; nay, later perhaps
than Strabo, who otherwife, it may be prefumed, would not
have omitted the Defcription of it.

TJie Delta was computed to commence from the Canopic'^''^'^^^^^
Branch of the Nile , which hath been fuppofed to fall in at/"'-^'^'
Me-dea. From hence to Rozetto, the Caravans are guided, BrS!'^
for tJie fpace of four Leagues, by fuch a Range of Pofts, as
have been mentioned in defcribing the Shibkah El Lowdeah '-
The Channel which fupplyed Alexandria with Water, lyeth
all the Way upon the right Hand ; and, for Want of being em-
ployed as in former Time, difchargeth Itfelf chiefly into That
of Me-dea, There are few or no Tokens of the Nile^s Inun-
dation to be met with from Alexandria to Rozetto, the w hole
Tra6t appearing to have been originally either a Continuation
of the fandy Coaft of Ljbia, or elfe an Ifland. In Sailing SSf
like wife to the Eaft, we fee, befides other fmaller ones, ^'n-^Zfd7/.'
Hillock of fandy Ground, to the Eaftward of the Bolbutic
Mouth ' of the Nile, another at Cape Brullos, and a third to
the Weft ward of 2)^wz/3!/^. Thefe, may be prefumed, to have
been all of them originally Illands, ferving, from their Situ-
ation, to give the firft Check to the Stream, and to have
thereby gradually coUeded and retained the Mud, that might
lay the firft Foundation of the Delta. Before this was formed,
it is probable that all or the greateft Part at leaft of the Lower
Egypt, was nothing more than a large Gulph of the Sea : and
confequently, the Iftand of Tharos, according to an Obferva-
tion of Homers \ might lye at the Diftance of a good Day's
Sail from what was called Egypt at that Time.

Except at the Time of the Inundation, when the whole Coun-n^ Ba,!ks of
try is covered with Water, no Navigation can be attended with [fv,ull£
fo much Pleafure as that upon the Nile. There is, at every

I Vid. p. 211. 2. This fecms to be the fame, that is taken Notice of by Strabo, under
the Name of APNOT KEPA2. Mt-m 5 "^ Bo\Cimov ^fAO. iiiTrf^ioy iUKftrcu TSTc/rJi j^ «,uf/iiJ)ts axfu-
tlg.K^Ttu Ji 'A>yS x«f«. 1. 17. p. II j^.

Hvjdiy, n htyvf Sf©- I'ji-ryeiifaiy o-fri^v. Mom. Odyf. A. 1.35'4.

Q^qqqx winding

o

24 0 Geographical Obfervations

Winding of the Stream^ fuch a Variety of Villages and Planta.
tions which prefent themfelves to our View, that from Rozetto
to Kairo, and from thence all the Way down the other Branch,
to T)amt-atay we have a continued Scene of Plenty and Abun-
dance. The many Turnings of the River, make the Diftance
from Kairo^ either Way, to be near two hundred Miles, though
in a dired Road, it will fcarce amount to half that Number.
Kairo, the Kairo, ox Al Kahirah\ commonly called AlMeJJer, lyeth
BytoN.^^' nearly two Miles to the Eaftward of the Nile, and fifteen to the
Southward of the Delta, as Memphis * is faid to have done. It is
built in the Form of a Crefcent, under the Northern Shade of
that Mountain, upon which the antient Caftle of the Babylo-
nians was lituated. The Khalis (which is the Amnis Trajanus ^
of the Antients, and annually fupplieth the City with Water)
runs from one Point of it to another, being, in all, about five
Miles in Length. Grand Kairo therefore, according to the
Name it ufually goes by among the Europeans, is much infe-
riour in Extent ' to feveral Cities of Chrijlendom. However it
muft be allowed to be exceeding populous •, for feveral Families
live in one Houfe, and a Number of Perfons in each Chamber of
it ; during likewife the bufy Time of the Day, all the Streets
are fo crowded with People, that there is Difficulty enough to
pafs through them.
The Cape of Thc Cafllc % whlch might afterwards give Name to the City \
mtrJy'JZ'a- is bullt, as I before obferved, upon this Mountain ; theWay up to
{yV/nllnt' It bciug cut all the Way through the Rock, from whence perhaps

I B^ii>U3\ Al Kahirah, i. e. FiMx, a ^^'i vicir, fubjugavit. Gol. The fame Interpreta-
tion hath been put upon Kan-wan, notwithftanding what hath been already obferved,
p. 20I. Occuba, fays D'y^vity, baftit au mefine lieu ou il avoit defait Ic Comte Gregoire, une
v'tlle qti il nomma Cay re, c' eft a dire Vidoire ; puis on I' appelle Cayravan, c' eft a dire deux
ViLloircs, 4 cattfe d' une autre que les Arabes^ obtinerent depuis. Vid. La Defcription generate
<<d' Afrique par P. D'Avity. p. 49. But the Inhabitants oi Egypt, and of all the Levant,
ufually call Kairo Mejfer, a Name taken from Mizraim the Son of Cham, the firft Planter
of this Country. Urbs Foflat eft ipfamet Metfr fie dida a Mifram filio Cam, filii Noe, cui
pax: ipfe enim earn xdificaverat primitus. * Dicitur autem appellata fuiiTe /^7^<if, quod
volente Amro filio Aas, port captam Metfr, proficifci Alexandriam, praeceperit ut prxcederet
eamAlfoftat (i.e. tentorium) & figeretur aut tranfportaretur ante fe : quare accidit utColumba
defcenderctjovum in ejus vertice pareret. Quo ad Amrum delato, juffit ut relinqueretur ten-
torium eodcm in fitu , donee Columba ovum fuum perficeret. Geogr. Nub. p. 9/.
2 Mffxf K ^' 0^^ nC^i^ra 7f i^oiyov eif Auny. .^fr^^. Ut fupra. 3 Vid. Not.3. p.342. 4 Pro-
vided the Villages of Old Kairo and Boulac, (whereof This lyeth two Miles to the N. E.
the Other at the fame Diftance to the W".} fliould have formerly belonged to this City,
Cand indeed the many interjacent Ruins leem to point out fomething of this Kind,}
then Kairo would not have been inferiour in Extent to the Metropolis of Great Britain.
< Kva-Tttvuiaw/v (T' S^ B«ffA<uv pf«p/oi' Epwj/voi', 'i^ni'PM'iwt fK7Hti5* BaCy^ai'ia))' mav, 4/701 i^nit^azA^ait \y-
ToJH^ )(g.TT)i)uiuy TPty, ■^ 'Bamhrnv . Strab.\.l7 .^.1160. 61iu> 0 infti<w t7!«l(Bi'7fl x? Annf Trihiv Ifn/Mv vmii iy
Tt/y 7B7I. BrtCvAii^y) v'nov Kii^nu w«, Ka^Swa iig,7ct?pijo[/Sti* tW tt'iyvHiov, J'o/Aniiq. Jud. 1.2. cap.v.

this

in Egyptj Arabia Petrsea ^c. ^^i

this Ridge of Eminences came to be called Jihbel Moc-catte,
or Mocattem, i. e. the Mountain that is hewn or cut through.
Befides other Places, of lefs Account, within the Caftle, we are
Ihewn, firft, a fpacious magnificent Hall , fupported by a
Number of large 77:?^^^i<7 Columns ; then, the \Beerel Halla-
z^une :^^y^^ Ji ;<>'.'] Snaillike IFell' , which, with the Stair Cafe
that goes winding round it, are hewn out of the natural Rock.
Both the Hall and the Well are looked upon, by the Inha-
bitants, to be Works of fuch Grandeur and Expence, that the
Patriarch Jofeph, whofe Prifon they pretend likewife tofhew
us, is fuppofed to have been the Founder. But, in all Proba-
bility, the AVell was contrived by the Babylonians, and there
are fo many Guild ings and Improprieties in the other, that
the Foundation of it may be well attributed to the Mahometans.

Over againft Kairo, on the Lyhian Banks of the Kile, is the cceza, the
Village Geeza, where Memphis was formerly fituated, but^pHi"-
which is now intirely buried in Soil. In the fame Dire6lion ue s-tuation
likewife are the Tyramids \ twelve Miles further, being ere6led tl^^^^.''^^'
upon that Ridge of the Lyhian Mountains, which bounds the
Inundation of the Nile to the Weftward. The Caftle o^ Kairo
hath the like mountainous Situation on the Afiatick Side of the
River; and, in this Manner, the Kile is confined, for the r/^^ Upper
Space of two hundred Leagues, all the Way down from the ?IJIjJZie
Cataradls; a long Chain of Eminences, fometimes at f our, fufJTTJef
fometimes at five or fix Leagues Diftance, conftantly bounding
the Inundation on each Side.

Such, in general, is the Plan , fuch likewife is the Extent The Land of
of the Land of Egypt. That Part of it, which is called in
Scripture the Land of Go/Jjen or Ramefes, is fituated in the
Heliopolitan Komos, particularly, upon the Arabian Banks of
the Nile, in the Neighbourhood of Matta-reah. For Jofeph,
when he invited his Father and Brethren into Egypt , tells
them, {Gen. Af^^.io.) that thty fiould dwell in the Land of
Goflien, and be near him. Go/hen then mult have been adja-
cent to the Seat of the Egyptian Kings. Now, as a Weft Wind the hgj^La
(Kv. 10.19.) took away the Locufts and cafl them into the Red^"i^^^!^,
Sea, This Place will be better fixed at Memphis, whofe Situation

I This Well contlfts of two Stages, being in all about 44 Fathom deep. The upper
Stage is 16 Foot broad one way and 24 the other. The Water, which is bracki/h, is drawn
up, in the Perfian Wheel, by Oxen. 2 ^lf1^avTtu ^ ly^iSi vjfajjyUs a} Uuoafi'i<hs h j^ Tn^aua Iv
Mef'^f'jWft" "jrhnmoY, Strab. ut fupra

Rrrr . exadlv

^1.2 Geographical Obfervations

exadlly anfwereth to this Circumftance, than at Zoan, a City
of the Tanit'ic Nomas, where the fame Wind could not have
blown thofe Infeds into the Red Sea, but into the Mediterra-
nean, or elfe into the Land of the Thtlifiines. For the Land
of Zoan, as it is mentioned in the Book of Tfalms, ( viz. 78.
v.ii and 4-3.) is probably nothing more than another Appellation
for the Land of Egjpt, by taking, as is ufual in fuch poetical
Compofitions, a Part for the Whole, and fubftituting one noted
Place, fuch as Zoan was in the Time of David, inftead of the
whole Country.
zoxn/^yfa ^^y further, provided Jacob had diredled his Tourney from
the Rr.,,d that Beer/Jjeba, towards that Part 01 Egypt, which was called Zoan,
;>/fo Egypt, it will be difficult to account for what is recorded by the
LXXII and Jojephus ', that his Son Jofeph met him at Hero-
opolis. For as this was a City of the HeliopoUtan Nomos, which
bordered upon the Red Sea, where we have at prefent the
Caftle and Garrifon of ^djeroute, it would lye diredly in the
Road to Memphis, but, out of it, in the Way to Zoan. The
TA^Heiiopo- LXXII ■ likewife {Gen.^6.r^.) inftrud us, that Heroopolis was a
S/^°SCity of the Land ofRamefes', which therefore could be no
Ramefcs. Q^hcr than xhQHeliopolitanNomos ^taking in that Part of Arabia,
which lay bounded, near Heliopolis, by the Nile, and, near He-
roopolis, by the correfpondent Part of the Red Sea.
The -Laud of The Land of Gofjen then was that Part of Ramefes or of
ti^Nc^hbli^r- the Heliopolitan Nomos, which bordered upon the Banks of the
hot iL^^' Nile, ^^^'^'^ Heliopolis. For the Scriptures call It (Gen. 4.7. 6.)
the beji of the Land : and again, 1;. 11. we are informed, that
Jofeph gave his Father and his Brethren a Toffefjion in the
Land of Egypt, in the be ft of the Land, in the Land of Ra-
mefes', i.e. GofJjen was the bell and the moll fertil Portion of
that Jurifdidion. Now this could be no other than what lay
within two or three Leagues at the moft of the Nile : becaufe
the reft of the Egyptian Arabia, which reacheth beyond the
Influence of this River to the Eaft ward, is a barren, inhofpita-
ble Wildernefs.

Jof. Antiq. I. 2. cap. 7. 2 Toy 3 liJitv iyA'^Kiv "t^'j^fSiiv suJn ■snd^ lan^ ntxiammt m-iu y^b' U^aur
ToA/zj (if ylijj Pctfj.ios'i! .

3 HAIOrnoAITHS NOMOS, 19 //»7e;OT)^/y «m'» ^^ iC, A ?
Kai Iv [J.i^oeuo Apafii'aj xsft hf^S'nvTroK'.at

HfaW ii'oKK ly. h, Ai' w )^ BrtSi/Aw®' 'n'iKMtiy Tp«V«i'of nivtv^^i \^. Ptol. Geogr. I.4. cap. y.

Jofephus

in Egypt, Arabia Petr^ea ^c, ^^^

Jofephus gives us a further Teftimony, that the Land of7>^° Hebrews
Gojijen had this Situation, by placing the firft Settlement ofHei^opoiisf^
the Hehreivs at Heliopolis' or On\ as the Scriptures call it.
The Ruins of this City are known at prefent by the Name of
j^5,3.u<] Matta-reah, from a Fountain, we have there, of excel-
lent Water \ lying about three Miles to the Eaftward of the
Nile, and five to the N. E. of Kairo. But, in Proportion as
the Hehrews increafed, it may be prefumed, that they fpread
themfelves further towards Bifibefi (the antient Buhaft'ts)
and Kairo, along the Arabian Banks of the Nile. For we are
inftructed, (Ex.i.ii.) that the IJraelites hiiilt Tithom, (the
Tatumiis probably , which Herodotus ^ placeth in the Neigh-
bourhood of Buhaftis) and, in Confequence thereof, they mav
be fuppofed to have inhabited, at leaft to have lived in the
Neighbourhood of It. As their Departure likewife was from La-
topolis[ox Babylon ' as it was afterwards called)it may be prefumed,
thatThis was aPortion of theLand, which they were permitted to
inhabit. Gojhen then was that Part of the Heliopolitan Nomos or ndr Dep^r-
Land o^Ramefes, which lay in theNeighbourhood Q^Kairo,Mat-tlho1 ^'"""
ta-reah and BiflobeJIj ; as the former of thefe Cities might be Ra-
mefes, the Capital of the Diftri6: of that Name, where the
Ifraelites had their Rendez^vous, before they departed out of
Egvpt.

Now, left perad'venture when the Hebrews faw war, they Two Msto
fjould recent and return to Egypt, God did not lead them '
through the way of the Land of the Philiftines, {viz. by Bijlj-
hejh, Tineh, and, fo along the Sea Coaft, towards Gaza and
yifcalon ) although that was the neareft : but He led them
about through the way of the Wilder nefs of the Red Sea. Ex.ig.17^
There are accordingly two Roads whereby the Ifraelites might
have been conduced, through the Way of ThisWildernefs, from
Kairo (or Ramefes as it is fuppofed to have been,) to Tihahhi-
roth, upon the Banks of the Red Sea. The one is continued

I $«tfa<i '*"■ cwJr^}n<iii MtiZ /^letxoio) ^Lul /wj! ■^ TUYuv Iv HAIOTflOAEI. yof. Antiq. 1. 2. cap. 4.
2 On [The Fuefi of ). Gen. 41. 4<5. and jo, is rendred by the LXXII HKin'TriMas , ^ The
Nubian Geographer feems to call the City, from the Fountain, Ahi (Semes) Shims, The Foun-
tain of the SiiH, placing it to the Northward of Fojlat : ad plagam Foltat fcptentrionakmlJrbs
Ain Semes (iiff^. p. 98. Quod etiam C(;«/?<!Kr<«/« L'Empereur ad TudeUnfeui p. 224.. con-
firmat,quia peregrinator ille locum, quern Ifraelitiz habitandum acceperint, vocet DDt^'^N f*J7
fontem Salts. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq. 1. 4. p. 3^. What the Vvo^lictjerenuah (^i. 13.) calls
(^D'i^rVJ) BethJlKmeJh, i.e. The Hottfc of the Siin, the LXXII interpret Ha/b^a/c 4 Uy.iax
^ JtstTOfSfSt om't-ov 3£i<nQ<r -jfiUtx s>'^ XlAvs^a)/ r ApoSim' woAor. Herod. Put. ^. 1^8. c Vid. Not.
6. p. 340.

R r r r 1 throu2;h

^^^ Geographical Ohjervations

through the Valleys of Jendily, Rumeleah and Bedeah , that
are bounded, on each Side, by the Mountains of the Lower
Thehais\ the other lyeth higher or to the Northward, having
thefe Mountains, for feveral Leagues, on the right Hand, and
the Defert of the Egyptian AraVia on the left, 'till we turn,
into the laft of the Valleys I have mentioned , through a re-
markable Breach or Difcontinuation in the northermoft Range
of thefe Mountains.
T/^f iiraeiites Thc Latter, I prefume, was the Road which the IJraelites
Sf^^^^^^^took to the RedSea\ being fomewhat longer than what leads us
diredly to Suez, which is a fmall City in Ruins, fituated upon the
Extremity oHh^RedSea, at the Diftance of thirtyHoursTravel,
or ninety Roman Miles, from Kairo. Jofephus ' then, and other
Authors who Copy after him, feem to be too hafty in making
the Ifraelites perform this Journey in three Days, by reckon -
A Station jng as Thcy do, a Station for a Day. For the Scriptures are

jwt always <J . - , . . _

Day's Jour- filcnt in this patticular, recording, as it may be prefumed, the
"^^' Stations only. The Fatigue likewife would be too great, for a

Nation on Foot, incumbered with their Dough, their Knead-
ing Troughs, their little Children and Cattle, to walk, at the Rate
of thirty Miles a Day. Another Inftance of the fame Nature
occurs, Ex. 33. 9. where EUm is mentioned as the next Sta-
tion after Mnrah, though Thefe Places are further diftant from
each other, than Ka'iro is from the Red Sea. Several interme-
diate Stations therefore were omitted ; the Holy Penman con-
tenting himlelf with laying down fuch only as were the moll
remarkable.
succoth. Succoth then, the firft Station ' from Ramefes, fignifying
only a Place of Tents, may have no fixed or unalterable Situa-
tion ; being, probably, nothing more, than fome confiderable
'Dou-war o^xhQlJhmaelites oxy4rahs,{uch. as we meet with,to this
Day, at fifteen or twenty Miles Diftance from Kairo, in the
Road to the Red Sea. The Rendezvous of the Caravan, which
conducted our Company to Suez, was at one of thefe 'Dou-war 5%
at the fame Time we faw another, about fix Miles diftant, near
the Mountains oiMoc-catte, in the fame Direftion, the Ifraelites
may be fuppofed to have taken, in their Marches towards the
Red Sea.

Antiq. 1. 2. cap. y. in fine. z y^nd the Children of Un^l removed from KtimsLes, arid pitched
in Succoth. Numb. 35. y.

Neither

in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea ^c\ ']^s

Neither is the Geography of Etham, the fecond StatioiijEiham ///^

ox^ ■> ^ ^ ■• Miles dijiant

iiHich better circumftantiated : though if we may fuppofc it/'^<"» Rame-

'^ . Ics to the

to belong to the Wildernefs ' of the fame Name, which fpread^-^T?-
itfelf round thcHeroopo/i^anGul^h', and made afterwards the
Saracene of the old Geography, then, the Edge of it bordered,
in all Probability, upon the mountainous Diftridt of the lower
Thebais. It may therefore be further prefumed, that the
Ifraelites did not take the lower, but the upper Road, which
lyeth, for about half the Way, intirely difengaged from Moun-
tains : inafmuch as the Ifraelites, upon their removing from
the Edge of the Wildernefs, are ordered to turn ' (from the
Courfe, as we may fuppofe, of their former Marches) and to
encamp ^^/ore" Pihahhiroth, {Ex. 14. 1.) which, as we may con-
jedture, muft confequently lye to the right Hand of the Wil-
dernefs o^Etham. Whereas had they continued their Marches
all along, through the Mountains o^ Egypt, in one and the fame
Road , both thefe Geographical Circumftances will be diffi-
cult to account for. The fecond Station therefore may be fixed
about fifty Miles from^^iro, at the Breach which I have men-
tioned : theNorthern, or nigher Range of Mountains, as I have
called it, continuing afterwards, without any Interruption, to
the Banks of the Red Sea, a little to the Southward of Suez.

That the Ifraelites had travelled hitherto in an open Coun- The vaiuy be.
try,(the fameWay perhaps which their Forefathers took in com- TndWS-
ing mto Egypt,) appears to be further illuftrated from thisCir-™^ '
cumftance, that, immediately upon their being ordered to re-
move from the Edge of the Wildernefs, and to encamp before
Tihahhiroth ; it followeth, that then Tharaoh fhould fay, thej
are int angled in the Land, the Wildernefs (betwixt the Moun-
tains of Moc-catte 2Lnd Suez,) have Jlmt them in. (£1^.14. g.)
In thefe Circumftances indeed, the Egyptians might very well
imagine that the Ifraelites had no Way to efcape ; inafmuch as
the Mountains of Moc-catte would deny them a Paflage to the
Southward, as thofe in the Neighbourhood of Suez would be
a Barrier, to the Northward, towards the Land of the Thi-
liftines ; the Red Sea was before them to the Eaft , whilft

I And they departed from Succoth and pitched iHEtham, which is in the Edge of the Wil-
dernefs. Numb. 33. 6. Exod. 13. 20. 2 They went three Days Journey in the Wildernefs of
Etham and pitched in Marah. Numb. ^^. S. 3 Means, r hah l^etyayov, vzirc'^cvaas i'7riJ)eS^Hy lif
hiyjT^i^!') liuj ihi-^j i(ff!f ewTviMv isnMTtav oJiv, ?ii f (fyifMY lifimTv. Clem. /ilex. Strom, p. 417,
Edit. Pott.

S f f f Tharaoh

^^^6 Geographical Ohfervations

Tharaoh clofed up the Valley behind them with his Chariots
and Horfemen. This Valley ends, at the Sea, in a fmall Bay^
made by the Eaftern Extremities of the Mountains I have
defcribed: and is called {Tiah [i<v>] Benilfrael) The Road of
the Ifraelites, (from a Tradition, kept up by the Arahs to this
Day, of their having pafled through it;) and Baideah [^^-.j-^ '
perhaps] from the new and unheard oi Miracle that was wrought
near it, by dividing the Red Sea and deftroying therein Tha-
raoh, his Chariots and his Horfemen.
Pihahhiroth. The third notable Encampment then of the Ifraelites, was
at this Bay. It was to be before [m"Tnn»-)] Pihahhiroth, he-
twixt yW^dioX and the Sea, over again ft [ri£vb;;3] Baal-tzephon.
Ex. 14. X. and in Numb. 33. 7- it was to he before JMigdol ;
where the Word ['jsb] Liphne being applyed alike to them
both, may fignify no more than that they pitched within Sight
of, or at a fmall Diftance from either the one or the other of
Baai-tze- them. Now whether Baal-tzephon may have Relation to the
^ °"' northern ^ Situation of the Place itfelf, or to fome Watch Tower
or Idol Temple that was erected upon it ; we may, in all Proba-
bility, take it for the eaftern Extremity of the Mountains of
Suez, the moft confpicuous of thefe Deferts, which commands
the View of a great Part of the Lower Thehais, as well as of
the Wildernefs that reaches towards the Land of the Thili/iines.
Migdoi. Migdol, I fuppofe, lay to the South, as Baal-tzephon did to
the North of this Station. For the Marches of the Ifraelites,
from the Edge of the Wildernefs, being to the Seaward, i e. to-
wards the S. E their Encampments betwixt Migdol and the
Sea, or before Migdol, as it is otherwife noted, could not well
have another Situation.
Pihahhiroth, Tihahhiroth, or Hhiroth rather, may have a more general
"o/iMroL Signification, denoting the Valley, or that whole Space of
Ground, which extended itfelf from the Edge of the Wilder-
nefs to the Red Sea. For that particular Part only of this

I xitj-i {'^ '^ £<>■> novas & mirabilis rei conditor J Cafus novus & inauditus. Gol.
a pSi' is rendred the Nu>-f/», Exod.2(5.20. Jojh.%. ii. and in other Places of Scripture.
Accordingly Baal-tz.epbon may be interpreted the Gtd or Idol ofthcNorth, in Contradillindion
perhaps to others of the Lower Thebais, whofe Places ofWorfliip were to the S. or E. If
Tzepbon be related to DSJi,' to fpy out or obferve, then Baal-tz,ephon will probably fignify the
God of the Watch Tower or the Guardian God, fuch as was rhe Hermes or Terininus of the
Romans, the Ejofof eso? of the Greeks &c. The Worjhipp'mg upon Mountains is mentioned
I tiings 14. 23. jfer. z. 20. &c. The Perfians worshipped, ^ -m i-^s^t^rtnA 7^ ojeai- ha^oA.
ihTi!. Herod, CI. 5. 131. Hebraice eft. Dominus Specula, quod oftendit loca ilia edita fuifle
& praerupta. Metwch. in locum. Vid. Seld. de D. Sjr. Cap. 3. Synt. i.

Trad,

in Egypt^ Arabia Petr^ea ^'c. g^7

Tradt, where the Ifraelites were ordered to Encamp, appears
to have been called Tihabhiroth, i. e. the Mouth of Hhiroth.
For when Tbaraoh overtook them, it was (with Refpeft to
his coming down upon them : ) Ex. 14.. 9. [n-rnn »3 Sv] hefides
or at the Mouthy or furtheft Part of Hhiroth to the Eaftward.
In theBookofiVz^;;2^6'r5likewifeCh.33.v.g. where we have the
Relation of the Encampment of the Ifraelites before Migdoly
V. 7. it follows V. 8. that the)' departed [m'nn »jso] from before
Hhiroth, and not before Tihahhiroth, as it is rendered in our
Tranflation. And in the fame Signification it is taken by the
LXXII, Eufebius and St. Jerome, the former interpreting
Tihahhiroth by (-nJ -jd'^ Eip^) the Mouth of Eiroth, or Iroth as
St. Jerome writes it. For '-d (as Ben Ezra criticizeth upon
the Word) relateth to what lyeth before us, being called in
the Targum, [t^is] Thoum or ['as] Thoumi, as Hhiroth is ['^nTn j
Hirata, and therefore both of them are to be confidered as
diflinft Terms and Appellations.

Hhiroth therefore, if it be taken for an Appellative, may have Hhiroth Je-
two Significations. It hath been already obferved that this^^wDe'fii^!'^
Valley is clofely confined betwixt two rugged Chains of Moun-
tains. If then we deduce Hhiroth from [in] Hhor, or [th]
Hhour, a Hole or Gullet, (as the Samaritan and Syriac Copies
underftand it) it may, by a Latitude very common in thefe
Cafes, be interpreted fuch a narrow T)efiU or Paflage, as this
is. Tihahhiroth therefore, upon this Suppofition, will be the
fame as the Mouth or the moft advanced Part of this Defile.
But as the IJraelites were properly, at this Place only, deliver-
ed from their Captivity and Fear of the Egyptians, Ex. 14.. 15. or ^'f p/^u-
we may rather fuppofe, that Hhiroth denoteth the Place where ic?.^'''""
they were reflored to their Liberty ; both [i^n] Hhorar and
[mrn] Hhiroth being Words of the like Import in the Chaldee.
In Rajloi\ Commentary, we have a further Confirmation of
this Interpretation. Tihahhiroth, fays he, is fo called, becaufe
the Children of Ifrael were made [onn '33 Beni Hhorim'] Free-
men at that Tlace. In the Targum likewife [rnn-p] Ben Hhorin
is ufed to explain ['^an] Hhaphfee, Ex. 11. z. and 5-. a Word
which denoteth Liberty and Freedom in thefe and other Parts
of the Scripture. And it may be once more urged in Favour of
this Explication, as well as of the Tradition that the Ifraelites
paflTed through this Valley, inafmuch as the eaftern Extremity

Sfffx of

:j^8 Geographical Ohfervattons

of the Mountain, which hath been fuppofed to hQBaal-tzephon,
is called (^-'^^^ Jihhel ^t-tachah) The Mountain of Delherance^
even to this Day.
r/ f ifraeiites There are likewife other Circumftances to induce us to be-
p7.f .S/rJieve that the Ifraelites took their Departure from the Valley
Sth.""^! have defcribed, in their PalTage through the Red Sea. For
they could not have done it any further to the Northward ;
becaufe, as this muft have been on the other Side of the Moun-
tains of ^i^-^jwhere theWildernefs,in thatDireftion, is,for a great
Way, plain and level, fo they could not have been there, either
Jhut in or intangled. Neither could it have been attempted
any further to the Southward; inafmuch as, upon this Suppo-
fition, (beiides the infuperable Difficulties, the Ifraelites would
have met with, in climbing over Precipices, and the Egyptians,
in purfuing them) the Defert oi Arahia that lyeth over againft
this Part of Egfpt, would not have been Shur, where the If-
raelites are faid to have landed, Ex. ly. xi. but Mar ah, which
lay beyond it to the South. Corondel, I prefume, made the
Southern Portion of the Defert o^Marah ; from whence to the
Port of Tor, the Shore, which hitherto was low and fandy,
begins now to be rocky and mountainous, whilft that ofEg^pf
is ftill more imprafticable , and neither of them afford any
convenient Place, either for the Departure or the Landing of
a Multitude. Moreover, from Corondel " to Tor, the Channel
is ten or twelve Leagues broad, too great a Space certainly for
the Ifraelites, in the Manner at lealt they were encumbred, to
traverfe in one Night. And, at Tor, the Arahian Shore begins
to wind itfelf, (round what we may fuppofe to be Ttolemfs
Promontory of Tar an) towards the Gulph of Eloth ; at the
fame Time the Egyptian retires fo far to the S. W. that it can
fcarce be perceived. The IJraelites therefore could neither
have landed at Corondel or Tor, according to the Conjeftures of
feveral Authors.
The Defert of 0\QT 2ig2im^ Jihhel At'tachah, at ten Miles Diflance, is the
ur. Y^Q^^^^ j^g jt ig called, ofSdur, the fame with Shur, Ex. ly. ii.
where the Ifraelites landed, after they had paflTed through the
interjacent Gulph of the Red Sea. The Situation of this Gulph,

I Ebn Said (Cod. MS. Seld.) makes the Sea at Corondel to be feventy Miles over, whereas
it is little more than fo many Furlongs. " Amplitudo maris AlkoUmi ad locum diftum
Berkatel Corondel eH circiterfeptuagintaMilliariorum". Vid. Vol. iii. Geogr. Vet. Mm.

which

in Arabia Petrxa ^c. 54.0

which is the \Jam Suph a 'C^ cd^] The JVeedy Sea, in the Scri-
ptures, the Gulph of Heroopolis in the Greek and Latin Geo-
graphy, and the weftern Arm, as the y^rabian Geographers
call it, of the Sea o^Kolzum ', lyeth nearly North and South ; in
a Pofition very proper to be traverfed by that ftrong Eajl Wind
which was fent to divide it. Ex. 14. i\. The Divifion that was
thus made in the Channel, the making the Waters of it to (land
on a Heap (Pf. 78, 13.) their being a Wall to the Ifraelites on
the right Hand and on the leftj (Ex. 14. xi.) befides the Di-
ftance of at leaft twenty Miles, that this FafTage lyeth below
the Extremity of the Gulph, are Circumftances which fufficient-
ly vouch for the Miraculoufnefs of it, and no lefs contradict all
fuch idle Suppofitions as pretend to account for it, from the
Nature and Quality of Tides, or from any fuch extraordinary
Recefs of the Sea, as it feems to have been too raflily compared
to by Jofephus\

In travelHng from Sdur towards Mount Sinai, we come into^r „ . .

^ ^ Ttoe Dejert of

theDefert, as it is ftill called, of Mar ab, where the Ifraelites ^^^'^^, l''

^ Corondel.

met with thofe bitter Waters, or Waters of Marah, (Er.15-.13.)
And as thisCircumftance did not happen, 'till after they had
wandred three "Days in the Wildernefs, we may probably fix
it at Corondel, where there is a fmall Rill of Water, which, un-
lefs it be diluted by the Dews and Rains, ftill continues to be
brackifh. Near this Place, the Sea forms itfelf into a large
Bay, called Berk el Corondel\ which is remarkable for a ftrong
Current, that fets into it, from the Northward. The Arabs
preferve a Tradition, that a numerous Hoft was formerly drown-
ed at this Place, occaiioned, no doubt, by what we are informed
ofEv. 14.. 30. that the Ifraelites faw the Egyptians dead upon
the Sea Shore.

I Sues vulgo not) hihet ylbulfeda, fed e][is. loco Alkplzum : videntur tamen duo loca di-
ftincla : nam nofter Kalkjtjhandi mox port Sues poa'it Alkolzum ad meridiem ejufdem Sues in
litore Egyptiaco .- at vero Mekrifi expreffe ait yilkplz.um efle dirutum & loco ejus hodie Sues
elle. v. C. yoh. Gagn. Not. in Abulf. Geogr. Ad oram extimam brachij orientalis maris
Alkolz-um fita diAilab & ad oram extimam brachij occidentalis fuitUrbs/^//{o/z.H»;;utriurque'
Latitudines ferme exdcm funt. Vid. ^^«//. Defcript. maris yilkplzum. **Haud procul ab
AlkpUmneA locus in mari ubi demerfus fuit Faraone. Id. Alkolz.um, or Kolzum without the
Article, (eemsto have fome Affinity with Clyfma, another Name that this Gulph was former-
ly known by. Thus Plnloftorgius 1. 3. cap. vi. H p: EfuSfi SH ^AeTyoi' (mKvyoi^it, ti( J)io mh iin.

tny TO na;j.phiov ■mhayQf-, /^ l^h a,»^yiy Jit 'iyjisiy, mtfi^v ? A' oUtZ n^ytO^m w Hsfow/ fiytnoyiuy tS ^'S 3tAi-
trayr®'. Jof, Anciq. 1, z, cap. 7. 3 Vid. Nor. i. p. 348.

T 1 1 1 There

gj'o Geographical Ohjervations

Eiim and the Thcrc IS iiothing further remarkable^ 'till we fee the Ifraelites
Trees?' ^ "" eiicamped at E/m. Ex.ir- X7- Numb. 3 3. 9. upon the northern
Skirts of the Defert of Sin, two Leagues from Tor, and near
thirty from Corondel. 1 faw no more than nine of the tweke
Wells that are mentioned by Mofes, the other three being filled
up by thofe Drifts of Sand, which are common mArahla. Yet
this Lofs is amply made up by the great Increafe of the Talm
Trees, the Jeiienij having propagated themfelves into more
than two thoufand. Under the Shade of thefe Trees is The
{Hammam Moufa) Bath of Mojes, which the Inhabitants of
Tor have in extraordinary Efteem and Veneration ; acquaint-
ing us, that it was here, that MoJes himfelf and his particular
Houfhold, were encamped.
The Defert of Wc havc a diftiudt View of Mount Sinai from Elim-, the
^'"- Wildernefs, as it is ftill called, of Sin, lying betwixt us. We

traverfed thefe Plains in nine Hours, being diverted, all the
Way, with the Sight of a Variety of Lizards and T^ipers, that
are here in great Numbers. I had not the good Fortune
to fee the famous Infcription, that is faid to be engraven upon
the Rocks, juft as we turn into the Valley that conducts us to
Mount Sinai. Sin was the firft Place where God gave the
Ifraelites Manna, Ex. 16. 14.. and therefore fome Authors have
imagined, that thefe Characters were left, as a ftanding Monu-
ment of that Bleffing, to future Generations.
The p/aiu of ^c wcre near twelve Hours in paffing the many Windings
Sinai. ^j^^ difficult Ways, which lye betwixt the Deferts of Sin and
Sinai. The latter is a beautiful Plain, more than a League in
Breadth, and nearly three in Length, lying open towards the
N. E. where we enter it, but is clofed up to the Southward by
fome of the lower Eminences of Mount Sinai. In this Direction
likewife the higher Parts of it make fuch Encroachments upon
the Plain, that they divide it into two, each of them capacious
enough to receive the whole Encampment of the Ifraelites.
That which lyeth to the Eafbward of the Mount, may be the
Defert of 5i«^i, properly fo called, \^hQXQMofes fawthe udngel
of the Lord in the hurning BufJj, when he was guarding the
The Convent Flocks of Jethro. Ex. g. 1. The Convent of St. Catharine is
of St. Catha- \^yjfi\i over the Place of this Divine Appearance. It is near three
hundred Foot Square, and more than forty in Height, being
partly built with Stone, partly with Mud only and Mortar mixed

to-

in

Arabia Petrara ^c. ^^i

together. The more immediate Place of the Shehinah is ha- The church of
noured with a httle Chappel, which this old Fraternity of St/guraTioT^"
Bafil hath in fuch Eiteem and Veneration^ that, in Imitation
oi Mofes , they put off their Shoes from off their Feet, when
they enter or approach it. This, withfeveral other Chappels,
dedicated to particular Saints, are included within the Churchy
as they call it, of the Transfiguration, which is a large beau-
tiful Strud:ure, covered with Lead, and fupported by two Rows
of Marble Columns. The Floor is very elegantly laid out in
a Variety of Devices in Mofaic Work : of the fame Work-
manfliip likewife are both the Floor and the Walls of the
Treshyterium, upon the latter whereof is reprefented the Figure
of the Emperor Juftinian, together with the Hiftory of the
Transfiguration. Upon the Partition, which feparateth the
Treshyterium from the Body of the Church, there is placed a
fmall Marble Shrine, wherein are preferved the Skull and one
of the Hands of St. Catharine.

The Pilgrims are not admitted into this Convent by the P'V'W «ot
Door, (which is never open, unlefs when the Arch-Bifliop,''^'f'i>/c'- ^
who ufually relideth at Kairo, is to be inftalled) but we are
drawn up, by a Windlafs, near thirty Foot high, and then taken
in, at a Window, by fome of the Lay Brothers, who attend there
for that Purpofe. Thefe, and the Tapaffes or Treshyters, who are
commonly called Kalories ', make in all, about a hundred and
fifty in Number, fubiifting chiefly upon fuch Provifions as are
fent them monthly from Kairo. They live a very ftri6t and The A.prUy
auftere Life, abftaining not only from Flefli, but alfo from "^"'^ '"''^"''
Butter, Milk, and Eggs ; nothing of which we were permitted
to bring into theConvent, though we could have purchafed them
Q^thQ^rahs. The leaft Mortification they undergo, is upon thofe r/«v out.
Days, (which indeed are not many,) when they receive, from
their Sifter Convent at Tor, or ^xomMeenah elDfahah, aQuantity
of Shell Fifti, Crabs or Lobfters, all other Fifti being prohibited
by their Inftitution. For Bread is the main Article of their
Suftenance, to which is added fuch a Portion, as is meafured
out to each Perfon, either of Olives, Oyl and Vinegar, Sallad
and Potherbs ; or elfe of Dates, Figs, Almonds, parched Pulfe
and fuch like Food as was the {zy\^o<puy^a'-) Dry Diet of the Pri-
mitive Chriftians.

I KBtfi(!j4£?5-. i, Q. it good old Man. Vid.Tournef.Voy. vol.i. p. 121. 2 Vid. Terttill. de Jejunlo.

Tttt X Mount

^f2 Geographical Ohfervations

Mount Sinai. MountSwai hangs over thisConvent^being called by thty^rabs,
{Jihhel Moufa) The Mountain of Mofes, and fometimes only,
by Way of Eminence, {El Tor) The Mountain. St. Helena
was at the Expence of the Stone-Stair-Cafe, that was former-
ly carried up entirely to the Top of it ; but, at prefent, as
moft of thefe Steps are either removed, wallied out of their
Places, or defaced, the Afcent up to it is very fatiguing, and
frequently impofed upon their Votaries as a fevere Penance.
However, at certain Diftances, the Fathers have eredled, as
fo many breathing Places, feveral little Chappels, dedicated
to one or other of their Saints, who are always invoked upon
thefe Occafions, and, after fome fmall Oblation, are engaged
to lend their AfTiftance.
The remarka- Thc Suuimit of Mouut Swat \s fomcwhat conical, and not
^1%?"'""^ very fpacious, where the Mahometans as well as Chriftians
have a fmall Chappel for Publick Worfliip. Here we were
Ihewn the Place where Mofesfajied forty Days^ Ex. 14. 18. and
34.. x8. where he received the Law, Ex. 31. 18. where he hid
himfelf from the Face of God, Ex. 33. ii. where his Hand
was fupported hy jiaron and Hur, at the Battle with ^malek,
Ex. 17. 9. II. befides many other Stations and Places that are
taken Notice of in the Scriptures.
The Valley of Aftcr wc had defcended, with no fmall Difficulty, down the
Rephidun. -^efl-ej-i-, sije of this Mountain, we come into the other Plain
that is formed by It, which is Rephidim. Ex. 17. i. Here we
The Rock o/ftill fee that extraordinary Antiquity, the Rock of Merihah,
Meribah. gj. ^-^ ^ which hath continued down to this Day, without
the leaft Injury from Time or Accidents. It is a Block of
Granate Marble, about fix Yards fquare, lying tottering as it
were and loofe in the Middle of the Valley, and feems to have
formerly belonged to Mount Sinai, which hangs, in a Variety
of Precipices, all over this Plain. The Waters which gujhed
out, and the Stream v^Wich flowed withal, Pfal. 7. 8. ai. have
hollowed acrofs one Corner of this Rock, a Channel about two
Inches deep, and twenty wide, appearing to be incruftated all
over, like the Infide of a Tea -Kettle, that hath been long in Ufe.
Befides feveral Mofly Produ6lions, that are ftill preferved by
the Dew, we fee all over this Channel, a great Number of
Holes, fome of them four or five Inches deep and one or two in
Diameter, the lively and demonftrative Tokens of their having

been

in Arabia Petrsea &c. '^y^

been formerly lb many Fountains. It likewife may be further
obferved, that Art or Chance could by no means be concerned
in the Contrivance. For every Circumftance points out to us
a Miracle, and, in the fame Manner with the Rent in the
Rock of Mount Cahary at Jeruj'alem, never fails to produce a
religious Surprize in all who fee it.

The Monks flievv us feveral other remarkable Places round f;'^ rc^arka-^

hie Places

about this Mountain; as where Aaron % Calf was molten, Ex.z'!"^f'''^
31.4. (but the Head only is reprefented and that very rudely)'^"'-
where the Tfraelites danced at the Confecration of it, £"x 5 2.1 9.
where Corah and his Company were fwallowed up, iV/w/.i^.'?!.
where Elias hid himfelf when he fled {r:o\\-\Jezehel, r Kings 8. 9.
But the Hiftory of thefe and other Places is attended with fo
many Monkifi Tales, that it would be too tedious to
recite them.

From Mount Sinai, the Ifraelites dire6led their Marches, '^^^^^''^ '^
Northward, towards the Land of Canaan. The next remark-
able Stations therefore were in the Defert of Taran, which
feems not to have commenced, 'till after they departed from
Hazeroth, three Stations from Sinai, Numh. ii. 16. Now as
Tradition hath preferved to us the Names of Shur, Marah,
and Sin, fo we have alfo That of Tar an, which we enter at
about the half way betwixt Sinai and Corondel, in travelling, ?"^''^ "-^
through the Midland Road, along the Defiles of What were
probably the Black Mountains of Ttolemy \ In one Part of It,
ten Leagues to the Northward of Tor, there are feveral Ruins^
particularly of a Greek Convent, (called the Convent of P^r/^;?)
which was not long ago abandoned,byReafonof the continual
Infults which they fufFered from the Arabs. Here likewife we
fhould look for theCity of thatName,though,according to theCir-
cumitances of it's Situation, as they are laid down by Ttolemy '
Tor^ a fmall maritime Village, with a Caftle hard by it, fhould
rather be the Place.

From the Wildernels of Taran, Mofes fent a Man out o/'Kadeni Bar-
cuery Trihe, to Jpy out the Land of Canaan, Numb. 13. g. who
returned to him, a.fter forty T>ays, unto the fame IVilderneJs,

I To xj* ♦aifotv i-KfUntioY Im')^ fjioifas ^t an f

E.7ti-^fi 5 ^ » ^ *a{tt Kcif^ti fj.oi^<ti ^s xx yo

J^mreifH j h 7? X'"^?*' (^'i^'fl^i'^ Petrx&) -m mAi/j^a Mf^ftca of« &b n H^m ^a^av (j.<j-^, as S^ ihu UJhJiay,
KffJ &d p! Jinaf •^ l^iav nTav ^^ vi* A/juttJoc, » -n SAPAKHNH Tittf'mcH, Frolem. Gcogr. 1. y.
cap. 1,7. z Vid. Not. uc luprj.

U u u u to

ne.i.

05-4. Geographical Objer vat ions

to Kadeftj Barnea, Numh. ?g 8. Veut- 1.19. and 7- ig. Jo/b.
14. 7. ThisPlace,which in Numh lo- 1- X7. 14. and 3 g. 56. is called
Tzin KadeJJj, or fimply Kadefi, \)vas ^/e'l;^';/ Z)^^ Journey from
Mount trior eh ^ 7)eut' i- 3. and, being afcribedboth to theDefert
of Tzin and Taran, we may prefume that it lay near or upon
the Confines of them Both.
Petra. Tetra, the Metropolis oi Arahia, lying cxxxv Miles to the

Eaft ward of Gaza ', and four Days Journey from Jericho "■ to
the Southward, may probably be fixed, near the Confines of the
Country {y1x\\z Mtdianites2i\\^ Moahites, at fifty Miles Diftance
to the Eaftward of KadefJj- According to Joje^lms, it was
formerly called Arce ^, which Bochart fuppofeth to be a Cor-
ruption o^ Rekem^^ the true and antient Name. The Ama-
lekites ^ who are frequently mentioned in Scripture, were once
feated in the Neighbourhood of this Place, being fucceeded, in
Procefs of Time, by the Nahath^ans, a People no lefs famous
in profane Hiftory.
Thecompaf- But to putfuc, as far as we are able, the Journeys of the
f^^jf ^'"'-''^ Ifraelites : ^^om Kadefj, they were ordered to turn into the
tVildernefsj hy the Way of the Red Sea, Numh. 14. a 5-. 'Deut.
I. 40. i e. They were at this Time, in Punifhment of their
Murmurings, Infidelity, and Difobedience, to advance no fur-
ther towards the Land of Canaan. Now thefe Marches are
called the compaj/ing of Mount Seir, Deut. %. i. and the fajfing
hy from the Children of Efau, which dwelt in Seir, through
f^7!twel)l the Way of the Tlain of Eloth, and Ezion-gaher. (v. 8. ) The
Eio?h^^w^ Wandering therefore of the Children oiljrael for thirty eight
Heroopoiis. y^^j.^^ (2)6'/^/. ^. 14.) was confincd, in all Probability, to that
Neck of Land only, which lyeth bounded by the Gulphs of
Eloth and Heroopolh. For Mount Seir, here fpoken of, (which

I NabatlMorum oppidum Petra abeft a Gaaa, oppido litoris noflri dc. M a finu Ferfico
cxxxv. M. Fl'in. i.6. cap. 28. Inverte nom'ina : i Gaza cxxxv Sec. Sic numeri melius
conftabunt & ceteris, tarn geograpbis quam hiftoricis, conciliari foterunt. Cellar. Geogr. Antiq.
l.j.p. 418. 2 MjiTj^Tre^if i) f^ Nafoero/wi' o^v I'l risTfa lyiAK^x. Strab. \.l6.'pliz<^. "'* raJUTti ^i (^Petra
fc.) K^ iyitJiaTa '£ii TSiiv "inmafuv oi"of KfUfSy ei( Isp/j^Sr-ro. ibid. p. 1 125. 3 Xoehv, 0 fMtt'o'mhiv iwrav AfaCif
viyo/Mnam, ra^Tisyv p AffcM/ M^ofy-V"", neTfati' '^ vZv hoyA^oij^nv. jfof. Antiq. I.4. cap. 4. 4 Kekam
vel KiikviH eft Petra Urbs, aliis Rucom, Recem, Receme, & praefixo Articulo Areceme, & per
apocopen Arce, Petrsx fcilicet Metropolis "Ijn Hagar i. e. Petra a fitu didta, quia in ea
domus excifa fttnt in Petra. Et Rekem a conditore rege Madian de quo Num. 31. 8. Hinc
Jofephus 1.4. cap. 7. ita habet de Recemn rege Madian: Vixii^Qrt S vdhii iTrnvufux -n twc i|/'a/«*
i? Ajafaii' iyjim >5s. Et rurfus A^ixijMi y^k^ttu tli-^t* OTtp'EW^nn Myo^/^n. Et Eufcbius de locis : Psw/x
ouIth i^ flST?* otak >} ApaSidj «s IZainhcMn PoMfM. Vid. Boch. Can. 1. 1, cap. 44. j 0< t r<£ohi7)iy ^ -nr
nETfttf y.ttniKivTi!, a'i v.t/Mvnu pi A/jMhwuTtu. Jof. Antiq. Jud. I.3. Cap. 2. Nabatsi oppidum incolunt
Petram nomine &c. Plin. I. 6, cap. 28, Vid. Not. 2. ut fupra.

was

in Arabia Petraea &c. 555-

was perhaps the firft and the proper Pofleffion of the Children
oi Efau, before they extended their Conquefts further towards
Tetra,) could not lye to the Northward oi Kadejh, becaufe then,
their Journies would Aot have been towards the Red Sea, but
the Land of Canaan, which was exprefsly forbidden. This
Situation of it likewife is further confirmed, by what we read
{Gen 14.) of Cbedorlaomer and the Kings that were with him,
how they fmote the Horites in their Mount Seir unto Elparan,
and how they returned from thence to Kadeflj. Mount Seir
then, as well as Elparan, muft lye to the S. or S. W. oiKadeJlj.
If then we could adjuft the true Pofition of Eloth, we fliould
gain one confiderable Point towards the better laying down of
this mountainous Tract, where the Ifraelites wand red fo many
Years.

Now there is an univerfal Confent amons Geographers, that ^'^^^'^ "'''^

r'j / t r • T-'j or J Heroopolis

\rh'v\ Eloth, the fame with Elana, Allah, or Aelana. as it '^^'"■'> '» ^'^»
is differently wrote by them, was htuated upon the Northern '''^^•
Extremity of the Gulph of the fafne Name '. Ttolemy ' indeed
placeth it 45-'. to the Southward of Heroopolis, and near 3°. to
the Eaftward : whereas Abulfeda\ whofe Authority, I pre-
fume, may be greatly regarded in this Particular, maketh the
Extremities of the two Gulphs to lye nearly in the fiimeParallel,
though he is altogether filent as to the Diftance between them.
I have bean often informed by the Mahometan Pilgrims, who,
in their Way to Mecca, pals by them both, that their Marches
are all the Way in an Eaftern Dire6lion from Kairo, 'till they
arrive at (Callah Accaha) TheGarriJon, htuated, below the
Mountains o{ Ace ah a, upon the utmoft Point of the Red Sea.
Here they begin to travel directly towards Mecca, which they
had hitherto kept upon their right Hands, having made in all,
from Adjeroute , ten Miles to the N.N.W. o^ Suez, to this
Garrifon, a journey of feventy Hours- But as this whole Tra^l
is very Mountainous, the Road muft confequently be attended
with a great Variety of Windings and Turnings, which would
hinder them from making any greater Progrefs than at the Rate
of about half a League an Hour. Eloth then, (perhaps the JlS.''"""

fw')^a n fif<*='it mK'ith AHi^wv. Strab. l.i<5. p.1102. 2 H Ehiva, ii0.-7n r fxu-^y kh/j^m n cixafufji.6 x'of.Tx,
imx« M<"'p<'* ^ ^> "* '''• Vid. Prof, ut ftipra & Not. 3. p. 342. 3 Vid. Nor, i. p. 349.

U u u u X very

^5- (J Geographical Ohfervatkns

very Place of the Turkipj Garrifon, as it was a Tr^fid'mm ' of
Xht Romans in former Time) will lye, according to this Calcu-
lation, about forty fix Leagues from Adjeroute, in an E- hy S.
Direaion. ThisPofition of Eloth will likewife receive further
Confirmation, from the Diftance that is alfigned it from Gaza,
in the old Geography. For, as this was a hundred and fifty
Rornati Miles according to Tliny\ or a hundred and fifty feven
according to other Authors ', Eloth could not have a more
Southern Situation than where I have placed it, as the bring-
ing it more to the Northward, would fo far invalidate a jufl
Obfervation of Strabos, who maketh Heroopolis and Telu/mm
to be much nearer each other, than Eloth and Gaza.

Ezion- It would be too daring an Attempt to pretend to trace out

all the particular Encampments that are mentioned, Numh.n.
the greateft Part whereof were confined to this fmall Tra6t of
Arabia Tetrcea, which I have juft now defcribed- However,
thus much may be added, that, after the Ifraelites left Mount
Sinai, the moft Southern of their Stations feems to have been
at Ezion-gaber \ which being the Place from whence Solomon's
Navy ipent for Gold to Ophir, {i Kings 9. i6. ^ Chron. 8. 17.)
we may be induced to take it for the fame with What is called
atprefent, {Meenah elDfahab) The Tort of Gold. According to
the Account I had of it, from the Monks of Sinai, it lyeth in
theGulph oi Eloth, at the Diftance of two Days Journey from
them, enjoying a fpacioiis Harbour , which fupplyeth them
fometimes with Plenty of Lobflers and Shell Fifh.

Mount Hor, From Ezion-gaber the Ifraelites turned back again to Kadefj,
(Numb. 33. 36.) with an Intent todired their Marches that
Way, into the Land of Canaan. But upon Edam's refufing to
give Ifrael Taffage through his Border, {Numb. zo. 18. &c.)
they turned away from him, to the right Hand, towards
Mount //or, {Numb.zo. ii.) which, as I conje6lure, lay to
the E. S. E. of Kadejh, in the Way from thence to the Red

I Sedet ibi (apud A'tUt) Legio Romana cognomento Dccima : & olim quidem Atlat a
veteribus dicebatur; nunc vero adpellatur A'lU. Hieronym. in locis Hebraicis. In litore
maris inter Abilit [^ro Ailat ut fupra) pofita eft, ubi nunc nioratur Legio & Prsefldium Ro-
manorum. Id. in Cap. 47. £cff/>. 2 HeroopoUticus wooLtur, alterque /S/^wirica; finusRubri
maris in yEg-yptum vergentis CL millia paflTuum intervallo inter duo oppida Mma & in noftro
man Gaz.am. Plin. I. j. cap. 11. j Vid. Nor. i. p. 3^5'. Et Marctan. Heracl. in Periplo.
4 ^mif A' ^v (ic. Sinus Arabicus) 0 ^' ut ty^ov li <ae}t ja A^itCia^ 1^ tS rs^i? /twp®-, w EMvhw mfas'

/Mjifoi &c. Strab. 1. 16. p. 1102.

Sea,

in Arabia Petr^ea ©"V.

3S7

Sea, (Numb, zi.^.) Now as the Children of Ifrael are faid ^/"""^ ^°''
to have been here difcouraged becaufe of the Way, it is very Accaba.
probable, that Mount Hor was the fame Chain of Mountains
that are now called Accaha by the Arabs, where, from the
Badnefs of the Road and the many rugged Palles that are to
be furmounted, the Mahometan Pilgrims are greatly fatigued
and conftantly lofe a Number of Camels.

From Mount i^<5r, the Dire6tion of their Marches, through r/^f2)/m%-
Zalmona, Tunon, &c. feems to have been betwixt the N. and ^ManLr
N.E. for it does not appear that they were any more diverted out^"^'*""
of the dire6l Road, which was to condu6l them,through theCoun-
try of Moah, (Numb. 3 3. 48, 49.) into the Land ofTromife.

In the Rabbinical Geogrz^hy ' , feveral of the Places, which K^^Rabbini-
have been taken Notice of in This and the foregoing Chapter, 'iL nXzifa,
are laid down in the following Manner. ^''

-I

D

nan X3'?

T/^e Entrance of ,
Hamath.

-11]:

Zedad

rnuT

Ziphron.

2%

N

I

TheLandof Ifrael.

Numb. XXXIV.

Hazar- enan

Shephain

i

3

DnyabnjT7'«-R

.o/Egypt.

Azmon Zin

*-*

Kairo.

Dins nK

The Land of
Edom.

Aadelh Barnes,

■^

ddoj;t

Ramefes.

noD

Succoth.

Eiham.

tjlD CZD»

The Red Sea

I Vid. Rahb't Eli £ Miz.rachi CommGtix. in Pentateuchum. Ven.i^^^. n. g-,.

Xxxx

Thyftcal

5^8 Phyfical Ohjervations &c.

CHAP. III.

PhvJicalOhfervattons &c. or anEJfay towards the Natural
Hiliory of ^yuB., Phoenice, ^«^^^f Holy Land.

The Air ajid
Weather the

TH E Air and Weather^ in thefe Countries, differ very
little from the Defcriptions that have been given of
them in the Natural Hiftory of Barhary \ For, among many
other Particulars, of the like Nature and Quality, which need
not be repeated, we find the wefterly Winds to be here attend-
ed with Rain ' ; whilft thofe from the Eaft, are ufually dry,
notwithftanding they are fometimes exceedingly hazy, and

j'"'^J;'^^);-tempeftuous. Now, at thefe Conjunctures, the eafterly Winds

WLevan- gj-g called , by the Sea-faring People, Levanters, being not
confined to any one fingle Point, but blowing, in all DireiSions,
from the N. E. to the S. E.

donlTjl«- The Euroclydon\ which we read of in the Hiftory of St.

\t!l ""' "^ Taulj (A6lsx7. 14.) was nothing more, as I conjecture, than
one of thefe ftrong Levanters. For it was (as St. Luke de-
fcribeth it) *»e/ws Tv^iavaos % a violent, ox tempe/luous IVind, bear-
ing away all before it ; and, from the Circumftances which at-

1 Vid. p. 217, 218. &c. 2 This Branch of the Natural Hiftory is occifionally taken
Notice of in the Scriptures. When ye fee a. Cloud rife out of the Weft, Jlraightwaj ye faj, there
Cometh a. Shnver and fo it is. Luice 12. ^4. Elijah went up to the Top ofCarmel, ** and faid to
his Servant, go up now, look_towards the Sea, (i. e. to the WeftwardJ ** And he faid, behold
there arifeth a little Cloud out of the Sea, like a Mans Hand. And he faid. Go up, fay unto Ahab,
prepare thy Chariot and get thee down that the Rain flop thee not. yind it came to pafs in the mean
winle, that the Heaven was black^wtthClouds, and there was a great Rain. 3 EufoxAiIcfoi'j accord-
ing to the Annotations of Erafmus, Vatablus and others, is faid to be. Vox hinc duHa, quod
tngentes excitet fluctus ; as if thofe Commentators underftood it to have been, as P/;<ivon««i
writes it (in voce T<^^v) Ei^vtXuJhiv, and, as fuch, compounded of sJ^vf, (latus, amplus Sec.) and
rOiiSiiVy fiuiius. But rather, if an £r^7«o/o^7 is required, as we find xAiI./^i' ufcd by the LXXII.
(yoM. I. 4. 12.) inftead of IJ^D, which always denotes a Tempcft, asl conjcdure, proper-
ly fo called, EvpeiaJiAji' will be the fame with Ei/pn jauXif, i.e. anEafiern Tempeft, and fo far ex-
prefs the very Meaning that is affixed to z Levanter at this Time. 4 Though Tuifm or Tuip^t
may fometimes denote a Whirlwind, yet ic feems in general to be taken for any violent Wind
or Tempeft. According to an Obfervation oiGrotius upon the Place, Juditts Helleniflis Ti/^af
efl qu&vis violentior Procella. Tk 3SJ >MTcuyiJ6J^( h'ni.v! Jvp^ Hg.\*<!i, fays Sutdas. ^riflot. de
Mundo. cap. 4. feems to diftinguifh it from the n^^sTij, (which he calls a violent flrong Wind)
by not being attended with any Fiery Meteors. Eair ^i [■TtvcZiut) vi(A7iv^y i, ojpoJfov j h>M( hsh
ihp'ttov, npHr»p (jjaAHTtu) ieiy ■j ItTivefv ^ T:a.vT^5<, Ti/jar. Tufar as Olympiodorus , in his Comment upon
the foregoing Paflage inftrufts us, is fo called, a^ to tottw </>* tiJ wx"*' 'S wJjyufns ; or s/<i n
TUTiiny afoSfai, as we read it in C. a Lapide. Aft. 27. 14. Tv^v jap 'Siit « n Avifxts g^oSfa. mok "at
1^ f^pw^^!A)^ ng.KH7tu. Phavor. in Lex. One of thefe Levanters is elegantly defcribed by Virgil
(Geor. 2. 1. ro7.) in the following Lines.

Ubi navigijs vistintior incidit Emus,

NofTe, quot Jonii veniant ad litora fluilus.

tended

in Syria^ Phoenice ^c. ^f^

tended it, appears to have varied very little, throughout the
whole Period of it, from the true Eaft Point. For after the
Ship could not (civ7B(p>Aju5y) hear, or (in the Mariner's Term)
loof lip ogainfi it, (v. i y. ) but they were obliged to let her
drive, we cannot conceive, as there are no remarkable Currents
in this Part of the Sea and as the Rudder would be of little
Service, that it could follow any other Courfe, than as the
Winds diredled it. Accordingly, in the Defcription of x}ciQi'i>ar\edvcry
Storm, we find the Veffel firft under the Uland Clauda, (v. 1 6.) £«/? P'"*^
a little to the Southward ; then it was toj/ed along the Bottom of
the Gulph of ^dria, (v. 17.) and afterwards broken to Pieces
(v.4. 1. ) at Melita, a little to the Northward of the Parallel of that
Part of the Coaft of Crete, from whence it may be fuppofed to
have been driven. The Direction therefore of this particular
Eurocljdon, feems to have been firft at E. ^N. and afterwards
about eight Degrees to the Southward of the Eaft.

But Grotius\ Cluver ' ^nd others, authorized herein byEurociydon
the yilexandrian MS. and the Vulgate Latin, areof Opinion,KS"kquHo!
that the true Reading ftiould be Eupo*ja;A«v, Euroaquilo, a Word ffc cSaT^'
indeed as little known as Euroclydon , though perhaps lefs
entitled to be received. Now, we are to fuppofe this Euiro-
aquilo, agreable to the Words of which it is compounded, to
be the Name of a Wind, lying betwixt the Eurus, (the true
Eaft Point) and the ^quilo, and to have been fubftituted in the
Place of the Kvjfacu. (C^cias) of the Greeks, which, according
to Seueca\ had no Name among the Romans. But, allowino-
this Obfervation to be true, nothing more, I prefume, can be
intended by it, than that the Cteciash^d noLatinName afligned
to it by the Romans^ as, among the reft, Suhfolanus was their
Name for the A7niAi«TM, and .^^r/cM for the Ai'-I. For, from the ^'^^ ^^^-^'^^
Notice that is taken of theC^ci^xjby the7i^o»2^;2Authors,it appears Romans.
to have been a Term fo familiar to them, that it feems, in Fa6l,
to have been adopted into their own Language. Thus we find
Vttrumus\ long heioxQ Seneca, defcribing the Pofition of the

I VId. Qrot. Annot. in Adi. 27. 14. 2 Ego ampledendam heic omnino cenfco voceni
Guam divus Jdieronj/mus & ante hunc audor Vulgatae Sacrorura Bibliorum Vcrlionis, in
luis excmplaribus legeninc Effsaw/Vav, EuroAquilo, quod vocabulum ex duabus vocibus, altera
Graeca ESp©-, altera Latinay^y«j/o, compolitum, eumdenotat ventum, qui inter Aquilonem
& Eurum medius fpirat, qui rcda ab mcridionali CreU latere navim infra Gmdum verfus
Syrtin abripere poterat. C/ttv. Sicil. Antiq. 1. 2. p. 442. 3 Aborientc folftitiali cxcitatum,
Grxci Ka(xi(tc appellant : apud nosiine nomine eft. Senec. Nat. Quxft. 1. j. cap. 16. 4 Euri
vero medias partes tenent i in extremis, C<£«4X & r«/f«r»«y. Vitr. /irch. 1. 1. cap. 6.

X X X X X ' Cacias,

^^^ Phyfical Ohfervattons &c.

Cteclas, without diftinguifhing it, as Seneca doth, by Greek
Charafters, or making any Apology for the Introduaion of a
foreign Name. Tliny ' Ukevvife, who was nearly contemporary
with Seneca, doth the fame \ calHng it alfo Hellejhontia^s \
as blowing probably from that Quarter. The Ccecias therefore
muft have been known very early in the Roman Navigation ;
and confequently, even provided the Mariners had been Romans,
there could be no NecefTity, at this Time, and upon fuch an
Occafion, for the Introdudlion of a new Term.
nesh}pva. But as we learn, {^&s z'j. 6.) that the Ship was oiAlexan-
Grifan? dvla, failing to Italy, we may fuppofe the Mariners to have
been Grecians, and, as fuch, too well acquainted with the re-
ceived and vernacular Terms of their Occupation, to admit of
this Graco-Lat'tn, or barbarous Appellation, as they might think
Euroaquiio i|-^ p^^^ if j-,-,ay be juftlv cnoush objeded, that, provided the

takeii Notice ■' •' ■> -.. ,, ,-y^,.

of by no Au- Euroaquiio had prevailed lo early, it is much that Fliny, A.
Gell'ms, u^puleim, Iftdore, and others, who wrote particular
DilTertations upon the Names and Diverfities of Winds \ fhould
not have taken the leaft Notice of it. Whereas Euroclydon being
perhaps no other, than fome peculiar Word among the Mari-
ners, denoting one of the ftrong Levanters which I have
been defcribing, we are to be the lefs furprized, why St.
Luke, (who was adlually prefent in the Storm and may be
fuppofed to have heard the very Expreffion ) is the only
Author who records it. Befides, when we are told, that this
tempeftuous Wind was called Euroclydon, the Expreffion feems
to fuppofe it, not to have been one of the common Winds,
fuch as were denominated from their Site and Polition, but
fome extraordinary one, with Regard chiefly to the Quality
and Circumftances of it.
r-&. Euroa- j^ likcwife may be flill further infilled upon, in Vindication
have drove of the rcccivcd Readine, that provided the Pofition of this

them tnto the ^ ^ n ^i

Guifh "f Euroaquiio, even at the Beginning of the Tempeft, (how much
foever it might have varied afterwards to the Eaftward) had
been at E. N. E. or N. E. hy E. (and the Euroaquiio, as falling
in, by Suppofition, betwixt the Eurus and the Aqutlo, could
have no other Direction ) yet even, upon this Hypothe/ts,

I Vid. P/7«. Nat. Hift. 1.2. cap. 47. 2 C<e(WJ media inter Aquilonem & Exortum ^qui-
no(5tialem, ab Oitu Solftidali. Fl'tn. ut fupra. 3 Cretan aliqui vocant Helieffontian. Pliti.
ibid. Keutuds, o> ^Ttoimnrvaf hiot lut^w. At'tft. Meteor. 1. 2. cap. 6. 4 Vid. Pitn. Nat. Hift.
I. 2. cap. 47. M. Gell. Nod, Attic. J. z. cap. 22. Apul. de Mtmdo. Ifid. Orig. 1. 13.

cap. II. the

Sidra.

in Syria;, Phoenice ^c. ^5i

the Veflcl, which^ at this Jundurej muft have been to the
Leeward of ThEn'ice^ the Port they were endeavouring to make
up to, could not have pafled under the Idand Clauda, which
was lituated,atfeveral Miles Diftance,almoft diredly totheWeft-
ward of it. Upon this Suppofition likevvife, the Danger they
apprehended oi falUng into the (Syrtis) §lutckfands, (v. 17.)
would have been inevitable, which, by the Event, appeared
to be altogether groundlefs, occafioned no doubt, from their
not having been able to ohfer've the Sun or the Stars for many
DaySy (v. ao.) and continuing thereby ignorant of the Courfe,
wherein they were driven.

But to purfue the Natural Hiftorv: I never obferved any ^'^^ c^Ecias

■ ^^ '' ^ /^ ■ / 1 "f the j aim

Thaenomena^ that were more peculiar to the Lcecias^ (the N. E. ^^nty-^ith
hji'E. Wind, as we will fuppofe it) than to any othtr: Le^uanter.vlnitxs.
^riftotle indeed, (who is partly followed herein by Tliny")
defcribeth it' to have a Property, contrary to all other Winds,
Ima.-^ii'^iM M aJT^v, of drawing, as ^. Gellim 5 interprets it, the
Clouds to itfelf: an Expreflion as well as Quality which it will
be difficult to comprehend, unlefs we may prefume to explain
it, by (what indeed it hath only in common with other Le-
vanters,) either the Hazinefs that accompanies it, or elfe by the
great Accumulation of Clouds,which, to ufe theMarinersPhrafe,
frequently hang, without diffipating, for feveral Days toge-
ther, in the Winds Eye. For at other Times, thefe, no lels
than the oppofite Winds, are, even by yirifiotle\ Confeilion *,
attended with long Succeflions of Clouds, driving each other
forward with great Force and Velocity.

We are to obferve further with Regard to \}[\e{e Levanter s ^^'y'^'''^ '^'"'''

^ . laid bare by

that when they are ot a long Continuance, the Water is blown '^^ ^-^van-
away, to fuch a Degree, from the Coaft of Syria and Thnenice,
that feveral Ranges of Rocks, which, in Wefterly Winds, lye
concealed, do now become dry, and leave expofed, to the Water
Fowl, the Urchins, Limpets, and fuch like Shell Fifli, as ftick

I Narrant & in Ponto Caciati in fe trahere nubes. Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. 2. cap. 48.
■2. O Ji KttixJctj 81 euSreiQ;', 077 h<wj.wn\» «f cujtbV o3ti' rjk htyncu S Tta^fiixia^ 'ihyMV ip aZnv aanf Kcuxjitt
tii^Qf. Ar'ift. Metcorol. 1. 2. cap. 6. 3 Viz.. I. 2. cap. 22. Arlftoteles ita flare dicit Cu'iatiy
ut nubes non procul propellat, fed ut ad fefe vocet, ex quo verfum iltum proverbialem fadum
ait : Kaxa.

E? lajj-jvv e^X6)» of 0 Kauxjdi vip®:'.

7^ T? TO'TH a.TTAKtaTtxif fhiu, iyjri •7to»'«i' i/'a.mI' ks" dr/Ajk IiV «e?»3«, Ar'tflot. Ut fupra.

Yyyy upon

ters.

5 52 Phyjical Ohfer vat ions Sec.

upon them. I obferved, in the Port of Latikea, that there
was two Foot lefs of Water, whilft thefe Winds raged, than
afterwards, when the Weather was moderate, and the Winds
blew foftly from the weftern Quarter : and it is very probable,
that the remarkable Recefs of Water, in the Sea oiTampfylia ',
may be accounted for from the fame Caufe, operating only in
an extraordinary Manner.
Ships appear \\[ Q arc likcwifc to obferve further with Regard to thefe
"Eafteriy ' ftrottg Eaftcrly Winds, that VelTels or any other Objeds which
are feen, at a Diftance, appear to be vaftly magnified, or loom,
according to the Mariners expreffion. Neither are we to omit a
fuperftitious Cuftom, which I have feen pradlifed more than
The Maho- oncc by thtMahometans, during the Raging of thefe and other
>rrLp7^» tempeftuousWinds,that, after having tied to theMaft or Enfign-
Temjeji." Staff foHic appofite Paragraph of their Koran\ they facri-
fice a Sheep, and throw it immediately over-board, to afwage
the Violence of the Waves, and the Fury of the Tempeft.
We learn from ^riflophanes and Virgil \ that the Greeks, fome
thoufand Years ago, are faid to have made ufe of the fame
Ceremony, upon the like Occafion.
frommit The Mountains of Lihanus are covered all the Winter with
Sjrcow" Snow, which, when the Winds are eafterly, affefts the whole
Country, from Tripoly to Sidon, with a more fubtil and piercing
Cold, than what is known in our northern Climates. Where-
as the other maritime and inland Places, either to theN. orS.
of thefe Mountains, enjoy a Temperature of the Atmofphere,
which is much milder and attended with a more regular Change
in the Seafons.
The Frequivcy It is obfervablc that in cloudy Weather, efpecially when the
%omT'' Winds are tempeftuous and blow at the fame Time in feveralDi-
redlions. Water Spouts are more frequent near the Capes oiLati-
heay Greegp, and Carmel, than in any other Part of the Medi-
terranean Sea. Thofe which 1 had the Opportunity of feeing,

I Vid. Not. (x). p. (349). 2 I had the Curiofity once to take down one of thefe
Scrolls, and found it to be of the fame Import with the latter Part of our 107 Pfalm, viz.
Thofe that go down to the Sea in Ships and occupy their Bufmefs in great Waters &c.
3 Api*' Afva fJiiheuvnv 7W.i%< i^iy)(g.7i'

tu^f y) inCairtiv mt^ncAii^iTcu. Arift. in Kan. Aft. 3. Sc.2.

Meritos aris madlavit honores :

Taurum Neptuno; taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo :

Nigram Hyemi Pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. Virg. yfn.j, 118.

Tres Eryci vitulos, & tcmpeflai'ibus agnam

Caedere deinde jubet. U. Ibid. j. 772,

feemed

in Syria, Phoenice &c. g5^

feemed to be fo many Cylinders of Water^ falling down from the
Clouds ; though, by the Reflexion, as I take it, of thedefcend-
ing Columns, or from the actual dropping of the Water contain-
ed in them, they may fometimes appear, efpecially ata Diftance,
to be fucked up from the Sea. Nothing more perhaps is re-
quired towards the Produftion of this Thienomenon, than that
the Clouds fliould be firft crowded together ; and then, that
contrary Winds, whirling them about and preffing violently up-
on them, fliould oblige them to condenfe. They cannot, I pre-
fume, be accounted for, according to Lemerfs Suppofition ', from
fubmarine Earthquakes and Eru6lations : neither will the Sipho-
n'lc Winds % if there be any fuch, much better folve the Difficulty.

In travelling by Night through the Valleys oilsJio\x\\\.Ephra'tm,Arem.-.rkahie
we were attended, for above the fpace of an Hour, with an °"'' '^^"" '
Ignh fdtims, that difplayed itfelf in a Variety of extraordinary
i\ppearances. For it was fometimes globular, or like the
Flame of a Candle ; immediately after it would fpread itfelf,
and involve our whole Company in it's pale inolFenlive Light ;
then at once contract itfelf, and fuddenly difappear. But in
lefs than a Minute it would again exert itfelf as at other
Times, or elfe, running along from one Place to another, with
a fwift progreflTive Motion , would expand itfelf, at certain
Intervals, over more than two or three Acres of the adjacent
Mountains. The Atmofphere, from the Beginning of the Even-
ing, had been remarkably thick and hazy ; and the Dew, as
we felt it upon our Bridles, was unufually clammy and undlu-
ous. In the like Difpofition of the Weather, I have obferved
thofe luminous Bodies, which, at Sea, skip about the Mafts
and Yards of Ships, and are called Corpufanfe ^ by the Mariners.

The firft Rains ufually fall about the ^Q^xnrnn^oi November jUe Former
the latter fometimes in the Middle, fometimes towards theljii"""^
End oi April. It is an Obfervation in the Country round about
Jerufalem, that, provided a moderate Quantity of Snow falls
in the Beginning o^Fehruary and the Fountains overflow a little
afterwards, there is theProfpedt of a fruitful and plentiful Year :
the Inhabitants making, upon thefe Occafions, the like Re-
joycings which the Egyptians do, upon the cutting of the Nile,

I "When Hurricanes come from thofe Places of the Earth which are under the Sea, they
" raife the Waters into prodigious Pillars, ** the fame are called Spouts at Sea." Lemery's

Courfe of Chjm'ljirj. Ed. 4, p. Ild. 2 Ti/^roj 1^ Xl^ama a^hxnt <ha. li tA>^ •myi^ims ivacam^aj.

Oljmp. in /4riJ{. Meteor. 3 A Corruption oiCuhpo fanto, as thisMeceor is called by the Spaniards.

Y y y y X During

^64. Phyjical Ohfervations 3cc.

During the Summer Seafon, thefe Countries are rarely refreflied
with Rain', but enjoy the like Serenity of Air, that hath
been taken Notice of in Barbary.
fi/'"^'"^ jj-, ^YiQ Beginning of^pril, the Barley, all over the Hofy Land,
was in full Ear, and, about the Middle, began to turn yellow
in the fouthern Diftrids. For it was as forward near Jericho,
in the latter End oi March, as I found it to be, in the Plains of
^cre, a Fortnight after. But the Wheat was very little of it in
Ear, at one or other of thofe Places : and, in the Fields nQ^v Beth-
lehem and Jerufalem, the Stalk was little more than a Foot high.
?/ £°^^J''^The Boccores likewife, or firft Ripe Figs, were hard and no big-
finaiimk^xw. gg]- |-}^^^j-, q^j- common Plums ; though they have then a Method

of making them palatable, by fteeping them in Oy 1. According
therefore to the Quality of the Seafon, {y4n. 1711.) when I
travelled in the Holy Land, I very much doubt, whether the
Firft-Fruits could have been offered at the Time appointed,
without intercalating' the ["|"l^<^] Ke-adar , and poftponing
thereby the Paflbver, for at leaft the Space of a Month.
The Sod and Thc Soil botli of thc maritime and inland Parts oi Syria and
Thoenice, is of a light loamy Nature , rarely requiring more
than one Pair of Oxen to plow it. Befides all Sorts of excellent
Grain and fuch vegetable Diet as hath been defcribed in the Fruit
and Kitchen Gardens oiBarhary, the chief Produce is Silk and
Cotton. The Inhabitants fend the Eggs of the Silk-Worm, as
foon as they are flied, to Cannohine, or fome other Place upon
Mount Libanm, where they are kept cool, without Danger of
being hatched, 'till the Mulberry Buds are ready for them in the
Spring. The fame Caution is ufed at Limefole and other Places
in the Ifland of Cyprm, by preferving them upon what they
call {Jibbel Krim) The Great Mountain. The whole Oeconomy
and Management of the Silk Worm is at prefent fo well known
in England, that nothing need be faid upon that Subje<5t.

1 This known Quality of the Summer Seafon is appealed to i Sam. 12. 17. Js it not
Wheat Harveft to Day ? / will call unto the Lord, and hejljallfend Thunder and Rain : which
nnift have been looked upon as an extraordinary Phenomenon at that Time of the Year.
2 7\y^r\ HK rnaVO f'WD nwS^ IV- &c. i. c. Propter tres cafus intercalabant in anno j
propter Epocham anni Solaris ; propter fruges maturas & propter frudus arborum. Sijudices
animadvertiffent nondum maturas elfe fruges, fed adhuc ferotinas eflc, neque fruftus arbo-
rum, quibus mos eft tempore pafchali florere ; illis duobus argumentis Ditcbantur& inter-
calabant in anno. Ac quanquam Epocha anni antevertcbat fextam decimam menfis Nifan,
tamen intercalabant, ut frumentum maturum eflet, ex quo offerretur manipulus in xvi Nifan,
& ut frudus florerent more omnium. ** Judices computo inito fciebant (1 Tekupha Nifan
effet in fextadecima Nifan aut poftj & intercalabant in eo anno, mutato Nifan in Adar ge-
mimim, nimirum ut Pefach incideret in tempus frugum maturarum See. Maimonid. apud
J. Scalig. de Emendat. Temp. 1, 2. p. 104.

Though

in Syria, Phoenice &c. -^Gs

Though the Corn which is produced near Laiikea, is thcTobacp
beft and the moft early of that Part of Syria, yet, of late, the Latikcl '
Inhabitants have neglected This Branch of Husbandry, toge-
ther with That of the Vine, (for both which, it was formerly
famous ',) and employ themfelves chiefly in the more profita-
ble Culture of Tobacco. This is a very confiderable, and in-
deed the only Article of Trade, which hath in a few Years fo
greatly enriched this City, and the Country round about It-
For there is fliipped off, every Year, from hence to Dami-ata
and Scandarea, more than twenty thoufand Bales, to the no
fmall Diminution of that Branch of Trade at Salonica.

The Holy Land, were it as well peopled and cultivated, as'^''^^ f^^^'y
in former Time, would ftill be more fruitful, than the Ncxyf^'mi kan
beft Part of the Coaft of Syria and Thaenice. For the SoilfhanuTe.
itfelf is generally much richer, and, all Things confidered,
yields a more preferable Crop. Thus the Cotton that is gathered
in the Plains oi Ramah, Efdraelon and Zabulon, is in greater
Efteem, than what is cultivated near Sidon and Ttipoly^
neither is it poiTible for Pulfe, Wheat or any fort of Grain
to be more excellent, than what is commonly fold at Jeru-
falem. The Barrennefs, or Scarcity rather, which fome Au-
thors * may either ignorantly or malicioufly complain of, does
not proceed from the Incapacity or natural Unfruitfulnefs of
the Country, but from the Want of Inhabitants, and the great
Averlion there is to Labour and Induftry in thofe few who
poflefs it. There are befides, fuch perpetual Difcords and
Depredations among the petty Princes, who fliare this fine
Country, that, allowing it was better peopled, yet there would
be fmall Encouragement to fow, w^ien it was uncertain, who
fhould gather in the Harveft. Otherwife the Land h a good
Land, and ftill capable of affording it's Neighbours the like

I Vid. Not. I. p. 522. 2 Michael (Fillanovanus) Servetus, in his Edition of Ptolemy,
Ltigd. 153^. hath, in the Defcription which he annexes to the Table of the Holj Land, the
following Words. Sc'uis tamen Lector optime, injuria, aut jaBantia ptira tantam hir.c TerrAboni'
tatem fuife adfcriptam, co quod ipfa Experientia mercatorum & peregre proficifcentium, banc incul-
tam, fterilem, omni dulcedine carentem depromit. Quare promijfam Terram pollicitam & non
vernacula Lingua laudantem pronuncias &c. Vid. New Memoirs of Literature. Vol.i. p.2<S. &c.
But among many other Travellers, who have ftrongly afierted the Contrary, I /liall fubjoyn
the following Obfervations of P. de La Valle upon this Country, which agree exaftly with
mine. II paefe, per donde caminavamo era bellijpma. Tutte collini, valli e monticelli fruttiferi.
Le convalle de Mambre e a punto comme tutti gli altri paeft dintorno, che quantunque montuofi e
fajfofifono pero fertili/^mi. Let.i^. Le Montagne e Valli bien che fiano alpefiri fono nondimeno
tutte frutiffere per la diligema degli agricoltori. Id. Let. i.

Z z z z Supplies,

ous Country a-
boundeth with
Olive Trees
and Vines,

^65 Thy fie al Ohfervations &c.

Supplies of Corn and Oyl, which it is known to have done in
the Time of Solomon \

Themotmtain- Thc Parts, particularly about Jerufalem, being defcribed to
be rocky and mountainous, have been therefore fuppofed to be
barren and unfruitful. Yet granting this Conclufion, which
is far from being juft, a Kingdom is not to be denominated
barren or unfruitful, from one Part of it only, but from the
Whole. Nay further, the Bleffing that was given to Judah,
was not of the fame Kind, with the Bleffing oi ^JJjer or of
Iffachar, that his Bread Jhould he fat, or his Land fhould he
f leaf ant, but that his Eyes Jhould he red with Wine, and his Teeth
Jhould he white with Milk. Gen. 49. ii. Mofes alfo maketh Milk
and Honey, (the chief Dainties and Subfiftence of the earlier
Ages, as they continue to be of the Bedoween Arahs,) to be
the Glory of all Lands : all which Productions are either actu-
ally enjoyed, or at leaft might be, by proper Care and Appli-
cation. The Plenty of Wine alone is wanting at prefent ; yet
from the Goodnefs of that little, which is ftill made at Jeru-
falem and Hehron, we find, that thefe barren Rocks (as they
are called) might yield a much greater Quantity, if the abste-
mious Turk and Arah would permit a further Increafe and
Improvement to be made of the Vine.

The ^^^vthy The Wild Honev, which is mentioned to have been a Part
of the Food of St. John Baptjt, may mlmuate to us the great
Plenty there was of It in the Deferts of Judea, and that con-
fequently, by taking the Hint from Nature and enticing the
Bees into Hives and larger Colonies, a much greater Increafe
might be made of It. As the Mountains likewife of this Coun-
try abound, in fome Places, with Thyme, Rofemary, Sage,
and fuch like y4romatick Plants ' as the Bee chiefly looks after ;
fo they are no lefs ftocked in others, with Shrubs and a delicate
fhort Grafs ^, both which the Cattle are more fond of, than of
fuch Plants as are common to fallow Ground and Meadows. Nei-
ther was thisMethod of grazing peculiar tothisCountry;inafmuch

I Solomon gave Hiram twenty thoufand meafmes of Wheat for food to his Houjhold, and
twenty meafures of pure Oyl : thus gave Solomon to Hiram year by year. I Kings j. ii.
2. Hue circmn (alfcaria), c^/iie virides, & olentialate
Serpylla, & graviter fpirantis copia thymbr&

Floreat : irr'tguunique bibant violaria fontem. Virg. Georg. 4. 1. 30.

5 At cut laB'ts amor, cjtifum lotofque frequentes

Jpfe tnanu, falfafque ferat prsfepibus herbas. Virg. Georg. 3. 1. 394.

Si tibi lanicium curA -.

fuge pabuU UtA. Id. ibid. 1. 384.

as

in Syria^ Phoenice ^c. -^(S^

as it is ftill pradlifed all over Mount Libanus, the Caftravan
Mountains and Barhary ; in all which Places the higher Grounds
are fet apart for this Ufe, and the Plains and Valleys
for Tillage, For, befides the good Management and Oeco-^,„„.^;„j
nomy, there is this further Advantage, that the Milk ofCattle;-:.7.S"
fed in this Manner, is far more rich and delicious, as their '^''''''^'''"'*
Flefh is more fweet and nourifliing. But even laying afide the
Profits that might arife from grazing, fuch as Butter, Milk,
Wool, and the great Number of Cattle that were to be dayly
difpofed of, at Jerufalem, for common Food and Sacrifices;
thefe Mountainous Diftridls, I fay, would be highly valuable
upon other Confiderations, efpecially as they feem formerly to
have been planted all over with Olive Trees ; one Acre of which, f'' ^'r:

'■ 7 ' tains flant-

if rightly improved, is of more Value than twice the Extent ^^^^;'^^°^''7^
of arable Ground. It may be prefumed likewife , that the '^'""•
Vine was not negledled, in a Soil and Expolition ' fo proper
for it to thrive in. The latter indeed, not being of fo durable
a Nature as the Olive Tree, and requiring moreover a conti-
nual Culture and Attendance ^ ; the Scruple likewife, which the
Mahometans entertain, of propagating a Fruit that may be ap-
plyed to Ufes forbidden by their Religion, are the Reafons
perhaps, why there are not many Tokens to be met with, except
at Jerufalem and Hehron\ of the antient Vineyards. Where-
as the general Benefit arifing from the Olive Tree, the Lon-
gjevity and Hardinefs of it, have continued down, to this Time,
feveral thoufands of them together, to mark out to us the
Poffibility of greater Plantations. Now if to thefe Produdions, several v^us
we joyn a great many hundred Acres of arable Ground, th^iGrouZ. '
lyefcattered all over the Dales and Windings of the Mountains

I JuvAt Ifmara Baccho

Confcrere, atque olea magnum veftire Taburnum. Vtrg. Georg. 2. 1. 57.
-1 Jam vincl£ vites, jum falcem arbujia repommt,

Jam canit extremes effatus vinitor antes j

SoUicitanda tamen tellus, pulvifque movenius :

Etjam maturis mettiendus Jupiter avis.

Contra, non ulla eft eleis cultura : neque ilU

Procurvam expeilant falcem, raftrofque tenaces,

Cumfimel hiferunt arv'ts. Id. ibid. 1. 415.

^ Betides, the great Qi^antity of Grapes and Raifins, that are, one or other of them,
brought dayly to the Markets of Jerufalem and the neighbouring Villages, Hebron alone fends
every Year to Egypt three hundred Camel-Loads, (i. e. near two thoufand Quintals) of the
Robb, which they call (_>«.^o i^^"^) Dibfe, the fame Word that is rendred Honey in the
Scriptures. Hebron has the Title of Hhaleel J.Ai^ i. e. the chofen or beloved among
the Arabs: the (M.ig-gar j\,k^ el Mamra) Czve o( Mamre ox Machpelab, (Gen. 23. 17.)
being lighted up with Lamps, and held in extraordinary Veneration by the Mahometans.

JL T^%X 1, of

^68 Phyfical Ohfervations &c.

of Judah and Benjamin, we fhall find that the Lot, (even of
thefe Tribes which are fuppofed to have had the moft barren
Part of the Country,) fell to them m a fair Ground, and that
Their's was a goodly Heritage.
The Moun- The ttiountainous Parts therefore of the Holy Land were fo
'miuT far from being inhofpitable, unfruitful, or the Refufe of the
ra/lp,' Land of Canaan, that, in the Divifion of this Country, the
Mountain of Hebron, was granted to Caleb as a particular
Favour. (Jofh. i^. i%.) We read likewife, that, in the Time
oi yifa, the Hill- Country of Judah {rChron. 14. 8.) mufter.
ed Jive hundred and eighty thoufand Men of F'alour ; an Ar-
gument, beyond Difpute, that the Land was able to maintain
Them, befides double the Number, that may be fuppofed, of
old Men, Women and Children. Even at prefent, notwith-
ftanding the Want there has been for many Ages of a proper
Culture and Improvement, yet the Plains and Valleys, though as
fruitful as ever, lye almoft intirely negle6led, whilft every
little Hill is crowded with Inhabitants. If this Part therefore
of the Hoi)' Land was made up only of naked Rocks and
Precipices, how comes it to pafs> that it lliould be more frequent-
ed, than the Plains of Efdraelon, Ramah, Zahulon, or ^cre,
which, to borrow an Expreflion from Mr Maundrell, is a
Country very delightful and fertil beyond Imagination ? For
it cannot be urged, that the Inhabitants live with more Safety
in this Situation, than in the Plain Country ; inafmuch, as there
being no Walls or Fortifications to fecure either their Villages
or Encampments; there being likewife few cr no Places of
difficult Accefs ; both the one and the other lye equally expofed
tothelnfults and Outrages of an Enemy. But the Reafon is
this, that they find fufRcient Conveniences for themfelves, and
much greater for their Cattle. For here they themfelves have
Bread to the full, whilft their Cattle brooze upon a richer
Herbage, and both of them are refrelhed by Springs of excel-
lent Water, too much wanted, in the Summer Seafon, not only
in the Plains of This , but of Other Countries in the fame
Climate.
ThePiants of J travelled in Syria and Thoenice in December and January^
^"''' ' and therefore had not a proper Seafon for Botanical Ohferva-
tions. However the whole Country looked verdant and chearful :
and the Woods particularly, which abound chiefly with the

Gall-

in Syria, Phoenicc &V. 5 dp

Gall-Oak, were ftrewed all over with a Variety oi^?iemones,
Ranunculuffes^ Colchicas, and Mandrakes. Several Pieces of
Ground near Tripoly were full of the Liquorice-Plant; and at
the Mouth of the famous Grotto near Bellmont, there is an
elegant Species of the Blew Lilly , the fame with Morifons
Lilium Terficum florens. There are fo many Dangers and
Difficulties which attend a Traveller through the Holy Land^
that he is in too much Hafte to make many curious Obferva-
tions, much lefs to colle6l the Plants and other Curiofities of
that Country. However^ in the Beginning of A/^rc/j, I could
not avoid obferving, that the Plains betwixt Jaffa and Ramah,
and indeed feveral other Places in the Road to Jerufalem,
were particularly diftinguifhed by feveral beautiful Beds of
Fritillaries, Tulips, and other Plants of the fame Clafs.

The Mountains o^ ^Inarentania afford a great Quantity o^nePiam of
yellow Tol'mm, and fome Varieties of Thyme, Sage, and Rofe-'^''^"^'""^'
mary. The Brook likewife of Elifia which flows from It and
waters the Gardens of j^mc/:?^, together with it's Plantations of
Plum ' and Date Trees, hath it's Banks adorned with feveral
Species of Brooklime, Ly/imachia, Water Crefs, Bettany, and
other aquatic Plants ; all of them very like thofe that are the
Produce oi England. And indeed the whole Scene of Vegeta-
bles and of the Soil which fupports them, hath not thofe par-
ticular Differences and Varieties, that we might expert in two
fuch diftant Climates. For I do not remember to have feen
or heard of any Plants, but fuch as were Natives of other Places.
The Balfam Tree doth no longer fubfift, and the Mufa \ which
fome Authors' have fuppoied to be the VDudalm o'tjin) Man-
drakes of the Scriptures, is equally wanting; neither could it,
I prefume, ever grow wild ^ and uncultivated as the Dudaim
muft be fuppofed to have done. What the Chrifttan Inhabi-
tants of Jerufalem take at prefent for that Fruit, are the Pods
of the Jelathon, a leguminous Plant, that is pecuhar to the
Corn Fields, and, by the manyDefcriptionsI had of it, (for it

I Of the Fruit of this Tree is made the Oyl o( Zaccone. Vid. Muundreirf.]o\irn. p. 86.
Edit. 2. The Tree is thus defcribcd, Cafp. Bmh. Pin. p. 444. itmus Hiertcontbka folio
angufto fpinofo. Zaccon dic'itm quia, in plan'ttie Hierichontis non longe ab Aidtbus Zacchxi crefcit.
Caft. ^jy^o, Mouz., commonly called the Ban a ma or Platitain Tree. 3 Y id. Ludolphi
Hift. Mthiop. l.i. cap. 9. & Comment, p. 139 &c. 4 AndReubemuent in the Days of Wheat
Harvcfi, and found J^andrakes in the Field, and brought them tobisMotber Leah. Gen. 30. 14.

A aa aa

was

570 Vhjjical Oh fer nations &c.

was too early^ when I was in the Holy Land, to fee it,) fliould be

a Species of the WingedTea ; perhaps the Hierazune or xh^Lotus

tetragonolohis of the Botanijls. It is certain that the Bloom of

all or moft of the luguminous Plants yields a grateful Smell ; a

Quality which the Scriptures ' attribute to the Plant we

are looking after.

'yLftfXt T^hQ Boccore, as I have before obferved, was far from being

foufor Pigs, jj^ ^ f^ate of Maturity in the latter end of March: for, in the

Scripture Expreflion, the Time of Figs was not yet, or not before

the middle or latter end o^Jtme. However it frequently falls

out in Barharj, and we need not doubt of the like Circum-

ftance in this much hotter Climate, that, according to the

Quality of the preceding Seafon, fome of the more forward

and vigorous Trees will now and then yield a few ripe Figs a

Month, fix Weeks or more before the full Seafon. No fooner

The su,nmer ^^^^ ^j^g Boccove draw near to Perfedlion, than the Kermez or

'till AuguA. Summer Fig (the fame that is preferved and fold by the

Grocers,) begins to be formed, though it rarely ripeneth before

Aiigufl : about which Time the fame Tree frequently throws

The wtnur out a third Crop, or the Winter Fig as we may call it. This

^Jn Tf-Tree IS ufually of a much longer Shape, and darker Complexion than

'uti spnvg. ,^j^^ Kermez, hanging and ripening upon the Tree, even after

^he Leaves are flied ; and, provided the Winter proves mild

and temperate, is gathered as a delicious Morfel in the Spring.

It is well known that the Fruit of this prolific Plant doth always

precede the Leaves ; and confequently when Our Saviour, faw

one of the?n, in full Vigour, having Leaves, (Mar. ii. 13.) he

might, according to the common Courfe of Things, veryjuftly

look for Fruit, and hapfy find fome, of the former or the latter

Kind, in Perfection.

TheU. Land Scvcral Parts of the Hofy Lund, no lefs than of Idumea ^ that

Palm Tree! lycs contiguous to it, are defcribed by the Antients to abound

with Date Trees. Thus Judea,'^\(\zh. denoted the whole Country

of the Jews^ is typified, in feveral Coins 5 of Vefpafians, by a

difconfolate Woman fitting und^r a Palm Tree. Upon the

I The Mandrakes give a Smell. Cant. 7. 13.

2 Primus Idamaeas refer am tibi Mantua F almas. Ftrg. Georg. 3. 1. 12.

Arbaftis Palmarum dives Idume. Luc. 1. 3.

Fraiigat Idumsas m/?« Vicioria Paltnas. Mart. Ep. I.13. Ep. fo.

3 Vid. Occonis Imperat. Roman. Nuawftn. exhibits ftudio & cura Franc. Mediobarbi &c.
p. no. Ill, 112, 113. Amfl.\7\7^.

Greek

In Syria^ Phoenice &V. ^-^i

Greek Coin likewife of his SonTi^m ', ftruck upon a like Occafi-
on5\ve fee a Shield, fufpended upon a PahiiTree, with a Victory
writing upon it. The fame Tree is made an Emblem o^Nea-
polis \ (formerly Slchem^ or Na-plofa, as it is now called) upon
a Medal oiT>omitian\ and of Seppbor/s' (or Saffour according
to the prefent Name,) xhQ Metropolis oi Galilee^ upon one of
Trajan s. It may be prefumed therefore that the Palm Tree
was formerly very much cultivated in the Holy Land. We Jericho ^/a^j

•^ •' _ _ ^ , abounds with

have indeed feveral of thefe Trees ftill remaining at Jericho^ y them.
where there is the Convenience they require of being often
watered : where likewife the Climate is warm, the Soil fandy,
and fuch as they delight to grow in. But at Sichem and other
Places to the Northward, 1 I'arely faw above two or three of
them together ; and even thefe, as their Fruit doth rarely or
ever arrive to Maturity, ferve more for Ornament than Ufe.
Upon that Part of the Sea Coaft, which I am acquainted with,
there were ftill fewer; and even thofe I met with, grew either
out of fome Ruin, or elfe fliaded the Retreat of one or other
of their Sbekhs, as they call the Saints of This Country. From
the Condition and C^ality therefore of thefe Trees at prefent,
it is very probable (provided the Climate and thc.Sea Air fhould
be, contrary to Experience, aflifting to their Increafe) that they
could never be either numerous or fruitful. The Opinion then „^

r phoenice not

of fome Authors ' that Thozn'ice is the fame with a Country of/» caUedfrom

^ being a Cottn-

Date Trees, doth not appear to be well srounded; for we?r7»/Paim

■ Trees

may juftly imagine, that in Cafe fo necelTary and beneficial
a Plant had been once cultivated to Advantage, it would have

I IOTAAIA2 EAAiiKTiAS. Viclorlafcribens in clypeo Palm£ appenfo. Vid. P'aiU. IsamlL Imp.

Rom. Grsc. p. 21. 2 4>AAOTi. NEAFloAI. CAMAp. L. Ai. PalniA arbor. Id. p.24. 3 cEn*nPHNliNv.

Pdlma arbcr.ld.p.^o. 4//(fW(.7;«xPalmetisconfita,fontibusirrJgua. Plin. l.j.cap.14. Exuberant

fruges, (f'tys Tacitus, [peaking of this Ceuntrji) noftrum in morcm; prxtcrque eas Balfamum

& Palmx. 1. y. cap.d. Strabo dcfcribeth ymf/;o to be (a?i!oi'«{o)' liJ psiv/zv, ]. x6. p.iiofJ,)

Abounding with Date Trees. For the City of Palm Trees. Dcut.34.3. Judg. (. i6. and 3. 13,

the Targum puts the City of Jericho, y Quod ad nomcn attinct Phcenices, id a Palrais efle

duftum mihi videtur veri fimile ; alii a Phointce quodam id ducunt. Reland. Palaeft. p. jo.

Palma arbor Urbis {Aradi) eft fymbolum, quo pler^que Phoenicia urbes utcbantur, quod

*OINI= arbor provincis ?/;ffKki<e nomen dederit. F<t?V/. de Uxbib. p. 257. Oftheiame

Opinion was Califthenes, according to the Author of the Hiftory of the World, p. zoy. But

the moft probable Conjedure for the Name is as follows. " Edom, Erphra, and Phcenicia, are

" Names of the fame fignification, the Words denoting a red colour : which makes it proba-

" ble that the Erjthrcans who fled from David, fettled in great Numbers in Phcenicia j i.e. in

" all the Sea Coalts of Syria, fcomEgjpt to Zidon: and by calling themfelves Phceniclans, in the

♦'Language of Syria, inftead o( Erythreans, gave the Name of P/jffH/drf, to all that Sea Coaft,

" and to that only. Sir If. Newton's Chron. p.io8, 109. Bochartvery ingenioufly fuppofeih

the Fhcenl:es to be a corruption of p2y 03 Beri Anak^, { The Children of yftiak, ) Lib, j.

Chan. ca^). i.

A a a a a z it

57^ Ph)fical Ohfervations 6cc.

been conftantly kept up and propagated , in the very fame
Manner, we find it to have been in Egypt and Barhary.
The Rocks up. From the Vegetable Kingdom, let us pafs on to give an Ac-
sLre "hewn count of fuch RoclvS, Foffils, Fountains^ Rivers^ and Animals
moat '''"• Qf |-j,gfe (^Quj^j-j-ies, as are the moft remarkable. Now the
RockSj in feveral Places upon the Coaft of Syria and Thcs^ke^
have been hollowed into a great Number of Troughs^ two or
three Yards Long, and of a proportionable Breadth, feeming to
have been originally intended for fo many Salt Works ; where, by
continually throwing in the Sea Water to evaporate, a large
Quantity of Salt would in Time be concreted. We fee feve-
ral of thefe Troughs at Latikea, Antaradus^ Tr'ifoly and other
Places ; which at prefent, notwithftanding the Hardnefs of the
Rock, are moft of them worn fmooth, by the Waves continu-
ally dafhing upon them.
The higher Abovc this Bcd of Hard Stone, in the Neighbourhood of
fuaiiy -white Lutikea , the Rocks are of a foft chalky Subilance , from
whence probably the adjacent City borrowed the Name of
(Aeo^<x ttx,T») The white Tromontory. The Nakoura, formerly
called the Scala Tyriorum, is of the fame Nature and Com-
plexion ; both of them including a great Variety of Corals,
Foffii Rflies. Shells, and other Remains of the Deluge. U pon the Caftravan
Mountains, above Barroute, there is another curious Bed like-
wife of whitifli Stone, of the Slate Kind, which unfolds, in
every Fleak of it , a great Number and Variety of Fifhes.
Thefe, for the moft Part, lye exceeding flat and compreft, like
the Foffil Fern Plants, yet are, at the fame Time, fo well
preferved, that the fmalleft Stroakes and Lineaments of their
Fins, Scales, and other fpecifical Diftindions, are ealily diftin-
guiflied. Among thofe that were brought to me from this
Place, I have a beautiful Specimen of the Squilla, which,
though the tendereft of the Cruftaceous Fifties, yet hath not
fuffered the leaft Injury from Length of Time or other
Accidents.
Moji of the The greateft Part of the Mountains of Carmel, and of thofe
Hofy Land i" the Neighbourhood of Jerufalem and Bethlehem, are made
"i^^ilty!^" up of the like white chalky Strata. In the former we gather
a great many Stones, which being in theForm, as it is pretended,
of Olives, Melons, Peaches and other Fruit ; are commonly
impofed upon Pilgrims, not only for fuch Curiofities, but as

Anti-

in Syria, Phoenice &c. ^7^

Antidotes likewifc againft feveral Diftempers. The Olives, ^^''^'/Tr^'^
the Lapides Judaicl ' of the Shops, have been always an ap-'«« i^c.
proved Medicine againft the Stone and Gravel : but little can
be laid in Favour of their Melons and Peaches, which are only
fo many different Sizes of round hollow Flint Stones, beauti-
fied in the Infide w ith fuch fparry and ftalagmitical Knobbs as
are made to pafs for the like Number of Seeds and Kernels.
The little round Calculi^ commonly called the Virgins Teas *,
the chalky Stone of the Grotto near Bethlehem ^0.2^^^ her Mtlk\
the Waters of 'Jordan and Siloam ; the Oyl of Zaccone ; the
Rofes of Jericho ; Beads made of the Olive Stones of Gethfe-
mane ; with various Curiofities of the like Nature, are the Pre-
fents which Pilgrims ufually receive in Return for their Charity.
In calm Weather, feveral Fountains of excellent Water difco-
ver themfelves, upon the Sea Shore, hQXo'w Be llmont. T^h^y The Fount ah!:
are fuppofed to have their Sources at a League's Diftance^^^^^'^Beu-''
to the Eaft ward,where there is a large Grotto, which is become '"°"^'
very remarkable upon Account of a plentiful Stream of Water,
that burfts out at once , and lofeth itfelf immediately under
the fame Cave. This Place, which is near half a Mile Ions:
and fometimes fifty, fometimes a hundredYards broad, is vault-
ed, by Nature, in fo regular a Manner, that Art alone may
feem to have been concerned in the Performance. The Ras el
ylyn near Tyre^ the Sources of the Ktjhon, and the fealed Foun-
tain of S>olo7non , are of the fame gufhing Quality wdth the
Fountains of this Grotto. To thefe we may add The (Nahar el ue mver of
Farah) Ri'ver of the Moufe, which hath it's Sources about a'^''^"'^"
League to the N. E. o{ Jerujalem. The Reafon of the Name
may arife from hence, that no fooner doth the Stream begin
to run, than it is immediately loft under Ground, then rifeth
again, and in this Manner purfiieth it's Courfe, all the Way^
into the Valley of Jericho. Yet provided all thefe Fountains
and Rivulets, which I have juft now mentioned, together with
the Kardanah, the Kijhon, the Brook of Sichem, and other
leflTer ones difperfed all over the Holy Land, fliould be united
together, they would not form a Stream in any degree equal
to the Jordan, which, excepting the Nile, is by far the moft

1 One of them will ufually ferve for two Dofcs, corroding it firft in fo much Lemon Juice
as will juft cover it ; and afterwards drinking of it up. Profper Alfmus gives us another
Method. Hift. -rEgJpt. Nat. I.3 cap. 6. vEgyptii Up'ide Judaico, ex cote cum aqtht ftilLttit'ia ex
Ononidis radicum corticibus detrito, utuntur ad cakulos in renibus & in veftca comm'inuendos, atque
#(1 m'lMin tmvmdam. B b b b b COn-

574 Phyfical Obfervations &c.

confiderable River that I have feen either in the Levant or
Barhary. However I could not compute it to be more than
thirty Yards broad, though this is in a great Meafure made up
by the Depth, which, even at the Brink, I found to be three.
If then we take This, during the whole Year, for the mean
Depth of the Stream, (which, I am to obferve further, runs
about two Miles an Hour,) the Jordan will every Day dif-

3kf^urt?-^^^^^^ into the Vead Sea about 6, 090, ooo Tons of Water.

/frf/r<7w h in gQ great a Quantity of Water being daily received, without
any vilible Increafe in the ufual Limits of the 'Dead Sea, hath
made fome conjedlure ', that it muft be abforbed by the burn-
ing Sands ; others, that there are fome fubterraneous Cavities to
receive it; or elfe that there is a Communication betwixt it
and the Serhonic Lake ; not confidering that the Dead Sea
alone, will lofe every Day, near one third more in Vapour,

The Extevt of th-an what this amounts to. For provided the Dead Sea
^^'fhould be, according to the general Computation, feventytwo
Miles long and eighteen broad, then, by allowing, according
to Dr. Halley\ Obfervation, 6914 Ton of Vapour for every
fquare Mile, there will be drawn up every Day above 8, 960, 000
Tons. Nay further, as the Heat of the Sun is of more Acti-
vity here than in the Mediterranean Sea, exalting thereby a
greater Proportion of Vapour than what hath been eltimated
by our ProfelTor : fo the Jordan may, in fome Meafure, make
up this Excefs, by fwelling more at one Time than another*
though, without Doubt there are feveral other Rivers ', parti-
cularly from the Mountains of Moah , that muft continually
difcharge themfelves into the Dead Sea.

rJfedfrom^ I was informed, that the Bitumen, for which this Lake hath

of it In m- been always remarkable, is raifed, at certain Times, from the

1 Origo Lacus Alphahitis ex aquis Jordanis derivari poteft, qus delabentcs continue ali-
cubi coUigi debucre, quod olim ante natum hunc lacum videtur infra terras fuperficiem
faftum fuiffe, ita ut in ampliflimas voragines ant ipfum oceanum defccnderinr. Poft incer-
tum, quaratione, ardioreique videntur fadi fuifle illi meatus, fie ut aquae Jordanis quutn
non ita copiofas deflucre poHcnt, partem terras inundaverint, atqueita lacum hunc effecerint,
cujus aqusE & ipfse per meatus aliquos fc exonerant, quum aquis Jordanis non augentur.
Rel. ?a,l&fi. p. 2J7-8. Sand/s Trav. p. ill. 2 Galeaus quamvis nomcn yirnonis non ad-
icribit, videtur tamen earn innuere, quum duos ottkjmb* fuyt^^s ^9 ■ythH^tis h^vTot l^^^voi in lacum
Afphdltitem inHuere fcribir. Galen, apud RiUnd. ibid. p. 292. Jacobus Cerbtis (apud Reland,
p. 281.) odo hos tluvios illabi monet m lacum y^fpbaltitem. i.Jordanem. z.Arnonem. 5. Flu-
men cum Arnone de magnitudine certans a monte regali procedens, attingens Orona'm.
4. Fluvium prope puteosbituminis &vallem falinarum. 5. Fluvium deOrfa^^rw^ venientem.
6. Fluvium ab ArtAxa. egreffum qui Thecuam irrigat. 7. Cedronem. 8. Charith torrentem ex
monte Qmrentano ortum & prope Engaddim in lacum Afphaltitem fe exonerantem. Sanutus
(ibid, p.280.) hosfluvios recenfct in lacum Afphaltitem illabi. Arnonem alium qui in principio
mare mortuum intra:. Alium qui novem leucis inde mare mortuum ingredicur.

Bottom,

miffheres.

in Syria^ Phoenice ^c. ^y^

Bottom, in large Hemifpheres ; which, as foon as they touch
the Surface and fo are a6ted upon by the external Air, burft,
at once, with a great Smoke and Noife, like the Tuhis fulmi-
nans of the Chymifts, and difperfe themfelves round about in
a thoufand Pieces. But this happens only near the Shore ; for,
in greater Depths, the Eruptions are fuppofed to difcover them-
felves only in fuch Columns of Smoke, as are now and then
obferved to arife from the Lake. And perhaps to fuch Eruptions
asthefe, we may attribute that Variety of Pits and Hollows-
which are found in the Neighbourhood of this Lake, and com-
pared very juftly by Mr. Mmindrell to thofe Places in England,
where there have been formerly Lime Kilns. The Bitumen^
in all Probability, is accompanied from the Bottom, with Sul-
phur, inafmuch as both of them are found promifcuoufly upon
the Wafli of the Shore. The latter is exadtly the fame \N'ixhf! ^"''"^ "^
common native Sulphur ; the former is friable, heavier than
Water, yielding, upon Frid:ion or by being fet on Fire, a
faetid Smell. Neither doth it appear to be, as Diofcorides def-
cribeth his yijphaltus \ of a purplifh Colour, but is as black as
Jet, and exadlly of the fame Ihining Appearance.

Game of all Kind, fuch as Partridge, Francoleens, Wood- Uefe coun-
cocks. Snipes, Teal, &c. Hares, Rabbits, Jackalls, Antilopes, S ^J/J >t.
&c. are in great Plenty all over This Country. The Method ''^^''"'''
made ufe of by the Inhabitants to take them, is either by
Courfing or Hawking. For which Purpofe, whenever the Turks
and ^r^^j of better Fafliion travel or go out for Diverfion, they
are always attended with half a Dozen Hawks, and the like
Number of Gray Hounds. The latter are ufually Ihagged and
much larger than thofe o{England\ but the Hawks are for the
moft Part, of the fame Size and Qu_ality with our Gofs-Hawks,
being fufficiently ftrong to pin down a Buftard and flop an
Ant'tlofe in full Career. They perform the latter of thefe
Adtions, by firft feizing the Animal by the Head, and then mak-
ing a continued fluttering with their Wings, 'till they are
relieved by the Gray Hounds.

But the only curious Animals that I had the good Fortune rz^fSkinkore.
to fee, were the Skinkore, and thQ 'Daman IJrael \ both of

(iihoA-.a >m\u7mJ^i patiKn. DiofcorU. 1. i. cap. 100.

Bbbbb2 r which

^j6 Phvfical Obfervations &c.

which are, 1 prefume, ah*eady delineated ' though notdefcribed.
The former are found in great Numbers in a Fountain near Bell-
mont, being of the Lizard Kind^all over fpotted5and differ from
the commonWater Efts, in the Extent and Fafhion of theirFins.
Thcfe, in the Males, commence from the Tip of the Nofe,
and running the whole Length of the Neck and Back to the
very Extremity of the Tail, are continued afterwards along the
under Part of the Tail quite to the Navel ; whereas the Tails
only of the Female are finned. The Body and Tail of this Ani-
mal are accounted to be great Provocatives, and are therefore
bought up by the Turks at an extravagant Price.
The Daman The Damau Ifrael ', is an Animal likewife of Mount Liha-

Ifr3.cl ths «

Saphan of mis, though commou in other Places of this Country. It is a
*'^"^'^""^''harmlefs Creature, of the fame Size and Qiiality with the
Rabbet, having the like incurvating Pofture and Difpofition
of the Fore Teeth. But it is of a browner Colour, withfmaller
Eyes, and a Head more pointed. The Fore Feet likewife are
fhort, and the Hinder near as long in Proportion, as thofe of
the Jerboa \ Though it is known to burrough fometimes in
the Ground ; yet, as the ufual Refuge of it is in the Holes and
Clifts of the Rocks, we have fo far a more prefumptive Proof
that this Creature is the Saphan- of the Scriptures than the
Jerhoa. None of the Inhabitants, whom I converfed with,
could inform me why it was called Daman Ifrael, i. e. Ifrael' s
Lamb , according to their Interpretation.
Ths ivhabi- Befides Greeks , Maronites, and other Se6ls of Chriftians ,
Country. this Country is inhabited by Turks ^ Turkmans, Arabs, Suories^
and Drufes. The Turks are the Mafters of the Cities, Caftles
and Garrifons : the Turkmans and Arabs poffefs the Plains ;
the latter living, as ufual, in Tents; the other in moveable
Hovels : whillt the Suories, (the Defcendents perhaps of the
Indigent or original Syrians,) cultivate the greateft Part of the
Country near Latikea and Jebilee ; and the Drufes maintain a
Kind of Sovereignty all over the Caftra'nan Mountains.

I Vid. r/;?/rf«r. Rer. Natural. AkniSeU. p. 22. Vol.i. PI. 14. fig.i. 8c p.67. PI. 41.
fig. 2. the firft exhibits the figure of the Skinkore, calling it Lacertus Afrlcamis dorfo pcdi-
nato, amphiblos mag. Fxmina peci'mata caret pinna in dorfo. The latter gives us the figure
of the Cuniculus Americanus, which is very like our Daman Tfrael. 2 Animal quoddam
humile, cuniculo non diffimile, quod Agnwn fiUorum Ifrael nuncupant. Profp. Alpin. Hift.
Nat. ^gypt. pars I. cap. 20. p. 80. &1. 4. cap.p. 3 Vid. p. 248.

As

Oij.^..^^,

y/i-c J^r4/f <;■/■/ W(Ve c^A<./y.-j^<?.

^/^^' .y/at^ ayi^ ^cwn^y,: J'^/z/X.^yv /^/cr.^.j^^.

y/ie (^c'aAa .j//cij/i tV-^f . r^ . :i.

/^■^jo-

in Syria, Phoenice ^c. ^77

As far as I could learn, the 7)rufes and the Surees differ very ^r^^ «?//?,>«
little in their Religion, which is a mixture of the Chri/iian^"d'oi^ki^
and Mahometan, the Gofpels and the Koran being equally re-
ceived as Books of Divine Authority and Infpiration. For to
omit, what is commonly reported, of their being circum-
cifed , worfliipping the rifing and fetting Sun , inter-marrying
with their neareft Relations, and making their Children pafs
through the Fire, (as fome of theEaftern Nations did former-
ly to A/(9/(?<:/j;) we maybe convinced, I prefume, from their
indulging themfclves in Wine and Swine's Flefh, that they are
not Mahometans ; at the fame Time , the Names, they are
known by, oiHanna, Tonfeph, Mer'iam &c. (i. e. John, J^fiph,
Mary &c.) will not be fufficient Arguments in Favour of their
being Chriflians.

CHAP. IV.

PhyficalOhfervations &c. or anEJfay towards the Natural
Hi/lory ^/Arabia Petrsea.

IF we leave Egypt upon the risjht Hand, and purfue thefe'^' ^'""^ 'f
Oblervations direttly forwards mto the Land of Edom/'f'^'"' ^'''-
we (liall be prefented with a Variety of quite different Profpects/H-L^'^-'^
from thofe we have met with in the Land of Canaan. For
we are not here to be entertained with any Taflures cloathed
nv'ith Flochs, or Valleys /landing thick with Corn ; here are
no Vineyards, or Olive Yards; but the whole is a lonefome,
defolate Wildernefs, no other wife diverfified than by Plains
that are covered with Sand, and Mountains that are made up
of naked Rocks and Precipices. Neither is this Country, ever,
unlefs fometimes at the Equinoxes, refrelhed with Rain ; but
the few hardy Vegetables, which it produceth, are Hunted
by a perpetual Drought ; and the Nourifliment which is con-
tributed to them, by the Dews, in the Night, is fufficiently
impaired, by the powerful Heat of the Sun, in the Day. The
Intenfenefs of the Cold and Heat at thefe refpeftive Times,
very emphatically Accounts for the Provifion of Providence in
fpreading out for the Ifraelites, a Cloud to he a Covering hy Day,
andFire to give Light (and Heat) in the Night Seafon, Pf 107.3 9.

Ccccc But

^yS Thy fie al Ohfer-vations 6c c.

The Atmof- But to be more particular : When I travelled in this Coun.

phere ujually

ferene. try^ durittg the Months oi Septemher and Ofioher, the ^z.
mo/phere was perfe6lly clear and ferene all the Way from Kairo
to Corondel\ but from thence to Mount S'lna'i, the Tops of
the Mountains would be now and then capped with Clouds,

A "rcat Storm ^^^^ fomctimes coutittue fo for the whole Day. This Difpofition

et^Moimt of t]^e ^ir was fucceeded, loon after, by a violent Tempelt^
when the whole Heavens were loaded with Clouds, which
difcharged themfelves, during nearly the Space of a whole
Night, in extraordinary Thunderings, Lightnings, and Rain.
But thefe Thanomena are not frequent, rarely ialhng out, as
the Monks informed me, above once in two or three Years.

Jtthfmifs Except at fuch extraordinary Conjunftures as thefe, there is
the fame uniform Courfe of Weather throughout the whole
Year ; the Sky being ufually clear, and the Winds blowing
briskly in the Day and ceafing in the Night. Of Thefe, the
Southerly ones are the gentleft ; though Thofe in other Directi-
ons are the moft frequent ; and, by blowing over a vaft Trad;
of this fandy Defert and bearing away the fandy Surface along
with them, make continual Encroachments upon the Sea, and

The Moun- frcqueut Chaugcs upon the Continent. For to thefe we may

w."^ attribute the many Billows and Mountains of Sand, which lye
fcattered all over thefe Deferts. For the fame Caufe likewife,
not only the Harbour of Suez, is, at prefent, intirely filled
up, but the very Channel of the Sea, which extendeth itfelf
two or three Miles further to the Northward, nay once per-
haps reached as far as ^djeroute, (the Heroopolis as it is fup-
pofed to be,) is now dry at half Ebb, though fometimes the
Sea floweth here near the Height of a Fathom.

T^^py^lPf/f Where anv Part of thefe Deferts is fandy and level , the

of the Dejert •/ ■' '

appems to beHorizou is as fit for aflronomical Obfervations as the Sea, and

a Colletlw}/ of '

ivatir. appears, at a fmall Diftance^ to be no lefs a Collection of Water '.
It was likewife equally furprizing, to obferve, in what an extra-
ordinary Manner every Object appeared to be magnifyed with-
in it ; infomuch that a Shrub feemed as big as a Tree, and a
Flock of Jtchhohhas might be miftaken for a Caravan of

I Tlie like Obfervation is taken Notice of by D'lodorus Siculus in his Account o( Africa.
1. I. p. 128. H t/V (^fet) visrJf 7B vlmoY fWp®' \i^7fivisffa^ kk^' 'iv n I'^TJoc ipin!^ tvy'tSxMV, Iteorngf! %aa. ttff^

Camels.

in Arabia Petra:a ^c. 579

Camels. This feeming Colleftion of Water, always advances,
about a Quarter of a Mile before us, whilft the intermediate
Space appears to be in one continued Glow, occahoned by the
quivering undulating Motion of that quick Succeflion of Vapours
and Exhalations, which are extradedby the powerful Influence
of the Sun.

The fame violent Heat may be the Reafon like wife, vvhyf'^''^'^"^'"'-
the Carcaffes of Camels and other Creatures, which lye e^'^oiQdi'H'^ d jwts.
in thefe Deferts, are quickly drained of that Moifture, which
would otherwife difpofe them to Putrefa6lion; and, being hereby-
put into a State of Prefervation ', not much inferiour to what
is communicated by Spices and Bandages, they will continue a
Number of Years without mouldring away. To the fameCaufe
alfo, fucceeded afterwards by the Coldnefs of the Night, wc
may attribute the plentiful Dews, and thofe thick offenfive
Mifts, one or other of which we had every Night too fenfible
a Proof of The Dews particularly, (as we had the Heavens
only for our Covering,) would frequently wet us to the Skin :
but no fooner was the Sun rifen, and the y^tmo/phere a little
heated, than the Mifts were quickly difperfed, and the copious
Moilture, which the Dews communicated to the Sands, would
be intirely evaporated.

Fountains and Wells of Water are fo very rare in thefe Parts, Foimtah,
that we may very well account for the Strife and Contention % met with.
that there was formerly about them. In the Midland Road
betwixt Kairo and Mount Sinai, I do not remember to have
heard or tailed of more than five, and thofe were, all of them,
either brackifli or fulphureous. Yet this Difagreeablenefs in
the Tafte, is vaftly made up by the wholefome Quality of the
Waters ; for they provoke an Appetite, and are remarkably
lenitive and diuretick : and it may be owing to thefe Qualities,
that few Perfons are feized with any lUnefs, during their
Travels through thefe lonefome, fultry Deferts.

I I have been credibly informed, that, at 5<iii<i/j, (fo if I miftake not the Place was called)
which lyeth about the half Way betwixt Ras Sem and Egjpt, there are a Number of Men,
AlTes and Camels,\vhich have been prcferved from Time immemorial in this Manner. They
are fuppofed to have belong to fome Caravan or other, which, in paffing over thefe De-
ferts, was fuffocated by the hot burning Winds that now and then inleft thefe fandy
Countries. 2 And Abraham reproved Abimelcch becaufe of a Well of Water, which Abime-
lecWs Servants had violently taken atuaj. Gen. 21. 25'. And the Herdfmen of Gerar did jlrive
with IfaacV Herdfmen, faying, the Water is ours : and he called the Name of the Well Eleck,
(Contention) becaufe thej fltove u'ith him. Gen. 26. 20.

Ccccc z The

^8o Thy Ileal Ohfer vat ions Sec.

Thefijutntyof The Fountains called ^in el Moufa are lukewarm and ful-
[f Am'Z phureous, boyling up three or four Inches above the Surface^
Moufa. ^^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^^ agitated below by fome violent Heat. The

Of the Foim- Fouutain^ two Leagues to the Weftward of Suez, where there
Suez."""^ are feveral large Troughs for the Convenience of watering
their Cattle, is brackiili; and therefore the Inhabitants of that
Village are obliged to drink of the y4in el Moufa, which lyeth,
at the fame Diftance, on the other Side of the Red Sea. The
Exchange indeed is not extraordinary, yet preferred by being
o///'f Ham- more wholefome. ThQW-2iiQ^% oi Hamma?n Tharaoune, near
mme. ^'^' Corondel , are excefTively hot, and fend off no fmall Quantity
of a fower, vitriolick Steam : our Condudlors affirming, at the
fame Time, with great Gravity and Serioufnefs , that they
would boyl an Egg in one Minute, and macerate it in the
next. But I had not an Opportunity of trying the Experi-
Of the Ham- ment. The Water of Hamman Moufa, among the Wells of
El'im, is moderately warm and fulphureous : but that of theWells
is brackifli, and of a crude Digeftion, creating thofe fcrophu-
lous Tumours, that Sallownefs of Complexion, and thofe Ob-
ftru6lions in the Bowels, which are too much complained of
oftheWaters\>^ thc luhabitauts of Tor, who drink them. The Waters of
"Ld plran.^ Corondcl, and thofe near Taran were lukewarm, and feemed
to be impregnated with a fmall Mixture both of Salt and Sul-
phur; though both of them, from being fituated in the midft
of Mountains , may have their original Taftes and Qualities
frequently foftned, efpecially in the Morning, by the plentiful
Dews, which are difcharged into them in the Night.
The shuation Thc bracklfli Waters of El'im and Suez, and the fulphureous
S^''^'""" Waters of Atn el Moufa, are fituated, upon level Ground, a
great Way removed from any Range of Mountains. Thofe
particularly of ^tn el Moufa, cherifh and refrefh the highefl
Fart of an extenlive Plain. The throwing of themfelves up
therefore in Jet deaux, will be a Circumftance the more extra-
ordinary ; and which perhaps is to be no otherwife accounted for,
than by deducing their Origine from the great Abyfs. But the
Fountain within the Convent of St. Catharine, That of the
Forty Martyrs, in the Plain of Rephidim, and another, which
we find in the Valley of Hehron, near the half Way from
thence to the Defert of Sin, are Sources of excellent Water;
which the Palate finds to be the more delicious, as it hath for

fifteen

/

;

in Arabia Petrxa &c. 581

fifteen Days before, been acquainted with what was intirely
difagreeable.

If then we may prefume to determine the State of the Earth J'^^^.f/^/-
below, by the QuaUty of thefe Waters, Salt and Sulphur muft^27;"^c"'"
be reckoned among the principal Minerals of Arabia. We
might in like Manner conclude from the naufeous fower Smell,
and the pretended Corrolivenefs of the Waters of the Hamma7n
Tharaoune, that there was lodged in that confiderable Range
of Mountains, fome large Fund of vitriolick Salts, with a fmall
Portion of Sulphur zndArfenkk. The Number of Vegetables
being too inconfiderable to interfere in the Difpute ; the par-
ticular Smell of Sulphur and Arfenick which attend the Mills I
have mentioned, may perhaps give us fome further Hints with
Regard to the Minerals below, from whence they are detached.
The ruddy Appearance alfo of the Sun and Moon through this
Medium, as the like Thienomenon is obferved through the
Smoke of Turf and Coal, Ihould no lefs inftru6t us, that there
was fome where or other, in this Neighbourhood, a great Quan-
tity of bituminous Matter, Yet I do not pretend to lay
any Strefs upon thefe Reafonings ; for I never faw either Salt,
Sulphur, Vitriol, Arfenick or Bitumen in fubftance, or con-
creted, at or near any of thofe Places, which, by other Sym-
ptoms, feem to contain them.

But of the more fixed and permanent Foflils, there are feve- Great ^an~
ral which are not common in other Places. Thus the SelenitesZiS, ^^'
is obferved to flioot itfelf fometimes for the Space of thirty or
forty Yards together, in a great Variety of Shapes and Colours.
A beautiful Kind of Cawk, the Tfeudo-Fluor of the Naturahfts, ^.[^'^^.''■
gives likewife a wonderful Glaring to the Rocks, and frequent-
ly diftinguiflieth itfelf in large Expanfions, like the Selenites.
The Marble which is called fometimes Thehaic ', from being
dug in the Mountains of that Diftridt, fometimes Grannie, a,id Gianate
from the Number of little Grains whereof it feems to be com- '^^'"'^ ''
pounded, is much more common, than the Tjeudo-Fluor and
Selenites. It appears to be nothing elfe than a Congeries of
Cawky Nudules, of different Shapes and Sizes, beautifully united

I Several of the Quarries are ftill remaining, from whence the £^j/»ri4«j received their
Obelisks and other large Pieces of the fame Kind of Marble. There was a Canal dctatch-
ed from the Nile to each of thefe CJuarries, fo that by putting the Obelisl^Scc. upon a Float,
they could cafily convey it, efpccially at the Time of the Inundation, to the Place where
it was to be cre^ed,

Ddddd toge-

^82 Phvjical Ohjer 'cations &c.

together : which from the Likenefs they bear to a Compofition
ofMortar and Gravel, might occafion feveral ingenious Perfons
to imagine, that Tompefs Pillar, the Ohelisks at Rome and
Alexandria, with other the like extraordinary Lumps of this
Sort of Marble, were fa6titious, and produced by Fulion. That
Kind of it which I fa w in the Neighbourhood of Mount S'mai, and
in the Midland Road from thence to Corondel, is generally of a
light gray Colour, with little black Spots interfperfed ; though,
in fome Places, 1 have feen it much blacker, and, in others, of
a reddifli Complexion. Sometimes alio the conftituent Particles
were fo fmall and well compacted , that the Contexture was
not inferiour either to Serpentme Marble or Torphpy.
'^MaJflf That Part of Mount Sinai, which lyeth to the Weft ward of
M'. Sinai. |-j,e ^\2i'm of Repbidim, and is called the Mountain of St. Catha-
rine, conlifts of a hard reddifh Marble, like Torphyry, but is
diftinguiflied from it, by the Reprefentations, which every
Part of it gives us, of little Trees and Bullies. The Natura-
lifts call this Sort of Marble Emhufcatum or Bujhy Marhle ' ;
and, for the fame Reafon, Buxtorf^ deriveth the Word Sinai ,
from the Bulli (or Ruhus) that was figured in the Stones of
it. It feems to have been hitherto left undecided to what
Species of Plants this Bufh is to be referred ; yet if thefe im-
prelTed Figures are to inftruft us, we may very juftly rank it
among the Tamarisks, the molt common and flourifliing Trees
of thefe Deferts. I have feen fome Branches of this Foflil
Tamarisk, as I fhall call it, that were near half an Inch in
Diameter. Yet the conftituent Matter, which was of a dark
mineral Appearance like the Powder of Lead Ore, was of no
Solidity, crumbling away, as the Armenian or any other
Bole would do, by touching it.
The Strata Tlie fcvctal Strata in thefe and moft of the other Mountains
oey^opie • ^y^^^ J j^^^^ i^^^^^ -^^ Arabia, are generally fo many Kinds of

I Emhufcatum ex moote Shia't (Hierofoljmitano male additiir) depromptum j quod albicans
eft (nojirum rubi'fcit) ad flavedinem tendcns ; & quocunque modo fccctur aut dividatur,
in eo arbufta & fiutices, colore nigricante, lubtilitcr a Nacura depi(^i apparent. Si fupra
igncm ponatur, brcvi evanefcit pidura &c. Ego Anglicc 1Bolxagcfivc51BufljP*apatblC of \^ietu«
falemnoininarem. Charlt. Exercit. de Foflil. p.ip. 2 TO Sinai mentis nomen, a njD Rubus,
quod lapidcs inventi in eofigmatum in fe babuerint rubum, ut fcribunt commentatores in librum
More nebhiu him, p. i. cap. 65. adeo ut etiam in fragmentis lapidum iftorum, figurae rubi
apparuerint, quod fc Ephodeus, alter iftorum commcntatorum, vidiffe fcribit. Buxtorf. in
voce njD. Horeb 3111^ the other Name, by which this Mountain is likcvvife known in
Scripture, feems very juftly to exprefs the barren defolate Condition of it, from 3"in, Siccatus,
vaftatus, defolatus j in folitudinem redaHus fuit &c.

'' ' Marble,

cl,

in Arabia Petrcea ^'cl og^

Marble, cemented, as it were together, by thin fparry Sutures of
various Textures and Colours. There are likewife a great
many remarkable Breaches in thefe Strata, fome of which lye
twenty or thirty Yards afunder, the Divifions on each Side
tallying exadlily with each other, and leaving a deep Valley in
the Midft.

Betwixt Kairo and Suez we meet with an infinite Number of ^'^'/;^''"J^'^

I'cbbles of

Flints and Pebbles,all of them fuperiour to theF/ore';///;/^' Marble, '^^'^^^^-Z''^'^'"-
and frequently equal to the Moca Stone, in the Variety of their
Figures and Reprefentations '. ButFofiil Shells and other the like p^jjusheUs art
Teftimoniesof the Tfeluge, (except theFoflil7>2w^m/^ may bes|;;'„f ^"'''''
reckoned as fuch) are very rare in the Mountains near Sinai ^
the Original Men/iruum perhaps of thefe Marbles being too
corrofive to preferve them. Yet at Corondel ^ where the
Rocks approach nearer to our Free Stone, I found a few Chantie
and Te&unculiy and a curious Echim^s, of the Spatagus Kind
but rounder and flatter. The Ruins of the fmall Village ^tuewaihof
Atn elMonfa, and the feveral Conveyances we have there forlj/M"^
Water, are all of them full of Foffil Shells. The old Walls of
SueZy and the Remains that are left us of it's Harbour, are
likewife of the fame Materials: all of them feeming to have
been brought from the fame Quarry. Betwixt Suez and Kairo
likewife, and all over the Mountains of Lyhia^ every little
rifmg Ground and Hillock that is not covered with Sand ', dif-
covers great Qiiantities of the Echini, as well as of the Bivalve
and Turbinated Shells, moft of which exa(5tly correfpond with
their relpeftive Families, ftill preferved in the Red Sea.

There is no great Variety of Plants to be met with in thefe ^-.77 /^tp
Deferts. Thofe Acacias, Azarolas, Tamarisks, Oleanders, Su?
LaureolaSy Apocynums, and a few other Plants which I have
feen, are generally indebted to the Clift of fome barren Rock
or to the fandy Plains, for their Support ; and to the nightly

I Profp. Alpinus (Hift. Nat. yEgjpt. cap. 6. p.147.) calls thefe Pebbles Silkcs Silvifcra, in
quibus lapidibus fijvx, hcrbarum, fruticum &c. pidoe imagines cernuntur. 2 For the fame
Rcafon the moveable Sands in the Neighbourhood of Ras Sent, in the Kingdom oiBarca,
frequently conceal a large Scene of Pdm Trees, Echini, and other PetriHcations, which o-
thcrwife arc ufually feen at that Place. Ras Sew, i.e. The Head of Pojfoii, is what we com-
monly call the Pctrtfyed Village, where, it is pretended, that they find in different Poftures
and Attitudes, Men, Women and Children, their Cattle alfo. Food, Hou/liold-StufF, &c.
turned into Stone. But there is nothing at this Place befides fuch Remains of the Deluge
as are common at other Places : all other Stories being vain and idle, as I was fully inibud:-
ed, not only by M. LeMaire, who, when Conful at Tripoly, fent feveral Perlbns to make
Difcoveries, but alio by two grave fenfiblc Perfons, who had been upon the Spot.

Pddddx Dews,

984 Phyfical Observations &c.

Dews, for their Nourifliment ; for Soil, properly fo called, is not
The Garden of^o bc fouttd ill thcfe Parts oi ^rahia. The ik/o;^^^ indeed of
^^y'fJlfui. Sinai, in a longProcefs of Time, have covered over with Dung
and the Sweepings of their Convent, near four Acres of thefe
naked Rocks ; which produce as good Cabbage, Roots, Salad,
and all Kinds of Pot-Herbs, as any Soil and Climate whatfoever.
They have likewife raifed Olive, Plum, Almond, Apple and
Pear Trees, not only in great Numbers, but of excellent Kinds.
The Pears particularly , are in fuch Efteem at Kairo , that
there is a Prefent of them fent every Seafon to the Ba/Jjaw,
and Perfons of the firft Quality. Neither are their Grapes in-
feriour in Size and Flavour to any whatfoever : it being fully
demonftrated by what this little Garden produces, how far an
indefatigable Induftry can prevail over Nature ; and that feveral
Places are capable of Culture and Improvement, which were
intended by Nature to be barren, and which the lazy and llothful
have always fuffered to be fo.
&c. ?nhe Yet the Deficiencies in the feveral ClafTes of the Land-Plants,
Red Sea. arc amply made up in the Marine Botany : no Place perhaps af-
fording fo great a Variety as the Port of Tor. In rowing gently-
over it, whilft the Surface of the Sea was calm, fuch a Diver-
Madfeporesffity of Mudvepores y Fucufes , and other marine Vegetables
prefented themfelves to the Eye , that we could not forbear
taking them, as Tliny ' had done before us, for a Forreft under
Water. The branched Madrepores particularly, contributed
very much to authorize the Comparifon ; for we palled over
feveral that were eight or ten Foot high, growing fometimes
pyramid ical, like the C^iprefs^ at other Times had their Branches
more open and diffufed, like the Oak ; not to fpeak of others,
which, like the creeping Plants, fpread themfelves immediate-
ly over the Bottom of the Sea.
TA* Fungi, To thefe Species, which are branched, we may joyn the
Fungi, the Brain-Stones, the .^roiie- Madrepores, with other

I Nafcuntur& in mari (Rutro) frutices arborefque, minores in noftro, Rubrum enim,
& totus OrientisOceanus refertus eftSylvis. ** In mari vero Rubro Sylvas vivere, laurum
maxime & olivam fercntem baccas; & cum pluar, fungos, qui fole tadi mutantur in pumi-
cem. Fruticum ipforum magnitude, ternorum eft cubitorum, caniculis referta, ut vix
profpJcere e navi tutum fit,remos plerumque ipfos invadentibus. Plin. I.13, cap.2f. *Q£od
per totam Rubri Maris oram maritimam arbores in profundo nafcantur, lauro & oleae perfi-
miles; qus in refluxibus ex toto detcguntur, in affluxibus nonnunquam ex toto obruuntur,
quod eo fit mirandum magis, quia tota fuperjacens regio arbuftis carer. Qgod Mare Rubrum
profunditatem non habet j nam duas orgyas non excedit ; unde herbida eft fiiperficies,
dum plantse fefe exferant. Chrjfoft. ex Strah, Geogr. 1. 16. p. 213. Ed. Hudf

Coralline

in Arabia Petrasa &c, :j85'

Coralline Bodies, which frequently grow into Mafles of an ex-
traordinary Size, and ferve, not only for Lime, but alfo for
the chief Materials in the Buildings of Tor. The Fungm ,
properly fo called, is always joyned to the Rock, by a fcem-
ingly fniall Root, being the Reverfe of the Land Muflirooin,
in having it's Gills placed upwards. This and the Brain-Stone
are obferved to preferve conftantly a certain fpecifick Form
in theirConfigurations : the othQY Cor all'me^o^'\QsA{o have each
of them their differently ^^wxtdiyiflerisks imprelTed upon them,
whereby they likewife may be particularly diftinguiflied. But
thefe only regard their Surfaces •, for, having not the leaft
Appearances of Roots as the Fungus and the Brain Stone feem
to have, they are to be confidered as certain rude Malfes only
of this Coralline Subftance, which, at the feveral Periods of
their Growth, mould themfelves into the Figures of the Rocks,
Shells, and other Matrices^ that lye within the Reach of their
Vegetation.

All thefe Species are covered over with a thin glutinous o/-//;^ r.gf.
Subftance, oxTellicule, asllliall call it; which is more thick Mad"repo'/cl
and fpongy near and upon the ^fterishs , than in any other
Part. For, if we may be allowed to offer a few Conjed:ures
concerning the Method of their Vegetation, it is probable, that
the firft Offices of it are performed from thefe y^fterisks ; efpe-
cially if thofe Setts of little Fibres, which belong to them, fliould
prove to be, as in all Appearance they are,fo many little Roots.
Now thefe little Roots, if carefully attended to, while the
Madrepore is under Water, may be obferved to wave and ex-
tend themfelves like the little Filaments of Mint preferved
in Glaffes, or like the Mouths or Suckers of the Sea Star, or
of the fmall floating Tolypns. But the very inftant they are
expofed to the Air, they become invifible, by a Power they
have then of contracting themfelves and retiring within the
Furrows of their yijlerisks.

In the true Coral, and Ltthophyta, (to hint fomething alfo^^^ ^'^i^^^-
of their Hiftory) the Method is a little different. For thefe^^""
are not marked with ^fterisks like the Madrepores, but have
their little Roots ifHiing out of certain fmall Protuberances,
that are plentifully difperfed all over their Telliciiles ; ferving,
as the Afierisks do in the other Clafs, for fo many Valves or
Cafes, to defend andfliut in their refpedive little Roots, We

Eeeee mav

5 86" Thyfical Ohjervations 6cc.

may take Notice further, that thefe Protuberances are generally
full of a milky , clammy Juice, (perhaps juft fecreted by the
little Roots) which in a fmall Time coagulates, then becomes
like unto Bees Wax, in Colour and Confidence, and afterwards,
as I conjecture, is affimilated into the Subftance of the Coral
or Ltthofhyton itfelf
Thediff.revt ^g ]s[ature hath not allowed thefe marine Plants one lars;e

Method of Ve- r r t T i ^

getation he- Root, 35 it hath dottc to thofe of the Land, how wifely hath

tw':xttheLa7;d ' r t • r- i ikT 1 r T i

pw a>^d itfupplyed That Mechanifm by aJNumber or little ones, which

vin^ BodL. are diftributed, all over the Plant, in fo juft a Proportion,

that they are lodged thicker upon the Branches, where the

Vegetation is principally carried on, than in the Trunk, where

it is more at a Stand, and which therefore is often found naked,

and feldom increafing in the fame Proportion with the Branches.

The Terre final Plants could not fubfift without an u4pparatt^s

of great and extenlive Roots ; becaufe they are not only to be

hereby fupported againft the Violence of the Wind , which

would otherwife blow them down ; but their Food alfo is to be

fetcht at a great Diftance. Whereas the marine Vegetables,

as they are more fecurcly placed, fo they lye within a nearer

Reach of their Food, growing as it were in the Midft of Plenty,

and therefore an y^pparatm of the former Kind, muft have

been unneceflary, either to nourifli or fupport them.

r/.. Red Sea Xhe Fucufes, which I have mentioned, feem to have given

Weedy Sea thc Name oi' Suph or Soupb to this Sea, being otherwife called,

:» smpuri. ^^^ ^^^ ^^ Edom, and improperly, the Red Sea, by taking

Edom' for an Appellative. The Word «)d is alfo rendred Flags
by our Tranllators, {Ex. x. 8. and Ifa.i^.6.) and Juncus or
Junceium by Buxtorf. I did not obferve any other Species of
of theFlag-Kind ; but there are feveral Thickets of theArundina-
ceous Plants, at fome fmall Diftances from, though never, as
far as I could perceive, either upon the immediate Banks, or
growing out of the Red Sea. We cannot then well fuppofe,
that this Sea fhould receive a Name from a Produftion, which

I Epu3pa ^AhUDjA £)ait3»t, KK ^ <? j^ejiwf TO go.&/K n^^iifif VHf oiojTUJt, *?x' ix. vvof hffif EPT0PA, (i.e.
Edom, qui lingua fanfta Eji/Spoi' feu rubrum fignificat) "Hw <!!t$a>iyot't(ut hSuun^daufm -nh ij -nls li-
Tnis. Su'id. in voce. Vid. Wic. Fuller. Mifccll. Sacra. 1. 4. cap. 20. Prideaux's Conn. Vo]. i.
p. T J. Ed. 10. Mtya, yj tb Tnt£y.»\i.-Tiov , EpiISjoec ^aKnTTuy iHifif m ^dM-rjaf Ifu^iv. -n f^ yi KuetcAJattVTtt.

Sh^iMTt. Agatbarftd. apud Phot. Biblioth. p. 1324. Ed. P. Steph.

doth

in Arabia Petra^a &c. ^87

doth not properly belong to it. It hath been thought more
proper therefore to tranflatc ^^D cz2» The Sea of Weeds , or
The Weedy Sea ' , from the Variety of ^/gte and Fiici, that
grow within it's Channel, and, at low Water particularly,
are left in great Quantities upon the Sea Shore.

Though the marine Botany is very entertaining, yet X\\q,xq other n^rm
is an additional Pleafure in obferving the great Variety of J" "' "'''
Urchins, Stars, and Shells, which prefent themfelves at the
fame Time. The Firft are moft of them beautiful and un-Uicinn?.
common. We find fome that are flat and unarmed, of the
Tentaphylloid Kind : others that are oval, or elfe globular;,
very elegantly ftudded all over with little Knobbs, which fup-
port fo many Prickles. This Sort of Armour is fometimes
thicker than a Swan's Quill ; fmooth and pointed in fome
Species', but blunt and rough, like the Lapides Judaici, in
others. The moft curious Star which I faw, made, with it's Sca scar?.
five Rays, (or Fingers as we may call them) a Circumference
of nine Inches m Diameter. It was convex above, guarded all
over with Knobbs, like fome of the Echini, but the under
Side was flat and fmoother, having a flit or furrow, capable
of expanding or contracting itfelf, running the whole Length
of each Finger. For this Part of the Fifli always lyeth open,
difplaying an infinite Number of fmall Filaments, not unlike in
Shape (what we commonly call) the Horns of Snails. Thefe
are fo many Mouths, continually fearching after Nourifliment ;
and as the Coralline Bodies have been obferved to be all Root,
the Star may be faid to be all Mouth; each of the little Fila-
ments, I have mentioned, performing that Oflice. By applying
the Hand to thefe little Mouths, we quickly perceive the Fa-
culty ^ which each of them hath, of fucking like a Cupping
Glafs : but no fooner is the Fifli removed into the Air, than
they let go their Holds, and the Furrow, which was before ex-
panded, is now immediately fluit up. There would be no End s'^^^^^-
of enumerating the great Diverfity of Shells which adorn the
Banks, or lye in the Shallows of the Red Sea. The Concha

I However it (hould.not be omitted, that Lipcn'ius furni/heth us with a very ingenious
conjedlure in luppofing This, in Contradiltindtion perhaps to the SnjH CD' Great Sea
or Mediterr.uiea>i, to be the fame with a Sea that is chcumfcribed by (vifible) Bounds on
both Sides. Dicitur marc Sui^h Hibraice ex Rad. ^10 deficere, fmire, wide cji twmen '^'^0 funs
lea extremitas. Eccl. 3. n. Hlnc mare Suph eft in verbi mare finitum, limitatum, terminis
& litroribus circumfeptntn. Vid. Lipeiiij N^v'igat. Salomonis Ophnk. lUuftrat. JVitt. 1660.
p. 286.

E e e e e 2 F'enen's

588 Phyfical Ohfervations &c.

Veneris is feen in a great Variety of Spots and Sizes : whilft
the Turbinated and Bivalve Shells, of all Kinds, are not only
common and in a great Luxuriancy of Colours, but are alfo
fometimes fo exceedingly capacious, that there have been found
fome, of theFormerSort,which were aFoot and an half Long, and
of theLatter, that were as much in Diameter. I have already ob-
ferved, that the Port of Tor hath greatly contributed towards
the Buildings of the adjacent Village. But this is not the only
Conveniency and Advantage which the Inhabitants receive
from it : inafmuch as they are almoft intirely nouriflied and
fuftained by that Plenty of excellent Fifli which this Port affords
them. Neither is this all ; for the very Furniture and Utenlils
of their Houfes are all fetched from the fame plentiful Magazine ;
the Nautilus fupplying the Place of a Cup, and thQBuccinum that
of a Jar, whilft the Concha Imhr'icat a is what they ufually ferve
up their Food in.
rb. Species The fhort Time our Condudors would allow us to ftay at
ihhTanlfTor and Suez, would not give me an Opportunity of making
^'^'"''' any further Obfervations either in the Botany or Zoology of the
Red Sea. As we were likewife frequently obliged, for Cool-
nefs, to travel in the Night, feveral Foftils, Plants and Ani-
mals, befides other Curiofities, muft undoubtedly have efcaped
my Notice. Yet I fliould not omit obferving, that we were
now and then offended with feveral little Swarms of Locufts and
Hornets, both of them of an unufual Size, though of the ordi-
nary Colours. Vipers, efpeciallyinthe Wildernefsof &';?, were
very dangerous and troublefome ; not only our Camels, but the
Arahs who attended them, running every Moment the Rifque
of being bitten. But the Lizard Kind, in their Variety of Shapes
and fpotted Coverings, afforded an Amufement far more inno-
Tke Ach cent and diverting. Near Kairo there are feveral Flocks of the
p?Knop- ^ch Bohha ', which, like the Ravens about our Metropolis, feed
upon the Carrion and Naftinefs, that is thrown without the City.
This Bird is the fame with the Tercnopterus or Oripelargus of
the Naturalifts', the [»'*=^] Rachamah of the Arabs \ and the

I Ach Bobba, in the Turkijh Language, fignifies WliUe Father ; a Name given it partly
out of the Reverence they have for it, partly from the Colour of it's Plumage : though, in
the other Refped, it differs little from the Stork, being black in (everal Places. It is as
big as a large Capon, and exaftly like the Figure which Gefner Lib. 3. de Avib. p. 176.
hath given us of it. 2 Vid. Gefn. ut fupra. Arlft. Hift. Anim. 1. p. cap. 32. QiJarti generis
(Aquilarum) eft Percnopterus : eadem OripeLirgus vulturina fpccie, alis minimis, reliqua
magnitudineantccellens, fedimbellis & degener, ut quam verberct corvus. Plin. l.io. cap. 3.
3 This fhould be the Same withCDm Lev. 11. 18. and T]^P1 Deut.14.. 17. which in our
TranflatioD, isrendred in both Places the Geer Ea^le Egyptian

t«rus.

in Arabia Petraea 2fr. 589

Egyptitin Hdwh perhaps, which Straho ' defcribeth, contrary to
the Lifual Qiialities of Birds of that Clafs, to be of no great Fierce-
nefs. For the y^cb Bohbas are very harmlefs Birds, and efteemed
by the Mahometans to be facred ; upon which Account the
BaJJjaw diftributeth among them, every Day, two Bullocks ; a
Relick, as it feems to be, of the antient Egyptian Superftition \
At Corondel I faw a Pair of Doves, and the fame Number of Doves.
y4ntilofes\ befides which, and fome few Specks of Tnfe6ts, lAntiiopcs.
did not meet with any other Animal.

For there is no Place in the World that abounds lefs vvith ^"'""'^^''-''-'
living Creatures than This; and indeed, where hath Nature "f"'^-" ''
made lefs Provifion for their Suftenance ? The Quails muft
have been fed, as well as brought, by a Miracle, if they had
continued alive with the I/raelites : and might they not, without
the like Miracle, have died of Thirft in the Wildernels ? We can- "^^^ .^^"'"-^
not therefore fufficiently admire the great Care and Wifdom ofaUy'creied
God, in providing the Camel for the Traffick and Commerce-'^'v/^./Sj
of Thefe, and fuch like defolate Countries. For, if this fervice- ^'^"^''
able Creature was not able to fublift feveral Days without
Water ; or if it required a Quantity of Nouriiliment in Pro-
portion to it's Bulk, the travelling in thefe Parts would be either
cumberfome and expenlive, or altogether impradicable.

CHAP. V.

^hjjical and Mijcellaneons Obfervations in Egypt.

E s I D E s the great Variety of Arts and Sciences that Egypt the

B

were known to the Egyptians , we read of no other Na- Ifar-Iivg.
tion in Hiftory that could boaft of the like Number either of
natural or artificial Curiofities. It was the Fame and Reputa-
tion, w hich Egypt had acquired, of being the School and Re ■
pofitory of thefe feveral Branches of Knowledge and Ingenuity,
that engaged Orphetis, Tythagoras^ and other Perfons of the
firft Rank in Antiquity \ to leave their own Country to be
acquainted with This. And thefe Philofophers w ere fo artful

I lay opviw *Js{*t 5 Aij-j'tt?®", 'iuA^Qr ^ '^^ti.t aMo5r. Strah. 1. 17. p. ')C6. 2 TaJuTa yJ (Sacra
Animalia) h hc/i! pC •iSuS'ohoif -Tfe^sra/, 3tf«7nJ»n ^ ainu. ■jo>f<.ei ^ a^iokiyiiy iyj^wy^ Tjojrif SiJinif nf
'ja\v7^K('dTci(. D'lod. Sic. BibliotI). 1. i. p. jj. i Such were Mufdtis, Melampos, Dddalus,
Homer, Lycurgus, Solon, Plato, Democr'ttus &c. Vid. D'tod. ut fupra.

Fffff in

thence Her

Theology ,
Arts &C.

5po ^hyfical and MifceUaneous

in firft introducing themfelves \ they complyed fo readily with
the Cuftoms of the Country % and were fo happy in addrelfmg
themfelves to the Perfons ' who were to inftru6l them, that, not-
withftanding the Jealoufy and Refervednefs*, which the
Egyptians may be fuppofed to have entertained towards Stran-
gers, they generally returned Home with Succefs, bringing
along with them either fome new religious Rites or ufeful
Difcoveries.
Greece r^- Thus HcrodoUis' acquaints us, that the Greeks borrowed all
t^mr the Names of their Gods from Egyp\ and T>iodorti^\ that
they not only derived from thence their Theology, but their
Arts and Sciences likewife. For, among other Inftances, he
tells us, that the Ceremonies of Bacchz^ and Ceres, who were
the fame with Oftris and IJis, had been introduced very early
among them by Orphet{s : that, from the fame Source, Tytha-
goras, received the Doctrine of the Tranfmigration of Souls ;
Eudoxus, no lefs than Thales \ Mathematicks ; and Dcedalus
Archite6lure, Sculpture and other ingenious Arts. According to
the fame Author *, Greece was further obliged to Egypt, not
only for Phylick and Medicines % but for a great many Laws,
Maxims, and ConftitutionsofPolity, which had been introduced
among them by Tlato, Solon, and Lycurgus. Even their more ab-
ftrafted Learning, fuch as related to the ElTence of the Deity,
to the Power and Combination of Numbers, to their monas '"
and TPIA2, with other Difquifitions of the like Nature, feem

I It might be for this Reafon that ?Uto Sec. took upon him the Character of an Oyl-
Merchant ; Oyl being always a welcome Commodity to Egj/pt. O ^" «)- 2oAa» * S^fMm v'nf ar
tTi iwfai iixirmay mnai ipaviv ivioit ■yrohu-jufias \ni& iji.a,hXov i^ /J5fi«> » ^(nfMtrisixv 'Trham^yeu Toy So^tvcei.
Plut. Solon, p. 79. Kdit. Par. KeuQahw $ fumv lix-7ro{iii \^>iimScu, i>) Iftviy^iTm tov iMSyi/MntMy r^
S^hiTayn Tiif ATocft(//itf{ IjoAiof, ihal\i Tivlf h A/>uVti» Sia.'iiaiv ymSiiu. Ibid. 2 Clemens Alexandr'tnus
acquaints us, that Pythagoras was circumcifcd in Order to be admitted into their ^dyta;
Uu^ayofdi tok A/>wwt(«i' tsfojmTan (Tufj-Si^KuKhcu 'tiftnau' Ji it )^ Tsp/svEf/fVTo, ha J^ 19 iit -m al'uTtt it^jih^ar,
^ fuigiMV -ml Aiyuvriay hiJ-ci^ot (pihomptiv. CI. Str. Ed. Pott. l.I. P-3f4- 5 l^ftireu Ji nu^ayo^a; yh
'S.tSyyuJ) 7oJ Aiyu'TTTiCi) a.f^'nrfic^'xryi fM5»rcM(mf UKeLrcavJi 2!j^i(»p/</) TaJ HAfocroAfTH" Eutftl®' JV 0 Ki'liT/®', Kovipft
TM 19 ai/1$ htywrTi^. CI. Alex. Strom. l.I. p-i^6. 4 A/>w7/o/ i ToTf i'rnu'/^ci ta 'nn^a. (rpimr a.yili^iy]a
fo/riipia, i/i (mv ^iiriKois 7>iv Tat ^iay Heft/aic e^E^sjov, a»<.' « yovoK yi rote fuyXumv \-m ^i).a\hHa.i mtai'vitut r^
T ispeav TH( xfi^fim nieu AtKifiu-mrots i.im Ts "f Tjojiif >^ w •pw^S'iias, 19 tk jtVKf. Clem. Alexand. Strom.
1. f. p. 670. T//w« 5 5ii TTBTt wtt| hiyj'jfl'iav ^e(3«^«)tt 7a h^yhupyj, i(g.hi(^it to iy tCh kSiiTUt i jiis
lu-xjiai, aWia h Toi; 'iy^'iToit mfttS'iHi^a. Jujl. Mart. Quseft.zy. ad Orthod. j 'S.xi^h'i 1^ Twvjoe
TO iyina\a. r ^av, 6| AijJww imx^tu. Herod. Eat. 5- fo. 6 Diodor. S'lcul. Bibl. 1. 1 5- 9^'
7 Qihw 57«fi 75 fiiyvjiiav ytayilffir fJia^vTa ipw. D'togen. Laert. 1. I. in Vita Thai. Qi^nf
jj, ii)7vi^ av n jtK®', j^ To7y AiyvTrlittY /ofufintiif <>vn<^£hM}uveu wfiilcu. Clem. Alexand. Strom. 1. l.
p. 221. 8 D'tod. Sic. Bibl. ut fupra.

9 Tors ^lof Sw}«7Hp «/e papf/«j(st pr/Ssi'TW,
'ESiyk, TO, 01 no^vJkfiva. mfiv &avo( TrnfiKomi,
Aiyvrrnx. &c. How.^OdyfT. A. 1. 227.

10 Uivn yi tv iioff(M ?J,(imi Tf«ct{, 5f (xiva,s «tpx». «V ifh yi «? «5« w»)f« Ttf^rfSj UTmiJa &cc. Zoroaft.
apud. Kirch. >Edip. /Egypt. S^nt. i. p.ioo,

to

Obfervations in Egypt. 591

to have been tranfcribed from thence into the Works of Tlato
and Tythagoras.

Their fvmbohcal Learning alone, either as it was conveyed, N««.o/;^f
in Sculpture, upon their Obelisks &c. or in Colours, upon the Hicrogiy-
Walls of their Crypt^e', Mummy-Chefts, Boxes for t\\^YCfiau-d h,to
facred Animals &c. appears not to have been known m Greece,
though, among the Antiquities of Hetruria % we meet with
fome faint Imitations of it; enough perhaps to prove, either
that this Nation was originally related to Egypt, or ih-AtTpha-
goras, or fome of his School, introduced it among them.
However, though none of the Grtecian Travellers, have tran-
llated into their own Country the Figures and Symbols them-
felves ; yet 'Diodorus in particular, in Conjunft ion with Tor-
fhyry, Clemefis Alexandriniis, and other Authors, hath obliged
us with the Defcription and Interpretation of the moft remark-
able of them. But ftill, as a proper and faithful Kev is want- t^^^^ D-jpcuity
ing to the whole Science, the Purport and Defign of any nngle/^fw.
Specimen of it, muft, of Courfe, remain a Secret, or be, at
leaft, exceedingly dubious, uncertain, and obfcure.

Now, from what is prefumed to be already known of x.\\\smatBrav-
fymbolical Learning, it is fuppofed, that the Egyptians chiQ^YY,!g''LrTre'-
committed to it, fuch Things as regarded the Being and Attri-J^^i'^ mi-"
butes of their Gods ' ; the Sacrifices and Adorations that were''"^'
to be offered to them ; the Concatenation of the different
Claflfes of Beings ; the Doctrine of the Elements, and of the
good and bad Dcemons, that were imagined to influence and
direft them. Thefe again were reprefented by fuch particular
Animals \ Plants, Inftruments &c. as they fuppofed, or had

I Several of thcfe Crj/>f£, painted with fymbolical Figures, are fecn near the Pyramids.

Cbrjftppus's Antrum Mithr£ feems to have been of the fame Kind. T« jtix^a tS omiWu -mt^ra-

rroDuhon fitaxTi y.o(rfj.itt.tva iC) -m t Swv, if fMonat tcahxai, cLyihuara ■sSy/safisva. 2 Vid. Tabb. Dempji,

HetruriA Regalis. 19, 2.6. 35:. 39-47. 63. 66.77- 78. 88. * Symbgllcmn appelio, cum quid

colitiir, non quia creditur Dcus, fed quia Dcum (ignificac. ** Quomodo Sol cultus in igne

Vejidli, Hercules in Statua &c. G. 7- Vojf. de Idolol. l.l. cap. y. 3 Hierogljpbica /Egjptiorum

fapientia, teftantibus omnibus veterum fcriptorum monumentis, nihil aliud erat, quam

fcientia de Deo, divinifque virtutibiis, fcientia ordinis univerfi, fcientia intelligcntiarum

mundi prxfidum, quam Pythagoras Si Plato, noiznts Plutarcho, ex Alenurij colamnh i.e. ex

obelil'cis didicerunt. Kirch. JEd. J^gypt. Tom. 3. p. 567. /Egyptii per nomina Deorum uni-

verfam rerum naturam, juxtaTheologiam naturalem intelligebant. Macrob. Sat. l.i.cap.20.

4 According to an old Obfervation, the great Principle upon which the Symbolic Method

of Philofophizing was grounded, was this, 7a al^-mr voutSv fu/x^'fj^tna. lamLlichus gives us

a fuller Realon of this Way of Writing. Aiyv'jntoi -^ t^ fijtv n TmvTvf, t^ -^ J^jxitsf^av tuy ^tov

fUfJiifJ^oiy i) o-vm r fw^Kay ;^ tiTnixix^ujxfxhav 1^ ti^favaj vo'xawv eiKsva; mks ^Ig. m(/.Q'al.ay ixfajfitjiy, uf^rif t^

J pjffts T>i{ io^nviy tiJiri t«5 dpavtit \()yv{ S'la. niA'dhav, T^iiev ma,, aTmvpnlii^aTo' i Ji leiiy ^tm J)>(uvfyia.j iriy

aM^nay ray fi/aiv, iia. t«v ipewfpt!'/ sJxoyiw)' liiz-vy^i.'Xv.To. t.iS'ttjii wr y^i^ayln Tmntt 7« xftiVloca o/jjud^H ray

Fffffx aaually

^^2 Thyfical and Mifcellaneous

aftually founds by a long Courfe of Obfervations, to be emble-
matical of, or to bear fome typical, or phyfical Relation to
them. Every Portion therefore of this Sacred Writing, may
be prefumed to carry along with it fome Points of Doftrine,
relating to the Theology or Phyficks of the Egyptians ; for
Hiftory doth not feem capable of being delivered in fuch
ExprefTions.
ofinsv In order therefore to give a few Inftances of this myftical

w^rAhe Science, I fhall begin with fuch of their Sacred Animals as
were fymbolical of their two principal Deities, O/iris and I/is-,
who are the fame with Bacchti-s and Ceres ; the Sun and the
Moon ; and the Male and Female Parts of Nature '. The
serpcnr. Serpent ' therefore, which is fometimes drawn with a turgid
Neck \ as it was obferved to be an Animal of great Life and

vaTBc/^fStpaf, 1^ ^nKoij^n awres a-yk^av Sto w^upJi' ^la. T»f J(S.-m to iuvim (jUfMi<7it»s, HKojat Xj duTot 7oy
<athpi>fov etJlo/f •jfoOTi' •} X;tKpufji[Mv>n h ToFf mijSohiiK /w^yiiyni la^i^tsuiv. Iambi, de MyfL Se£t.7. cap. I.
Hsc miranda naturs vis elevare eoium animos debuerat ad mundi Architedum ** naturam-
que ob mirandas vires & admiiabilem ordlnem colere caeperunt vcluti principcm Deum :
partes vero Natarx venerati funt, veluti Deos minores, quos & ipfos pro prxftantia &
menfura in varios gradus partiebantur. Ger. Joan. VoJJius de Idolol. 1. i. Ta J* k'^a. Aio-aa.
avaCalvei, i^ « mn tuv yifjiiv dfi^fjiis a( eottk Xfonoftihi l.a[/.C<iyjiin ¥ l^iMVTaJii, as liKtiav xMa' » hoyvs (fua-iKtify
as Tus rav (dav <fbvdiJ.(i( i^ivi^ydas, aiav kvvos, yjmKtpahts, fW)a.K*{, Mivas «7rtf la^s in?\»v>iv. lamb. Seft. c.
cap. 8. E77 3 Ik TTi^iriM av^iai, 19 "f i:^ tb Shoc nvt^opioi )(0.7iM!i'ov liffi Tav ^tav, <a^7ipi\yi 7iov ^aav -nva,
fM,>\ov d.v^^ci'Trm, as iiw'w J'pa ■^ nifjLTTaiTav fdv ¥ ptiv l| aifjicmf i)(tiylct £) •^cot/f/aTOf. Porphjr. apud Etifeb.
Pr.vn. Evang. p. yS. Ai7'7nJk j t^ yttf^^v j^ yj,v5a^av, Movai mas iauTOK ajxau^as^ loJTTif iv ^y'oaiv Wi\s 4
Tav Qim Jhvdixiias mv^'ivTis. Pliit. de /fid. & Ofirid. p.380. Ipfi, qui irridentur, ^Egyptij, nulJam
belluam. niii ob aliquam luilitatem, quam ex ea caperent, confecraverunt. Tttll. Nat. Deor.

1 neuna')(v Ji ij dv^aiTniM^piv Off7p/l"@r' a.yi,\/Mi JiinvMuffiv^ l^ofSrtt^ov -nS euS'oia^ Stf^ 7t y'oviixov 1^ to Tfofifj-ov.
*^ H yi Iffjf i9J fuv IT) <? ipunas S^Au, ;^ AkIiiuv k-mns ■yc/taias, ;(s(5d n^ni 19 mtv/t;^; vsre tk V\ha\o>v(n vet^
3 T i-yhav (wadvJf/Jtt XakKhtju, S'lai. tb zdjdi vjire tS hoyts TfSTTO/Ktl'M fMp?af Jiy^i^l )^ «/t'«f. PL de I(id. &
Of. p. 372. n«p" A/jUTrliof tieiKov nvai to'/ Omr, isiJ) cvy'ovla. tm y»' Jvpara 0 tw ^haoULf, tif w a
Nfii^of 'w.-mif\'j« dfMii'^iTVi, y^ S'lnvmTru. fd, p.? (J J. Cls Si Utihay 0(nexSbs e!7ni^^:»», ms ImJis aZfjui yit
ivoart It) vof^i^W7iv ^ oj 7M71U a?A* %s 0 NeJ^ofi iTr^aiytt v^nffioivaif 19 fuyuiMVos' (:i Si t" nivoviniti -juultis ytyairi
711/ fipov 657 si IXpof H Trdvret. tm^ova-a. KjTfipu^a t« TSf/ej^oi'Ttf afoi.,)^XfMis dl^jis. Id. ^.^66. Vivitis 3, » hj S^(oii
)^ (piif k ffxoTBi/f -jn^eia. Zfus, Twrkiv « ^tpjiui ;t^ 7rvfaSns Suya/xtf. U^it, nvTKi, » vyfn lij ■PTviu/MtVM i^iisis. Ettf. Pfjep.
Ev. p. y2. i«f. 1 J44. Ifis eft vel terra vel natura rerum {ubjacens Soli. Mac. Sat. l.i. cap. 20.

2 ni'Si'ja«77i{i(7a7Bf yj (li^ff ] t5 ^SoI' otii'tui' t ifrrnZy^ >L) '^vfa^.s vsr' «(i/T8 Tiwp'tJ'oSw, wp' « jy myji: dvumo-
SfjfTW S'lari ■vviiifxa.n: 'Tnei'swt, ^fis "mS&y li x^ "^t^uy, » iWvov m^s t i^a^v. Eufeb. Pr.'ep. Evang. p. 26.
AaniJit. '^y as dy>ifa, 1^ ^aiAvnv aiVMlffiy dvof)dvi>if fii]' iuTmtim, 1^ i^iT)ms affft' » 'Tt^^tt^^uajt. PI. de Mrf.
p. 381. Ut virefcunt draconcs per annos fingulos pelle fenedutis exuta, propterea & ad
iplum Soletn fpecies draconis rcfertnr, quia Sol fenapcr velut a quadam imas depreffionis
fenecta in altitudinem fuam ut in robur rcvertitur juventutis. A^acrob. Sit. I. i. cap. 20.
Solis meatus, licet ab ecliptica linea nunquam recedat, furlum tamen ac dcorrum ventorum
vices certa deflexionc variando iter fuum velut flexum draconis involvit. Id. ibid. cap. 17.
Unde Euripides

Slfcui ^iuyyuf dfiMvia. -rnhviMfrnv o^xfMi.
3 Afpida fomniferam tumida cervice levavit. Luc. I. p.
Cymbij anfulse inliirgebat Afpis, caput extollens arduum, cervicibus late tumefcentibus.
yipul. Met. l.ii. p.2j8. Afpis, fquames cervicis ftriato tumore fublimis. Id. ibid. p. 252.
This Defcriptton agrees with the female Afpics according to the following Obfervation of Spliqus.
Subtiliora lunt capita foeminis, alvi tumidiores, peftis nocentior : mafculus aequaliter teres
eft, fublimior etiam, mitiorque. 5o/i«, Poly hi ft. 1,40, deAfpide

Spright-

Ohfervations in Egypt. ^9^

Sprightlinefs, moving along with many winding, circulatory
Girations, and waxing young again, every Year, by the cafting
of it's Skin, was one of the fymbolical Reprefentations of the
Sun. The Beetle' was alfo fubftituted for the fame Deity •/''^^ b="1^»
inafmuch, as among other Reafons, all the Infe£ls of this Tribe
were fuppofed to be Males; that, in Imitation of the Sun's
continuing fix Months in the Winter Signs, they continued
the fame Time under Ground ; and again, in Conformity alfo
to the Sun's Motion, after having inclofed their Embryos in
Balls of Dung, they rolled them along, with their Faces look-
ing the contrary way. The Hawk ', the Thauftus and Ba'teth '^' ^^''■'^'
as the Egyptians called it, was another Symbol, being a Bird
of great Spirit and Vivacity, having a moft piercing Eye,
looking ftedfaftly upon the Sun, and foaring, as they imagined,
into the Region of Light. In like Manner, the Wolf-, upon r/.^ woif.
Account of it's penetrating Sight and Voracity, was another ^^^j^ ^^^^^^
Emblem ; as were alfo the Lyon% and the Goofe^, both of'^'^coofe.

I Tois 5 fjLa,-^uot< yj.vhig^s m yKuT/i arptt-ySbs . on ;«p IsJ y^v^^s SitA/fj tf^X^ Tjavja UfOiyif. vktouci JJ w
5-0)101' a< ffjiM^-TomTn', i T^ofM fMtXoy uhjuv » yivinas ^^df mtfamMia^ovTH . Plttt. de If. & Of. V. JfC.
To 3 ;(j(v5i<f(yv yivof iK t)(HV ^f^ei-Wy ctHiVOi <h Travms cLpikyeu jiv ^woi' eiV Thv a-(pcu£f7roioufUtim uKtiv W kuMv-
S'cZmv AvnGAchiv aSti/VT^f, aian^ Jhni liv lu^dvov o tihios ts -nviArntiV Tnei^^i^av-, auTzs &b S'uap.ay Iot -toV araLTohat
pi^fj^pa;. hi. ibiJ. p. 38 r. Aqv'^oi 3 iir'Kp^cmv (Scarabaeum), ai einoyu «m'k tiJ.4'J^v xardapof ;«p ms
alliiv tif o.pHi Tvv bn^v h rih/Mm^ j^ ■mi'viaa.f a^eu^nJ^, Ttif Ith^ok dvTava^^ei •mm-, is'viKio! i^ttvlv, yu •nieJi.oJhv
>\uifav hJi^Tui c;-:>^m'iaiiitv. Porpbjr. apad Eafel>. Prxp. Evang. p. y8. Tiv tfi tiKiov {oMtiy^l^ov itl tS
y^-vbd^v aa/jta.v'j IthcA) !uiii\07i{i{ Ik ths jSoffoj 'ov^ /|«i"* 'TrKaaa.fJ^Q', d.yn^z^ara'jToi MHv^ti. <paffi ^ £> ifa,(^ii\0V
(4iv \s!i yif SetTTpov 3 ''■» '*TKf 7[Mixct, ii (^aov tbttj uTiif yi( d>a/7a<3ta. cm^fJ-ilfuy 7? tif tjiv v^eufttv j^ yivviv' 19
5>tAui' ngx^a^ov fu) -yiviSmj. CI. Alex. Strom. 1. J. p. <5j7. EX"'^ m.ms.y^a.^i ij^ iiui.-ni'kki tttiMv-ra eO*
7»y 7e/«x<JVTa>i/Liepoi' 7» ^v\(^ h cuf 0 K/>(of AvtiTi^^av riy wwtS rroiciTU Jfo/MV. Horap. Hicrogl. J. i.
cap. 10. 2 Af)v'^ioi 7tv Jepay^ AOT^^av/ 77/^1' hi^jty )i, Tty (Ay 3tov Sl£fv i{^K^7i tji ^covk tn uipnifo.' tx; Ji
^fviSrai ^'lyMffi 0cttijw«fKf(0AT2TOTSGe//.) 1^ 'OfotriiKHV tm StS tJ .!ifof*p»(a4i<ij) ipit(Av' ofa^i y) lifUKU opu'.SBi" uivov
ctfJ iv reus d-KThut TS hi* '(0.1^11X7 i^ ttSsCj-ac/jjyf ^hk-mv7ic Kj J)jcm-!ri/j$poi tiwja, mfeiav "mm ita-rd'm "lAjr ^
eivTtif » Sfi'a 9^0^ AuTfi xJ^v 1^ dyirrtKiy (liv to/ tAtiSK^ tvv TkfaKtt o\ i^'avnf (faaty af 1^ i'^lof veoym' hba. to/ kuI
■jrfk TVV ifctvoy opa, Ktu 'nrfof riv TTrt'/ra Ipo^avirt ot>Jka i\iu^'i^ai )L} i'!?E77?af o auris. /Elian. Hift. Anim. 1. lo.
cap. I ^.^'yj,^x7i j liv fjLiv yfoidS'etloy hmoi 'uJkT},iv^Y to/ i^ ffiCairiv at Ji riy 'li^aKa "Tmii^ -ruvTh to< i^ tsftxTKvyvvi .
yEl. X 24. Ai'77 ■^;^Sr 0 /8pa^ Ta'aj^TJO i;t ■f tk oi'^/zo]®' ifiAnyeiac KaKHTU y& Tjaf AtyvTlIki! 0 /ep«?, BAIH0.
OwTj y) 71 ovo/za ■fiau^'c^v^ ^f'J;^«l' nfj.cuvii ^ na^Jia-y. ej; jS Tt f/si' BAI, -^uj^^n" to JV H0, nafJia. H 3 y.apS'iit
Kol' Ai-)v?f]i\i{, 4^-)(yi{ -^TieiCohQ:-. Horap. Hievo^. l.i. cap. 7. O 3 Sefa^ (ffv//?o^ov) «A(k- 57upacA/f y) ^
«cva(pT/K@'. C7. Snom. 1, j. p. 671. r^a^ou?/ (^ (Ejax/ Toi' Stof TSTif (One^i') Tnf^ay.ic iulcvia y) 'o4saif

V^fclKXf/, 1^ -nlttna! h^ilTflV K) SiotHtlV tf^lof iha,-^^ Til Tpwjiil 'TTlpXi. PI. de jW^. & O/! p. 37!:. $6)T0f 3

;L) -^I'tO/zctTof 5sp<t| (xuTo/f my-CoKov, J)a, 7t 7wV l^uKivxjttiVf )Ui TO -ajPof £^}os■ !ti'«Tfe^(f, ei'S^a to fSf. Porphyr.
apud. £/(/c^. Prsp. Evang. p.70. 3 ATKON autem Solem vocari etiam Lycopolttaiui Thebaidos
civitas teftimonio eft: quae pari reiigione Apoll'inem itemque Lupum, hoc eft, aJkov colir, in
utroque Solcm venerans, quod hoc animal rapit & confumit omnia in modum Soils, ac plu-
rimum ociilorum acie cernens tenebras noftis evineit. Macrob. Sat. 1. i. cap. 17. 4 Kvfaxvv
i^ (iiya>^w i May, i{ji) -jas pH x6pd$ TnfeSJilfj TV 'j cueJoraTOi', gptyyuf^ov. y^ "sfe] auii i.KmonS'Hf "T^iyttf. KeL-jti
fjufJMny "Aini oSty )Lj VST! ^ Spoiiov n iipuj hioy-nf v!<Ti)7;5t«n, J^KyZvTif td <sesV r ,&6o)' ii ^aou avfjiCohoY. HA/a*
3 0 Xlp®- >Jot t5 TBv apwv y.fa7eir Horap. 1. 1 . cap. 17. O Aeai' If tm ij^nyo^iycu /MfuiKi lis ofS-aA^i/k, jto/.
(uifi'.yo! Ji, hiarya-vLs njvf 'tyn. Id. cap.ip. J Eft & Anferi vigil cura, Capholio teftata defen-
fio, per id tempus canum filentio proditis rebus, quamobrem cibaria Anferum cenfores in
primis locant. Tlin. 1. 10. cap. 22. Anfercm JEgypt'ij Chenofirin, non a Junco, quern %omv
Grxci vocant, co quod thyrfis junceis hedera circumplicata folennitatem Dionyfijkn Ofiridos
peragcre (olebanr ; fed a voce Agjtptiaca ni^HHOC fivex"^ quae anferem fignificat, nuncu-
pant. Of.r:m itaque dicebant Chenofirim, quafi dicercs Ofirin Anferinum, eo quod fumma,
ati Anfer, rebus fidei fuas commiffi's cura invigilare foleat. Kirch. iEdip. /Egypt. Syni.3. p. 242.

Ggggg them

^p^ Phyjical and Mijcellaneous

them moft watchful Animals ; the former whereof was ob-
The croco- fervcd to fleep wdth his Eyes open. To thefe we may add
the Crocodile ', which, like the Supreme Being, had no need
of a Tongue, and lived the fame Number of Years, as there
were Days in the Year. And again, as Ofir'is was the Kile %
He was typified alfo, in that Refped;, by the Crocodile^ which
otherwife was looked upon as a Symbol of Impudence'"; of an
evil 'Damon ' ; and of Tjphon % who was always fuppofed to
The^BuW. 2idi contrary to the benign Influences of Ifis and Ofiris. How-
ever the Bull \ the y4pis ^ or Mnems^ and the fruitful Deity ^,
of the all-teeming Earth, as j4pdeius calls it, was the princi-
pal Symbol of Ofiris. It was accounted facred, for the great
Benefit and Service it was of to Mankind ; and becaufe, after
Oftris was dead, they luppofed his Soul to have palled into it.
\{x%'sSpihoh, The Bull too was one oi Ififs Symbols ; who was alfo repre-
S&a^'fented by the Ibis' and the Cat \ the former whereof bringeth
forth, in all, the fame Number of Eggs, the latter of young
Ones, as there are Days in one Period of the Moon. The
Mixture alfo of black and white Feathers in the Plumage of

I idLdt 3 077 731' Ati^iJ^v my^vvstv, 'Icoi o Siif f^f o'^of e^f imt^ijA-jni ms IfA^di. Acb'ill. Tat'ius. 1. 4.
de Crocodil. Vid. Not. 3. p. 391. & 392. M«xe^^/oi' (^iv Isjv w? ^sst' h^io'Troy, ^-^STZav 3 bx I^h.
"'* lav .uiv 5)6 iyyaeiav TO?f 7;Xf(Vo/f v'o/MiMf is7 is iiov (xiQieiat liv KQpx.iS'tthoY. Diod. I.I. p. 2 1 ,22. MifA-tifM,
5i« A6j4Ta/ ■jtyoviveu /^vof fuv rt^Aaiwnf an 0 K£fK.<)S'eih3(. paraf yi s Soof hi-)oi a.'StS^^i>'( i^t >^ i"' ct-vfojh ^auvav
yjihvd^ou ;^ ^'iKvis TO Sswrn ayn y^-m. (T/V.mv &c. ?/. de If. & Of. p. 3 8 1 . 2 EiyJ^vri 3 riv ^iv Ke^yLoJUhor
hw'oi tJkv, hSsiv 701 v^(n<^\i!r», /Elian. Hilh Anim. 1.x. cap. 24. 2* O Kpj/.a^(i\os, (oiijufoAoK)
kycu^fitn. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. j. p. 670. 3 O y.fQKiSti}^Qr <nfM>v>i'os hi mm^s ng-Kitii. Diodor.Sicul. I.3.
4 H 3 Tupavoi iinSiuhi ^ ru^urvh, du'/jj.VJ i'livafAK Hf ifixftniiaavlos, 1^ S'iaipo^«auv ros jiiv ts yivvauay vyflntna,
rov 'NeiKov iyccu^^ffay. Plut. de Ifld. p. 366. Ouyi> iv)^xh i'fi'tvii^oy, kJV SrtAef^ac, kJ^ culnof, i^ my
'iaoii nipJjK (S^aSipoF it) (piafmov i')(ei fxietov, t» lu^avlii IS7. Id. p. 31^9. Ht«f£< A lAia. ^nfiiivetvTis wuf iv
Jifavint KgjKoS'ei^is!, Hj KTtivayTis <iTO»'77<cfi/ to hfi ion£jSi?Xot/a-/, jtj \iyou^iv co( 0 Tufav w il£fv kviiSfit Kffixi-
iTwAof yiv'oiJ.iyaSy 'TrivTo, )^ Faa nai tpum nai luS-i th ipciZ?^* xtfi ^haS'cfi) Ti/ipai/oy tfya, Kai /twjw ncu luViijxaTti,
Tmrnfjiivcii, Id. p. 371. J J»s 0 n fimf nrx vfMf ajTiav hiot (fii^ts^i, f^iyavTif on nKcvnjetvnf O^ifi^of, h>
tStbi* » 4"X'' 0^'™ //'Tisw. Diod. 1. I . p. 54. ^y Tiv ns yiueltts x?^"'- P5S- ^ Tk; 0 TOu'psf <n( hejili^
liv 71 ho(j.i.^oiiivt>v AniN i^ Tof MTETIN OoiaSi iig.5iifa^vai, xai rmts aid^cu KH^d^if ^tout koivm aacm-
Sety^hiu ■aa.itv hiyj-nlioif. Tci/JTit y6 tH (^aa ms sJpSa-/ liv n wtk Mi^-mv mvifyifiTcu /uaA/f« nBjoof n zov ccmgfv koI
Tar M(vaf ttTOKl&iy ()'. -^ j-tapjw «?sXfia{. Diod. Sic. l.i. p. 13. 7 Bos, omniparentis Dece fsecuo-
dum limulachrum. Aptd. Met. l.ii p.262. 8 H !J iC/f (ro/^CoAoc) irsAHi'Mr to //si/ !rn/ipa, tm fxihcivf
■m '^ (fa^ivAj Ttf MuKu rav ■^i\av tiy^^oPTm. Clem. Str. 1.5". p.<J7r. H j iStf dmnTMou^a (ih -m SiAva-
-npQfU T ifrtiTm, tS'iJk^i ^ifaTH y.ivai/.a]of (otTa/itoo p^p^'ac nMV^'avms , 'av\a v.K{j^Qi/ivm x.ou MSseuQfjJtkvnv C$ tttu^f
** TI) i) T ■mS'ay i'tetCija <aii( a,>}<.iiMuf xai to ^u^X"^ lais^cAifov 'Trolfi 'Tfiyatay tv Ji »T fuhavav -nlitav mei -m
?Mi(g.'jTci>ii?jay.tu /M^if (jjifcuveinhiiviiY oifxfiiKufnv. Plut. de Ifld. &c Of. p. 381. Ibis hcra Ifidi avis,
turn quia ad Lunae rationem, quam pennarum etiam varietate exprimit, ova hngit j turn
quia tot diebus ova excludit, quot Lunse crefcit & decrefcit. ejufdem inteftinum Luna de-
ficiente comprimitur. ad hsc extra fines yEgypti non progreditur, exportata vitam citius,
quam patrij (bli deCderium adjicit. Confecrationis caufa fuit utilitas. Serpentibus enim
alatis ex Arabia in /Egjputm adventantibus obviam procedens eas conficit, earumque ova
difperdit. Pign, Menf. If Exp. p. 76. 9 T« J^' «/Aoi/j« m nf^mv, -^ n 'xoixjKav j^ wkIov^v 1^
yiltyiav n 3'»ei«i/. tityntu yJ tv TiKrmt ^tk i/lJo xcei Tfitt nai riKtifet, xoJ tAvti, km )£s(3-' ev iiat a^a r 'f^ai

"^nfoZSfu i^i* n«" 7^it7m^zu Ji-K«u(nv iy •mcvathiivtJ MTiiiyi^ JV h«m (Mifxuyfiy h tsj-i f^iidffin t« igps. Plut. dc

the

Ohfervations in Egypt. 595-

the one, and of Spots in the Skin of the other, were fuppofcd

to reprefent the Diverfity of Light and Shade in the Full Moon ;

as the Contra6lion and Dilatation in the Pupil of the Cat's Eye,

were looked upon to imitate the different Thafes themfelves

of that Luminary. The Dog' and the Cynocephalns ' were'^^^^og?

other Symbols; the Doe, as it was a vigilant Creature, kepf^'^^phaius

Watch in the Night, and had been of great Afliftance to Her,

in fearching out the Body of Ofiris ; the Cynocephalns, as the

Females of this Species had their monthly Purgations , and

the Males were remarkably affedled with Sorrow, andabltained

from Food, when the Moon was in Conjunction with the Sun.

Thefe were the principal Animals, which tho Egyptians ac-2j^°/J5v>
counted facred, and fubftituted in the Place of their Deities ;Sr ^'"'
not that they direClly iforpjipped them, as Tlutarch ' obferveth,
hut adored the Dimnity only, that was reprefented in them as
in a Glafs, or, as he exprelTeth it in another Place, jufi as we
fee the Refemhlance of the Sun in Drops of Water. But
Lucian * hath recorded fomething more extraordinary with
Regard to the Introduction of thefe Animals into their Theo-
logy. For he informs us, that in the Wars between the Gods
and the Giants, the former , for Safety, fled into Egypt, where
they a/fumed the Bodies of Beafls and Birds, which they ever
afterwards retained, and were accordingly worfjipped and
reverenced in them.

Befides thefe Animals, there are others alfo which the Egyp-ne owL
tians received into their SacredWritings. Such, among the Birds,
was the Owl ', which generally flood for an evil Daemon : as the

I NE?5yf yi-i ££•( 71 -wsre yw %aji dfuyfs, [mf Ji ri vsrsp tw yny y.eu ifctvif^f o Ji 7oi% \:m^ciuay kcu M^oui^yof

vii>ni( n xcu ifii^di of/oi'&if. xai -rauTHv I'^nv cftitH waj' Af)vn^'toif tuv Jlvayuv 0 AvuCis omv « E^ytTW 5rap' E^Ai^fl7,
p^w/w av ofxiZ Ktu l?,ufX7no(. Plut. de I^ld. & Of. p. 358. Avti£l{ Mydfiivos raf Staf f£^u^eiy, aj'yrio 01 x^vtf
TBf av3f«^3Kf. J(i. p. jj'l?. 2 Ex 7B?f r^pi)/? "Tf^joyTtti >wvo)tefaAo/, OOTaf If !oi7£(' ■j,/i'«(rx»7ju T« Wk JCtti <r5^Hi'«f
fMp®' Tits' avyh^n. Otov y) Iv tw lUsffi tyis afai « cnhivn auvoJiuxva >i\ia dtfav^Qr }iv>mtJi, nn 0 piiy u(<niv
x.uyoKipa^.Q:', i (3AfirH, si/t i<SrH. cf^^irau Jiiis 7»/ ym yiymmt, z^^i'jif -jtv^Sv tw 7»f a-fKiiyni kfTrayw, H JV
3iSA«oe (ii\k tS f/.i^ opoti', Kol -mvla, t5 tt^ltvi TmayH)-, tv kcu Ik tIh IJioi ipistas al^damru. Horup. Hierogl.
]. I. cap. 14. Si^iMvnf cfs dva.nKm •)^Ai(HY ^xhofnyoi Mvoniipahoy ^a}^ap^ai I^tu Koi Tcis yeifo; h< ^pcivlv
la-aipo/w /StfyiAHOK TE Sii TJif xtjaAHf i-)(oym, <st}i^'iV)(ojMyov tJ? ^ta, I'tthJ^ duji'on^f ^otos i^ttnihiipairi. Id.
cap. I J. Icrui^ifia; S'm rreiMy (nt/^euvotTif, KuyoxipaKov )ig.^><fiivoy ^a^aifiai ^aoy' ** 07J ly -mii (cx^eitwf,
fM>o( 7coy hXav ^aav Sr^J^yjMt rSf ^lAfOt Xfdu^a y^^' hi^xy afOP. Id. cap. I 6. 3 A^a^TOc oXy « touJtk
TZ^vTOf, e.}.\a, ^a. Tsiav to S'fiov, uf ivetfyi^fav WvTJl^ay mu ipJ7n yvy^ylTzty, as i^ycvov ii tevi/w an I'i 'jxyra,
Koo^oZv-nis Srii vc/j!i'{^hv >(^\eif. Pint, de Ifld. p. 382. hd'TnJbi. Ji KM }aM\ Kou yJ,vSra.efv^ (iiionti vruf
lajj'oh dfMU^Ai, uJTTi^h my'offlv «A|8, T»f 7av 5iav Jiivai/Ma< y^vS'ovlls. Id. p. 380. A. Tut ■jtja.VTuy Tiiv
im.yi^7it U Stoi pt&n^yTis-, »My h tw Aiyu-piov, as J^}v\M>Zif. hjiaituyu lis •otAs/JhJ'. eiS' 0 (tJiv du-m •isr'tJh

'7fsf)!!V, 0 tft jy/Ol' ^SOD T» tft»f , 0 Ji SweioVj « OpySOy. Jlo «At fJcrSTJ KCU vZv pi)f,ATiiS;iU TAS Tvn uofpds TtIS SioTf.

Luc'iun dc Sacrir. p. y. y Tujav Ji fUTa'^tifMi.TT^ofMvos m yhaZKan^ctTih'iyifiiyos tTnyi. Hecat. apud
MaUhum. Cix'debant quod Noftua nuncia fit numinis Hcmphta, quas eft prima apud eos
divinicas, & annunciatrix omnium, qux eventura elTent hominibus. ^benepbhis item apud
Kw/;. Obel. Pamph. p.ji/. Gggggl ComtX

A Fidi.

^^5 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

The Comix Comtx ' did for Concord ; and the Quail, for Impiety '": alledging
ri^SQudithefe Reafons, th^t Typho^ had been transformed into the
.rRaii. ^^^ ,^ ^j^^^^j. ^^^ fecond kept conftantly to it's Mate ; whilft the

latter was fuppofed to offend the Deity with it's Voice. The

TheUoopocUpupa^ from being dutiful to it's aged Parents, was an Em-
blem of Gratitude ; or elfe, upon Account of it's party-coloured
Plume, of the Variety of Things in the Univerfe. The fame

Hen «r'pm- Quality was fuppofed to be denoted by the Mekagris ' .• though
^benephius^ \ makes it to reprefent the Starry Firmament.

WeGoat. By the Goat, their Mendes^ or Tan, was underftood the fame
generative Faculty and Principle, that was expreifed by the

Hoife!'^' 'Phallus'. By the i^/fpo^o/^w//5', they either typified Impu-
dence, from the Cruelty and Inceft which this Creature was
guilty of, or elfe Ty^hon^ i. e. the Weft which devoureth and

the Frog, drinketh up the Sun. An Emhryo or the imperfect Productions
of Nature, were exprefTed by the Frog'; an Animal which ap-
pears in different Shapes, before it arrives to Perfection, and
was fuppofed to be ingendred of the Mud of the Rile. ^ Fijh \
fays Tlutarch, was typical of Hatred, hecaufe of the Sea, i. e.
Typhon, wherein the Kile is loft and abforbed. The Butterfly ' ",

I AxKa Si Tii TnKtu )^ h -ms yifMls j«8t* tb/ i/fts'ca/oy w Mfamv i(5t?vfii'> rvvSin/Mt o/Mucndf rin -nif nviwiv

£777 7ia.!Jh7riiih MovTif. JEitan. Hift. Anim. I.3. cap.p. Idem. & Horap. Hierogl. I.i. cap. 8 &9.

Ubi dicitur. T* k^nvti^i. -ms ^nKtiat )a[xyi!mvnt, i (ju'^yircu 'nifa r.ofav^K I " T/ ivei^uTiCfv n KHIlAKH

if ofTuyouiTfttf Xfnxjy^ a yJ.-mp^vh'TV, I91 Tauraf 7? ?a>XH tuk ^laf (ityaKarimf. Hecat. apud Kirch. Ob.

Pampli. p. 322. Vid. Horap. 1. i.cap.49.Ubi pro Vj« leguncnonniilli oproja. aEi/;^"^^'"' Ti^vnfy

K\sKi:p3J' t^ayfap^ai' S'lin tSti fxinv rav iAoja/ Fi^ay, i-TTH/biv \i!sn lav yonav iKTfafH, yn^a^utjv iujoif, Thf iuT^v

a.irTzi-7roJ)Ji>>Th ;i(<ietv. * O^iv t^ ray SiHav anilTii^av Kwipa<sreSTi(Mi<Tii Ki. Horap. l.i. cap. J J. "VpUpa eH.

fepticolor, regimen habens in capite, ahitudine digitorum duorum, quod aperitur & con-

trahitiir, cftque quatuor colorum, convenientium ad quatuor anni tcrupora. Keranides apud

KirWj. Obcl. Pamph. p.329. 3 Melcagris avis propter pennas diverlicolorcs varictatem uni-

vcrfjE naturae denotat. Kirch. JEdip. /Egypt Synt i. p.91. 3<t Galh'na Fharaun, illud eft fignum

firmamenti five llellarum tixarum. Abetieph. Uti enim Firmamentum variis ftellis ornacum

ell, lie Gallina PharMnis maculis veluti ftellulis qiiibufdam variegata eft. Kirch. JEd. ^Egypt.

Thcatr. Hierogl. p. 64. 4 Ka\ii7ai j'i re 'TfAyix h^ 0 Uav hiyj'nii?!, '!\'iivS'iis. yfiipam n J)ii >^ yhufun

0? ^(»j{*?o/, n n<tvo( 7cS)A\fM, >!^-rv7n^th>.nv'cfj alyoiB^awiriv ij itnyomfia' 'ijt joixrev vo/M^^Tis ^vai (nv

i.>}\.' 'ifjLiicY 7oisa>}\oiji ^idiji. Herod. Eut. 5- 4<5. y To/ 3 Tfi^oir «7rfS£aiir!iC, ** S'ld TO yivnjmv [xieeov.

** To 3^ ulietov T« sa/Mtm to t« y.vtnas avvov 77|U«£l^ OTg^OTfxoi'TQf, «f kv v3rap;^v ctf^yovoy riif tSv ?dav

^aiM. Diud. 1. I. p. f 5 Er to7( 'nfolf ti</Ju\ov «ut« (^cuS'oix O^ieiS'o!) y^Tumc\/a.iraTo, (l<^if) TfJioiv tia-ia,-

S'h^cu, <(ji} Ko(7tt TOSS tjMtkV )ij Tttf .^3-/aj ttJ SiSJ TKTi^i) yivoftint! hviM-mTty rromjai, £) ^f(V» nCaa^x luyy^iyeir.

Diod, 1. 1, p. 13. Phallo, res omnes feminalibus rationibus rcferta: indigirabantur. Kirch.

^dip. .iEgypt. Synt. I. p.l 52. 6 l'7rwo'7r<mtfAu 0 dvcuS'eiaji [ip(i^ou(rty .) AS)*7»i yi iiniCliivas rh -aaTifit, t^

fM'Jt) ^U lAyvu^. Plut.de Ifid. p. 363. *«^i t^ Tu'pa/a dvv^ioy 19 AfVTiy^vov JT^OTroTBuofJoi', fuia 7?

Oirieicftf ffi/Kf^^ cro^f/xJ^6^f ; ^7ty (*Ay yj-w^yay s]g. 'iipayas, ^'tu^tMi ^\ 07teiJ>>i niMwoynt. Hecat. Lib.

de Sacra Philofoph. O 3 Wrro'j'o'ta.^Si 7oy ^uvxoy c^Vao? ttdaov. 7705* tb KUTamvuy Ik tcuniy tvs "sfecTj-

AoCyTOf. Porph. apud Eufeb, Praep. Evang. p. 70. ^ H "re /3«7fap^K jti-sj/f Ik rit n ttotu/ub (?iJ@«

imTihttTru. HorAp. l.i. cap.2(J. Embryonis nota fuit, ut quae efletTelluris ac li dicas Ifidis

filia, quam Nilus altricibus aquis faecundat. Pign. Monl. If. Exp. p. 48. 8 To fU7eiy ]^ui

^ii<pw7iY) i'<a lir $a,?MTlitv. OuTO/ JV Hff/v 0/ Aej-ocTS? * NhAov wtf/ liy Oa-i&iv, l^iS't myaym 711 yTi. Tuipavtt

TBf &awt«j*)', «f Si' 0 NwAof fjLtOTT^af ipavi^iTwr )^ <f/«t3''a-*7a/. Plut. de Ifid- p. 3(^3. 8" Papiiione

dracontomorpho pantamorpham feu omniformem naturam feu potentiam denotabant, in

quam proxitne & immediate fupremum numen influit. Adjundlum habet papyraceum feu

janceum thyrfum, quorerum neceffariarum ubertas, quam inmundorum entia, pantamorpba

Natura confert. Kirch. JS.d. ^gypt. Synt. 2. p. 183. Vid. plura in Obel. Pamph. p.joo.

from

Ohjer'oations in Egypt. ^97

from undergoing a Variety of Transformations, was, accord- 7»<^3utterfl>
ing to Kircher, expreffive of the manifold Power and Influence
of the Deity. The fame Author calls it, Tapilio Vracontomor-
fhns, and, at the fame Time, very juftly obferveth, that The
{Thjrfi^s Tapyraceus or Junceus) Bearded Bullrufh, is ufually
placed before it, typifying thereby the Plenty and Affluence
which flows from the Divine Being.

Neither were thefe and fuch like Animals, when whole and ^'''. ^'"'," "f

, , Animals Wtre

entire, made ufe of in their fymbolical Reprefentations, huVy"^"-''"'-
the Parts likewife and Members of fome of them. Thus the"^"^"^-
Horns of the Bull, which are ufually gilded ', were typical
both of the Horns of the Moon', and of the Beams of the Sun',
according as they were placed upon the Head of IJis or 0/iris.
The Eye* denoted Forelight and Providence ; and,being joyned^;^^ Eye.
to a Sceptre, fignified alfo the Power oi Oftris. The rights/;? Hand?.
Hand % with the Fingers open, typified Plenty ; but by the
left, were underftood the contrary Qualities. Wings ^ were wings.
emblematical of the Swiftnefs and Promptitude, which the
Deities, Genij andSacred Perfons, to whom they are given, may
be fuppofed to make ufe of, for the Service of the Univerfe.

But, befides the Parts already mentioned, we often fee tYiQUeHead,

Bodies of i
fere?!t An'i
mals joyn
together.

they probably typified the principal Charafter of the Crea-
ture ^itfelf; by the other, the united Chara6fcers of them both.
Thus the Head of the Hawk, Ibis, Lyon, Dog, &c. is fre-
quently joyned to the human Body ; the Head of a Woman, or

T TaJpset y kl/.p^'i^a^t Wo j^{c/a-f<'« x«po!T«. Ctirm. Orphic, apud Euf. Prjep. Evang. p.6i. i Ha/ox
y ii" jfct^oi (iisKofityoi, yjjKKtiy ■rroiiaf 'S.ihmw Si, J^*"*"* (JimoH^ls, y^-ja tc KuetoKoyifxiVcr fiS'of. Clein.^lex,ind.
l.j. p. 6^7. 3 Inui Panis cornua, barb^sque prolixa demiflio naturam lucis oftendunt, qua
Sol & ambitum c^eli fuperioris illuminat & inferiora colluftrat. Macrob. 1. i. cap. 22. Ad
indicandam radiorum projeftionem aiireis cornibus Li^<:n Frontem infignibant; ex quo cum
Gr£.d x?"<™'«p«i' cognominarunt. Sic Horat. Cartn. 1.2. Od. 19.
Te vidit infons Cerberus anreo
Cornu decorum.
Item Sidon. Apollinar.

Caput aurea rumptmt
Cornua, & ind'tgenam jaculantur fulminis igtiem.
Vid. yileand. Explic. Tab. Heliacs. p. 23.

4 O <A' oySaAfiOf c/Txnf TOfMTOJ. )^ Tmyjif n oifMiOf pixat^. D'tod. S'u. 1. 3. Toi" Ji Oetetv au) Tnh^iv l^^aX^iZ
lij mM'£^(i ■)^ipiiv7h a* li i^h 7h 'sroy'iiiu' ifJ^ituyfi, vi 'j nr J^jvct/juy. Plut. de Ifid. &C Of. p.^71. j H y-h
Jt^ia, nt Jk)LTuK6uf ixTnajKErowf 'tyji-joa anynuvH jSjis ■jotiff/iy. H '^ lucSvofMi mfneiv 1^ pKaiuiy ^^nfMTtir, D'tod.
Sic.l.^. Per manum extenlam fignificabant beneficentiam Geniorum. Abeneph. apud K/Vf/;.
Obcl. Pamphyl. p. 442. 6 Uii^uyit "5 Ah'tupj/'cm tb 1^ e)'6p>«a< <u fj.iTttf<rtoi h^iat/ 7^ et/ua ^ \tuay S'uyai[Xfaf
CI Alex. SltOtn. l.^. p. 668. de Cherubim. 7 it 'i^ ydf nyeu rtif koJ' Aiyv^oy <f\jyi9<us ':x*V^^
•sSm TMy «?cjA.iv Kiiyjuy K) •vti^av )ij JfaxiyTniy mn^Tn^Mf, <nifxh<i tyu «?%« " )^ -Tmii fiiy JiyJ^a, •mni 0 "'''P' 'f' ^'
oTi 1^ ^[XdctfMmv MiiS'ay i^nr isrirSr KHfit\^s ix Wt}a. Died. I.I. p. 39. Hinc totmultiformes Deorum

Hhhhh of

Heads of divers Animals, either alone, fixed to a Rod, or tOfere'J/ aJ-
the Body of fome other Creature : by the firft of which Symbols, ""^ ' ■"^"'

^p8 Thyfical and Mijcellaneous

of a Hawk, to the Body ot a Lyon; the Head of Orm", who
is always reprefentcd yoiin^, to the Body of a Beetle; and the
T/fcfRM/owo/jjt^^d of the Hawk, to tho Body of a Serpent. Now, accord-
ing to Torphyr)! \ we are to- miderjland by this Mixture and
Comhhiat'ion of d'lfjereni Animals, the Extent of Gods Care
and Trovidence over nil bis Creatures, and as 7ve are all bred
up a7id nourip.)ed together, under the fame divine Tower and
TroteClion, great Tendernefs and Regard ought to be Ihewn to
our Fellow Creatures.
n<' Human Of thefc compound fynibolical Reprefentations therefore,
f/u. Hawks the Human Body ^ with the Hawks Head, was typical ot the
firlt, incorruptible, eternal Being. Torph/ry^ fpeaks of an
Image of this Kind that was of a white Colour, whereby the
Moon was reprefented, as receiving her (pale) Light from the
n./7/i thMt of Sun. When the Head of the Ibis was annexed, then it was
tlieir Mercurtbts , or Herrnanubis , prefiding, according to
Jvircher, over the Element of Water '. The like Quality and
Charader might be alio implyed, when they added the Head
of the Lyon'"; a Creature that was typical of the Nile\ In-
undation. No one Figure certainly is more common than this;

the Ibis,

and the

Lyon.

im.ii,;iiH's, qiix qiiiilcm nlliil aliud, t.]uain multipliccm Dei virtutcin diverfis animaliiim
nroprict.it ilius adiimlnatam notat. Khch. yEd. /Egypt, p. 214. Cur Gcnij transforinati jam
in f.iciciii luimiiiis, niodo in accipiiriiiam, Ibiacam, fclinani, bovinani, caninain formam ex*

im.i

in

hihraiittir ? Rclpondco, hoc cn^ liv^iiilicarc voluill'c, divcrla oHki.i, (.jiiilnis omnia, qiui: in
miindo fiint, adminillrant , iS: partim inlcnliUilcs, partim Icniibilcs (knij ilint ; per illos,
qui lumiaiia facie pingiiiiuii-, inlciifibiles Cenios cxiiibenc, lolo intelleiitii & invifibili qua-
dam afnUont la omnia moderantcs : per veliqua vcro iub tormi;. aiiimalium comparantcs,
leiifibilcs Dcos indicant, qui tub formis aninuilium totum orbeiii circumeuntcs, telle TV//-
tiiri^ilf", Iium.inum genus eruJiunr. Sic yJ/jimiuw Iub tormaCanis, Iub lurma BovisO/ir/M,
lui) forma Felis Iftdi-m: hinc transfornutob illos, uc plurimum, indumcnto tcelos vidcmus,
leliquos vero inlenlibiles iHuJo is: liibiili corpore, utpotelimplices, is: abomni materi.\;con-
taj^ionc disjundos. Kirt/;. t)b. Fampli. 497. i " Pei" Scarab.vum, quod ad mundi hguram
eius acccdat fa;tus procfcatio, Ai.gjptij mundum, ejulque convcrlioiics ac motus liderum ca;Io-
riimque ind!;.;itarc lolebant. Facie liumana, Oram leu Solem, mundi mcntcm,intellcdu &
prudcntia liiii:;ula mundi gubernantcm deligiiabant. /\.';)t7;. Prodr. Copt. p. 239. 2 ^lo'iu

Sj{«t, BK ii-iu T/Kof 3f<(« |3i)t/AiWiai». i'o)/)/;. apud /{k/c^. Pr.vp. Evang. p.f7. 3 To ^ c^'^Tteyl' ^( riif
ffiAwiir U A7TO>*.a>vof '^^1 ^.^^ispwTOi" Jf/ </V TouTou cCfxCchov JtfotxosrfiiTaTinf ttv^-v^of, i^iCtvii p^rifouuivof TvpZrit,
J-a-TOTOTa'//!)! $'uctajMvort hcvuov JV th X£f^ ■" *J«^^^. Tiif lAr MVKoTn-nK, li fuv^tSK, 7»r nhiiyxr mi(f.i)t<mn(,
T»;J JffKXfiu cit«Jn''^> ■" "* '"^'^ ifKV77^i3^. It) ■mcZfMt. Mf^Chtiv, I'orph. a[iud Eiifcb. Pr.\;p. Evang. p. 70.
4 O Siof In x•^^l'lV (p^an- iSfetxof. ouvx kiv o'Sifi-nf, cuf^a^vif, ti}ivvim(, a/xtfue &C. Zoroaft. apud J'.ufel/.
Pr.rp. Evang. 1. I. p. 27. f iinj/r Caput liuman.v Hgurx appolitum temper AitjrttWW/i f.
Hcrm.inubiu, liumidx fublbntix Numen indicat. Kirch. Ohd. Pamphyl. p. 348. j« Erat
autem Mompht.t nihil aliud, quam Numen quod humid.x; Natur.v pr.vfidct. Genius Incre-
mcntiNili &c. Pingcbatur varijs modis, nunc tub torma hominisA»orTOj[«f^, nunc Iub tim-
plici cubantis Lconis tigura. Kirch. JEd. JEgypt. ClalV. 7. p. lyj. Situ ell Yplllomorpho,
i. c. in formam litcr.x Y, ad influxus a tuprcmo Numinc immidi reccptioncm, & in infe-
riorcm Mundum, diftulionem indicandam. Id. Synt.7. p. 321. Momphta i. c. aquarum
Nunicn, quod componitur ex xx.iu\ aqua & <l''t" Dcus, cundcm elk puto cum eo, quem
Weplitc rint'itchns vocat. Kirch. Ob. Pamph. p. 284.

being

HeaJ.

Ohfervations in Egypt. ^ gpp

being ufually feen in a fitting inclined Pofture, as if cut fiiort by The Egypwan
the Legs, and was called Momphta, the fame with Emeph qj-^'^'^'I'"'-'-
Hemphta, ^s Kircker coujQ^uxes. The Kexo7rfo(r«';roy ' ', or Human J- '^^^"^7^"
Figure with a Goat's Head, exprefled, among other things, the^^^°^2^
Conjund:ion of the Sun and Moon in the Sign ^ries. But when Dog's h^*^.
the Head of the Dog was affixed, then it was the Jimibis or
Hermes' \ reprefenting the Horizon'' and guarding the two
Hemifpheres.

The Head of a Woman, joyned to the Body of a Lyon, wasK.^ sphmx.
called the »S/)fcA% being, in general, an Emblem of Strength',
united to Prudence. When fuch Figures were placed near the
Nile, they denoted the Inundation to fall out, when the Sun
palTed through the Signs of Le'o ' ' and f^irgo\ but when they
adorned the Portico's ^* and Gates of their Temples, then they
fignified, that the Theology taught and reprefented within,,. nv-
wascloathed in Types and Myfteries. The (^Jpis i«ejcxo^op^(^) ^-^^ serpenc
Serpent with the Head of a Hawk*, was the ^gathodamon of ^^
the Thoenicians, and the Cneph^ {Kircher likewife calls it the
Thermutis of the Egyptians,) being fuppofedto carry along with
it greater Marks of Divinity ^ than any other fymbolicaL Figure
whatfoever. We fometimes fee an Egg, the Symbol of the
World ^ ifiuing out of it's Mouthy which the ^;'p/M^j- main-
tain to be produftive of the Deity Ttha, but the Greeks, of
Vulcan ; who were both the fame accorduie to Suidas, In

M:''- ..11 V.

Pra:p. Evang. I. 3. p. 70. i-^ Hv AU iw hiyvTHovlh^Mi jin <Pfi tbte 04" * xfio^naffwTtov fih 7ov Ai'oe,
xi/i'oan£?(ro7rei' 0 ror ^ihn?B> Epjani'j luu riv Flilut o^oi' -tfb^oy &c. Luc'ttm. de Saciif! 2 Vid. N^or. I
p ^9 J. Toy S-ioi' Tor nsg emoif KS.K'-.ufixiot Akoi/C/h Tn^tau^au(n wm \ycv'Tm. m^dKnv, 'ifj.tpiiVwvTi! 077 jraua-
7t?JA«C 5y ^Zv ©fel tJv O^ejv nod t«v Im. Diod. S'lC. l.I. ^'•')<). E«7J y' ouji hi jAr xj^ivif, aiySoha 7av i'voiy
yilxKT^au&Ltav, oiav n^-mKivTuv )i.ai ifejKa^vw . QtJ/;. Scroui.. J. y. p. 4rj.- y ft>^vn •ntufiitd tinoiat
aiij&oKav ti.uriil( » Sjf^^' to fj.i\i atjua mv hiovTQf, to ij^tioaTrei' 3 e.v.^ci-7i\i i'^'naa. Jdim. ibid. I » N»<A» '^
irdCoiTif <rA(X<uvoVTis * Kiovia y^i^ji * hreM 0 JtA;®' fiV ^eov-ra }tKo/i4i®', ^lAfioca tSv aiaCaffiv 7» Nfi^is -TroieiTai.
Horap. Hierog. 1. 1. cap. 21. Inundationcm Nili * adumbrabanc, vcl per Lffoiiem incum-
bentem, vel per eundem huinana feu Virginis facie confpicuutrij eo quod h.BC inundatio
contingeret , Sole & Leone in /fidis five Virginis fignum intrante. /Chv/j. OBel. Pamph.

p, 2^6. 3* U^ 7m 'tffuy -jaf ffjiiyfctf I'jrifiKaf Jsai'T?', af auyiy/MtTh:J\t (ropidW rrif Z',o\o}ia( ajJTziy lyoimf.
PL de /fid. & Oftrid. p. 3 J4. Aiyi/'jfjioi ©ej Tav hfav jAf trpiyyai 'iJfmToi, u( euviyfM-nl,}iis n <5*^' StS
A^yoif )y ijH?;< ovT®'. Clem. Strom. 1. y/. p. 66^^. 4 ioivmn jj 'ipiy Aya^v ^cujMvit KM'ijiy hfiaias ;^
A/j*''^7Wi ^}/wptTnyo(Ml^avar lacfjv^aiTi cA' ai^Tw itfeotos Jw^aAw, j^ a^ to lafuKltiioif t» (spaxoy. Eufeb. PrcEpi
Evang. i.i. p.2ir. 5: To wfaTBy oy Sfi'oTKTti'. W. ibid. p.27. (J OSsi' »x &i iir^« to?; ciei w a/wh/sw
lfyianriA.t>7f, 0f [Aif/Mua re to intyTtt yivavTVt j^ 'sfeifJ(_0K7@' £)< erti/TM^ 70 cjw ffvyyun^waiwrnt. Pint. Symp. 1 2
p. 656. Epf<«ycv»« J>E 70 WO)- Tof M<^o;'. Porph)r. Caelum. eft telh; icem Vitellum terra; inter
ilia duo humor, quafi ilicinus (f in limum, f. in finum) clufus aeri, in quo calor. F^rro
apud Probum in Eclog. 6. Scol. Idol. 1. i. cap. j. 7 Toe 'j Sw to^tw, (kw)?') w tS sr,u«-
7»f i5reJJ«<&«i jiwi- wo/j l| K >fi'i'*<9tu 3*0!', Wtu^To; dejcrayepe^oi/?/ t^<f oi Ji E^Xwif H^'joy hjMlVtAitiy 0 roaov,

TO)- Ko<7tor Porphyr. apud £«/f^. Prxp. Evang. 1. 3. p. dp. $^ir i Hpoij©- ^ M^iJipiwt, ^
■xttfcii/ta 0 It^if irii Mhi>,miv. Suid. Sufpicor vocem «>-«?» effe i*i-m auyM-my a e}J3 <:<?Krf/)/j vel ceneph,
qus notat alam, lubindc ctiam 7i ■/)fp»7iy alarum. Sic vocitarunt iioc numcn a Symbolo^
quod ex Serpente & volucre componeretur. G. J. Vojf. de Idol.

Hhhhhi like

400 Phyjical and MifceUaneous

The Heads jjj^g Matincr , the Union of the Heads and Bodies of other

added to fright '

the eviiDx- different Creatures, may, according to their refpedive Quali-
ties, be prefumed to reprefent fo many Gemj ; the Heads,
efpecially of the facred Animals, being added, as Kircher ima-
gines ', to ftrike Terror into the Evil "Damons. The Skins of
the Dog and the Wolf, which, Diodorm tells us ', ylnuhis and
Macedon put over their Heads in the Wars oiOfir'is, in Order,
as we may fuppofe, to excite Fear in their Enemies, will pro-
bably confirm this Opinion of Kircher. Diodorus indeed gives
us a different Interpretation, and affirms that it was owing to
the wearing of thefe Helmets, that thofe Animals were efteem-
ed and honoured by the Egyptians.

ueirSjmho- After thefe different Species of Animals, we are to take
Notice of fome of the moft remarkable Plants, that were re-
ceived into their Sacred Writing. Thus Diodorus tells us,

i%.AgroftiE.tjj^^ X,\iQ ^groftis, in Token of Gratitude % was carried in the
Hands of their Votaries ; but, as this is the general Name for
the Culmiferous Plants, it will be uncertain to which of them
we are to fix it. The Plants likewife of the IJiac Table, called
by Tignorim and Kircher, the Terfea, Acacia, Melilot, Worm-
wood, TurJIain &c. appear to be much liker other Kinds, fuch
probably as were no way concerned in the Egyptian Phyficks
or Theology, than thofe to which they are afcribed. The

^' ^"'"""' Purflain particularly, or Motmoutin\ feems, by the Figure,
to be the Sugar Cane, which this Country might anciently,

w» Poppy, as it doth at this Time, produce. But among thofe that
may be better diftinguifhed ; by the Head of the Poppy ', or
Pomegranate, which is divided into a Number of Apartments,

The Reed, f^u ^f ggg^^ ^-jjgy denoted a City well inhabited. By the Reed,
(the only Inflrument they antiently wrote with, as they
continue to do to this Day,) they fignified the Invention of
Arts and Sciences \ together with the Culture of the Vine,

I Omnes Statuas, facrorum tantummodo animalium vultibus, ad incutiendum ivTiii^Yois
ijs terrorem, transformatse conficiebantur. Kirch. JEd. j^gypt. Synt.18. p.jid. 2 Toi- //«r
ycu^ fkn^iY (Ofiridis in hello Socium) -Mei^iSK, MtUZ, W <ft' MamJiya. aJhis itit^-nfMiv. dip Sf aivas i^ to
^acnaZ-m Vf^n^luieti ©^ To/f Aiyvmioif, Diod.Sic. l.I. p.II. 3 A'o ^ <} oiJ;^)is7rtj t>k ©ei tw (SoTaW
Toinw (Aj{(»s7») [jiVti(MYaio?7ai tk^ dv^dir^s, f/ej^e^ n m %-ntv <»£« Ssour fietJi^aji^ 7? p^wei tovths KccfjiCJivor-
TAf lao't^X^Smt. Diod. 1. p.28. 4 XJLOTJULOTfTJn idem fignificat, quod liberans a mortCy ita
yEgyptij Portulacam vocabant. Hieropbames vcro m/m Ajs®-. &c. Vid. Kirch, ^dip. p. 78.
f Ex <fi n fMixavof li yoyi(UV> Kj tb tt^bS®' rav tiffoiKi^ofiivav fJf tuniiy -\.uy^Vj Swif «V TnKiy ov ■mMns 0
fjMifjay miJ&dKw. Eiifeb.Pvxp. Evang. p.<J8. 6 hiyu-^ia Ji x^ixna-m <fhKW7ify >) /fgjpjafxjuaTSrt, » 57vpc(j :
(ii\tw 1^ jtoKWFoi' ]^ ^otviov la-^iv^an, fiiiytir\itt lAi •^^i.y./jutTO.t a/^ to Towroff TmtTxt. mal hijvjrvoii to ^«ifo[ji.ira
iKTihBi^. ^oive^ yat ■)^i.pi9i 1^ sit «^^,« vn, Hnap, Hierogl. l.l. cap.38.

ac-

Ohfervations in Egypt. 401

according to Kircher '. This Plant is frequently fcen, with the^;^'' Buiirun.

., ,. 1 . , TT iri-T-v-- (7,vd' Papyrus.

Top ot It bending do\vn% in the Hands ot their Deities, and
was the fame Symbol, according to Ktrcher \ with the Bullrufli
and Tapyrt^, expreflive likewife, of the various Necelfaries of
Life. The Palm Tree \ from fliooting forth one Branch every ^Jer.^'"
jMonth, i.e. twelve in a Year, fignified That Period of Time.
The Boughs of it, that were equally emblematical with thofe of
otherKinds,of the firft Produftions ot Nature ' or of thePrimitive
Food of Mankind, were probably the (©aMoi) Branches'^, which
the Votaries carried in their Hands, when they offered up their
Devotions. It is certain, that other Nations made ufe of thefe
Boughs in particular, upon a civil ^, as well as religious* Ac-
count. The Terfea \ miftaken for the Peach Tree, was facred to ^^'' *'^'^"*
IfiSy2iS the Ivy was to OJiris ' \ Now theLeaves of the former being
made ufe of to typify the Tongue, and the Fruit the Heart, inti-
mate the Agreement there ought to be betwixt our Sentiments
and Expreflions ; and, that the Deity is to be honoured wdth
both. The Figure'', which we often fee, among the Hiero-
glj/phicks, not unlike a Trident, is fuppofed by Kircher, to be
a triple Branch of this Tree, typical of the three Seafons, the
Spring,the Summer andWinter,into v^}\\chthc Egyptians divided

1 Thyrfus ferulaceus Ofiridi feu Dionjfio i£gyptio attribuitur, eo quod docucric primo
vitem plantare ac cam thyrib ferulaceo veluti (tatumini luftentandx viti aptiffimo applicare.
Kirch. i£d. yEgypt. Synt. 3. p. 232. x Sceptro rccurvo non obfcure potentiam rcrumque
ab Ofiride & Ifide invcntarum vini & muficae feu harmonise prxftantiam figniticare voluerunt.
Idem. ibid, p.234. 3 Junco Nilotico, fcirpo levi & enodi papyro, jEgjpt'ij nihil aiiud fig-
nificaic voIuilTe videntur, nifi literarum ac fcripcionis nobilcm inventioncm, a Mercurio
yEgyptio, feu mavis, Ofiride & Ifide primo repertum, ut teftatur Diodorus : fccundo rerum
omnium necefTariarum iuppcditacioncm; fi quidem expapyro& fcirpo, omnium propc rerum
ufui humano ncceHariarum copia fuppcditabatur ; undeeum femper Dxmoni Pohmorpbo, per
Papilionem dracontomorphum indicate, tanquam rerum neceffariarum pr^efidi, oppofitum
ipcftamus. Idem ibid. p. 234. 4 i.>tau-ny y^a-tnyTis, ifoiviiia. (a^apisi^ $ia. li JivJ^w n-n fAvov ray
ctyKav K3.ia [to)'] ayni^Km •:? nKmf, [Atw $euy ■yivyS.v, at tv rcuf Ji!;A^ (iiisiv hiauTov d-wa^Ti^iSK^. Horap.
Hierog. 1. 1. cap. 3. J O/ ■m.Ka.m iv^a-mi «7t htCavntTiv, vn ct^Xo .^j«a <at)<^-V''fiSV-) aW^a yhoM oiov -nva. -f
ymfMx ipinu! -^in/iy -nu! Xc-pwV a,fi.^iyot y^TS'^t/oK. Porph. de y^bflin. 6 Aia. H mjix'^'ahav as 0 7^ Tfoji^oc
» 5-pi?o/[«v@', h 7t?f im &iay 7iiAvi7iY, eihy.uajuivQr '^^ Aiyu-^ioif, it, to tSv ^tt^X«l/ jay t^Jh/Aray izh i^^t-
KJjy^ft. * 0/ ba»Jii tnat <f lafciTHf 'Tfoifif m[j£a\oy vsriipp^gflv, m Waif i'ji^aymi, 0! toMio/ tk? fxiy ij^oTsf J)' oAts
^i»\Hy Kj ku^i^S'ia/ji.iyoyias l-jn'jrKfi^or a^a.( Ji avjit ohiyav ^Kn-vivcu Thv •} '(mi "Xefivw. Clem. Strom. 1. C.
p. 672--3. 7 Taf y.ijiit\a.{ ra NftXJa J^ara H3.Ti<pi-\wni{ x^ ipoiyinay orlo^^nf reus X'f^' K^T«-aeioy7n,

m viitMV >m f^va ttJ ^luan ihfMaiMoyns. Heitod. yEthiop. Hift. 1. 10. 8 OMKauny -n

ikiy oV TO j^fHr-ie/o/ ii'TotZSa r&iAyii 7wps-)j-uajuaf, osia (p^vely, lu^fM hiyny. Id. ibid. A; (lmi- hofM^ofuva/
nsp««(, itstfToi' ^ittpofyv i-)QS(n t? yhvyjuvm, iJ.i7in^5ino( l^ Ai^iOTntU vsnJ riiBaav n (un i(g.b' ov na.ig)r
KafACufHf hfiiTiiJiY ix-eiyay 7ay TtTmy. Diod. 1. I. p. 21. 9* iairnov kitTov ipujov OoktS'Q)', Diod.l. I.
p. TO. 9* Per triplicem ramum Perfex tres anni partes fignificabant, quorum primus Ofiridi,
i.e. foli ; fecundus Ifidi. i. e. lunse ; tertius Mercurio f. Oro facer fuit. Per 12 folia duodccim'
tnenfes fignificabantur. Vid. Kirch. /Ed. jEgypt. Synt.3. p.228.

liiii the

402 Vhjfical and Mifcelkmeous

TheLotus. the Year. But the Lottcs^ is the mod common and fignifi-
cative among the Vegetable Symbols, being obferved to attend
the Motion of the Sun, to lye under Water in it's Abfence,
and to have the Flowers, Leaves, Fruity and Root of the fame
round Figure with that Luminary. Ofiris therefore was not
only fuppofed to be reprefented, in an extraordinary Manner,
by the Lottts, but to have his Throne » likewife placed upon
Flowers. -^ ByaFlowcr', (it is not material perhaps of which »S/?er/>j-)
the Power of the Deity was typified, as having thereby con-
ducted a Plant ( and therein emblematically any animal or
vegetable Produdlion ) from a Seed ( or fmall Beginning ) ^ q
TheAne- ^ perfect Flower (or State of Maturity.) However we read
th^t thQ Anemone \ in particular, was an Emblem of Sicknefs.
The Onion. Jhe Onion*" too, upon Account perhaps of the Root of it, (which
confifteth of many Coats, envelopping each other, like the Orbs
in the planetary Syftem,) was another of their Sacred Vegeta-
bles. The Priefts ^ would not eat it, becaufe, among other
Reafbns, it created Thirft, and, contrary to the Nature of other
Vegetables, grew and increafed when the Moon was in the Wain.
utenfiise^r. Among the great Variety of Utenfils, Inftruments, Mathe-
matical Figures &c. that we meet with upon their Obelisks
and other Pieces of Sacred Writing, we may give the firft Place
K.caiathus. ^^ ^^^ (Calathus) Basket. This is ufually placed upon the Head
of Serapis, who was the fame ^ with Ofiris, and denoted ^ the
various Gifts that were received from and conveyed back to
The Simla, ^.j^g Deity. The ( Situla) Bucket, which Ifis carrieth fometimes
in her Hand, might probably denote the Faecundity of the
Nile ; differing very little, in Shape, from the (Sttov/Sov) Cup of

I *Js7a/ \v Ta tJ'tt.v Kfivitt 7ro>A,«, 7a Aiyj-niioi ;j^xe«7/ hciiiy' Herod. Eut. 5' P2. Est 3 ;^ » (l^a n
hantin ISii^f/M iij iyy'Kiosn, i-jnmtai iiv gpo')vhoy^ f^iyi^®" nA-ni f/^Kov. ibid. Ki/xAo7tpii y: rnVTO, ofS,Ttu -ni

i^ myyitk. lamb, de Myft. Scifl./- cap. 2. 2 E^ ?-wtw zadt^fS^. H. ibid. 3 Floris Ipccies,
florem rerum protcftatur, quas hie Deus infeminat, progenerat, fovet, nutrit, maturacque.
M.ac. Sat. I. 1.17. 4 AvSm i ivs^Vo?, v'asov avSjpaVu (mfj-ohu. Horap. Hierogl. 1. 2. cap. 8.
4'« Porrum & cepe nefas violare & frangcie morfu.
O landas gences quibus hsec nafcuntur in hortis
Numina. Jtiv. Sat.ij. l.p.

TtS'n^evcM m^uK'cv. Plut. de If. & Of. p. ^^^. 6 A,u?&) [Scffrt-y/f i^ O^teif) lioi Siuv vJifJUai Jhva.fiia{.
Flutarcb. de Ifid. & Of. p. ^76. 7 Serapidis vertex infignitus Calatho & altitudinem
fideris monftrat & potentiam capacitatis oftentat; quia in eum omnia terrena redeunr, dum
immifTo calore rapiuntur. Macrob. Sat. J. i. cap. 20. O <Pi yJ.M^®', o» SVi lols fxs7T«po/f ^e^h, ■}
Tay Ka^Tmy y.»7if}e.ffid{t 'iuf rtvaTje^H jtetTw -riv n ipaiif <a^vE,>ifiv Etifeb. Pra;p. Evang. p. 68. Calathus
aureus furgens in altum monftrat cEtherls fummam ; undcSoIis crediturefle fubftantia. Macr.
ut Supra. J^rfij capici infidet calathus cum manubrio, Ofiridis communis, ut amborum vis
frugifera & capacitas omnia in fublime trahentium declaretur. Pifwr. Tab. If. Exp. p.49«

Liba-

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4.0^

Libation \ that was one of the Attributes of the (StoAito) Orna-
tor. The {Crater) Bowl^ was another Emblem of the iiime^'^'^''"'^''-
Kind, being alfo placed fometimes upon the Heads of their
Deities, thereby typifying the great Plenty and Beneficence,
that flowed from them. The Campus'' was of the fame ^^'^^"°p"^
Clafs, reprefenting, in all Probability, the Element, or Divi-
nity of Water ^ Under a Sphyngopedes \ upon the Ifiac Table,
we fee three of them together, denoting the three Caufes^,
that were then afligned, for the Inundation of the Nile.

Inftruments, and fuchThings as may be referred tothatClafs, ^;ift"™^"ts
are in greatNumbers. Among thofe of Mufick,we fee th^Siflrum \ r..e siftrum,
and the Tle&rum^, the former whereof was ufed, in their re-
ligious Ceremonies, to fright away the evil 'DcemonSy being at
the fame Time exprelTive of the Periods of the Nile^s Inun-
dation, and that all Things in the Univerfe are kept up by
Motion. The Tle&rum was either emblematical of the Poles, r,}^. picc-
upon which the Globe of the Earth is turned, or elfe of the ^'"""
Air, which communicated Life and Motion to the Univerfe.
Inftruments of Punifliment , fuch as the Hook and the Fla- rho Fiagd-
gellum, are fometimes feen in the Hands of their Gefjtj Aijer- '"'"
runc'i^ expreffive, no doubt, of the Power, they are fuppofed
tomakeufeof, in driving away the evil Z^^w^*;/.?. But the i^/^-
gellum, in the Hands of Oftris ", may further denote his Cha-
racter , as guiding the Chariot of the Sun. The 2;;^<'T»oj, and i''^^ ^x"''®"
Sacred Cubit, (the latter'" whereof was the Badge of theCubu?'"
2toAit«, the former", of the UfoyfXfifiXTtui or Sacred Scribe,) may

I 27tA/7*f * f^^v Tov 75 '? S'luaionivnf -ja^uv, ^ tb ffTrovS'eiov. Cleiu. Alexand. Strom. ]. 6. p. 45'(j,
2 Crater fiipremi Numinis, ex quo bpnorum omnium profluit Ubercas, Hermes in yivmin-
dro, apud Kirch, p. 97- Meni. Ifiac. 3 Ipfiiis (Canopi) fimulachrum pcdibus pcrcxiguis,
attrado collo, & quafi lugillato, ventre tumido in niodum iiydria', cum dorfo oiqualiter
tereti formatur. Eufeb. Eccl. Hift. 1. 2. apud Rufinutn. 4 TJi-ifo lij'Truf aiCovTwi -m Ka.^>~isu ray
yo/^fJsii', as TtfjuTtt i.ivd-ra'n. ■? mnti^tiiK/xay itj TWTa JUmvTif fv tiis /jpoK. Porph. apud Eiifcb. Praep.
Evang. p. ^7. J Orus decumbit in qucm CalUxeniis Rhod'nis Spbingopcdem apud AthLnmum
appellavit. 1. ? . 6 NfJA.is c^ civiSuttv (nfjxeuvovTH y^auptJi Tffi^ iiSf'tai tAi}a,\a( * eTHcAJ « tmc dvaSlnai iQama.
jctfT* a'uTBf Tf/f^piff •isra.^-)(H. 'iv f/£y varip Tiif Ar/j'^iai yvis -m^AVTls, iTetJ^ If; r.a^' auTiiv u/ar®' yivv»vx.>i- 'insfiv
cfS' uTif n ay.'cUv^, it) yd^ ^-tb nn ujiiif lo'^yviTru tis Aiyu^iov h to <} dvaQa-nas r.cufu. Te'nvv Ji liri^ tZy
o/zfjaf, 'oiyivovTai}ia.Tti-m vova. j'if Ai^iomof (lifii, Kara tov 7^( avaSanai n 'Neit^iKou^v. /i/oj.rp. Hierogl.
cap. 21. l.I. 7 ^uttuvti H^ t7ii<;£$Vt OT/ a-eisAti Jfi TO oi"Ta 19 jtAHcTETreT? TtfjJiSt, i^opcti-, a>ha. o)ov i^iyci^i&ruii^
xXwti^wi Ka-mJk^Snvavni. i^ (MTiUfofUYH. Toy ya,^ Tu^avtt (faci tok angpoi! "imTifaav Xj^x^asAu. thhauvris 077
THf ?5opii«' avJ\onsT)S xj (soinff, auS^ts dvahm 7tiv ifuffiv i^ dvi^si zlg, jrii Kiv'vna! » y.vwt!. Pint, dc If. 8c Of.
p. ^76. Siftrum indicabac Nili acccllum & rcccflum. Scrw in I'lrg. iEn.S.

8 ^^!i)^T£#y 0! (^iv toy TiiKov ■ 0) 3 liv aepee tiv mym jAtiMBi'Ta i^ luiixtTa «? fjjtv ts Kj av^iijiv, m top twctbi'
TiKti^avKiv. Clem. Strom, l.j. p.4i5'. 9 Simulachrum (Solis) inftat dcxtra clevatacum flagro
in aurig3emodum,l2va tenet fulmen&fpicas quxcunfta Jovis folifquc confociatampotentiam
monftrant. MacroL Sut. l.i.cap. 23. 10 Vid. Not. i. utfupra. 11 L^s Ji 0 hcp^afx/jtaTiuf
is^if/jToi, l^av Trligst 6^ TBf x.'tipa.K»s, jS/£m'ov n h p^fp<n 1^ v-ayiva^ iy a jin ^apKov ftsArtc i^ ^o?c@' 11
^mcJ. Clem, y^lcx. Strom. 1.6. p. 7J7.

Iiiii2 be

^04 'Phyfical and Mijcellaneous

be like wife placed among the Inftruments of Juftice ; to which
The Sceptre, wc may add the Sceptre, that hath before been taken Notice
of, as the Symbol of Government, Steadinefs and Conduct.
awheel. But the Wheel', was the Reverfe of the Sceptre, fignifying the
i)&.^Hafta inftability of human Affairs. A long Rod, like the Ha ft a pur a
of the Romans, was probably a Symbol of the fame Importance
with the Sceptre. It is generally afcribed to the Sun \ though
we fee it held in the Hands of their other Deities. The Top
"^MeHeld^^ it alfo is frequently adorned with the Head of the Upupa>
ofms &c. Goat, 0ms, I/is, or the Loius, whereby it may be prefumed,
that fome new Charafter is ifuperadded. Thus, among other
Inftances, a Rod with the Head of Ifis or 0ms upon it , ex-
prelTed, in all Probability, fome Branch of Power and Autho-
rity, which we may fuppofe the Perfon who holds it, to have
received from one or other of thofe Deities.
Mathcmati- Amoug the Mathematical Figures, we meet with the Circle
"ryf'^ckcTe'jandCrefcent, which reprefent the Sun and the Moon (KuexoAo-ywSs)
crefcent, ^^ Ckmeus Alexatidrinus^ expreffeth it, i.e. properly fpeaking,
or without any ^Enigmatical Meaning. But the Circle, de-
noting the Year, is equally fymbolical with the Serpent, biting
Globe. his Tail. A Globe or Disk is often placed upon the Heads of
their Deities, as all of them bear fome Relation to the Sun :
it is fixed alfo, upon the Head ^ and between the very Horns
of Ifis, whofe Attributes and Ceremonies were frequently the
Wings given fame^" with thofe of Ofiris. Wines are often added to the
Globe, with a Serpent hanging rrom it, being all or them toge-
ther fymbolical of what is prefumed to he the y^nimaMundi^;
i. e. a Power, Spirit, or Faculty, that diffufeth Life, Vigour, and

I Zi fjui v« S'la, Toit Aiyuyiiioif ijoj^orf et/v/TlsTtti 7J it) S'lJkiry.U wt^nXunov « iiiT«.Ca\w tS ^iifMrix, ax vthvof
IfBTsf Tan ivSifaTnvav. Plut. in Numa, 2 Hafta fymbolumO/inrfii,t3enijs multicoloribus obvoluta;
hae Lunam denotabant, harta Solcm. Pigh. in Uv^oKoyia de Horis. p. 170. Arcu & fagittis
Apollinisfimulachradecorantur, ut per lagicras intelligatur vis emifla radioram. Macrob. Sat.
1. I. cap. 17, 2 HMoy y Iv ■xa.-\.cu (SuA^.tttCO/. vj^y-Mymiiaf nhivnv /i, ^/^ (myonJii, Kard. ■n w&ioKayi-
Hi»oy?iS'&. Clem. Alexand. Strom, l.j. p.dj7. 4 Corona mulciformis, varijs floribus fub-
limem diftrinxerac verticem (Ifidis) cujus media quidem fuper frontem plana rotunditas
in modum fpeculi vel immo argumentum Lanx candidum , lumen cmicabat. y^pul.
Metamorpb. l.ii. p.2y8. Crines intorti per divinacolla pa(Ijmdi(perfi. iij(/. 4* Quanqiiam
enim connexa, immo vero unica ratio naminisreligionifque efTet, (viz. Ifidis & Ofidis) tamen
teletae difcrimen interefle maximum. Jpul. Met. /. 11. p. 27. J Cum vellent indicate
tres divinas virtutes leu proprietates, fcribebant circulum alatum, ex quo Serpens egredie-
batur : per figuram circuli fignificantes naturam Dei incomprebenfibilem, infeparabilem,
'^ aeternam, omnis principij & finis expertem ; per figuram Serpentis, virtutem Dei creatri-

cem omnium ; per figuram alarum duarum, virtutem Dei motu, omnium, quae in mundc
funt, vivificatricem. Abeneph. lib. de Relig. yEgypt'mum. apud. Kirch. Obel. Pamph. P.40J.
Jupiter fphasra eltalata, exea producitur Serpens: circnlus divinam naturam oftendit fine

Perfedion

Anfata.

Ohfervations in Egypt. 405-

Perfeftion throughout the Univerfe. A Serpent, furroundingT^- Serpent
a Globe, carried along with it the fame Meaning '. When^/^Giobf,
the Circle hath within it a Serpent, either lying in a ftraight/;'.^"'^"^ '
Line, or forming the Figure of a Crofs, by the expanding of
it's Wings, then it is fuppofed to be the Symbol of an A^atho-
dcemon % otherwife exprelTed by the Greek [ © ] Theta. The ue s^ad
Hieralpha \\^ likewife, which is frequently held in the Hands ^'^'
of their Deities and Gentj, might carry along with it the like
Signification. Of the lame Kind alfo was the [$J Crux Anfata ^, neCmx
which confifted of a Crofs, or fometimes of the Letter T only,
fixed to a Circle. Now as the Crofs ^ denoted the four Ele-
ments of the World, the Circle will be fymbolical of the In-
fluence, which the Sun may be fuppofed to have over them :
or, as Ktrcher ^ explains it, by the Circle is to be underftood

principio& fine: Serpens oftendit vcrbum ejus quod mundum anlmat Scfacundat; ejus ala
Spiritum Dei, qui mundum motu vivificar. Fragm. Sanchun. de Religione Phcen'tctim. ibid.
Per Globum, infinitum, sternum, immenfum ; per Alas, motum quo omnia penetrat; per
Serpentcra, vitam omnium : per Sccptrum rediilineum, omnia in illo, curvum, redtum,
magnum, parvum &c. unum effe: per tres nodos, unitatem, aequalitatemj & connexionem;
item principiura, medium & finem omnium innuebant. Kirch. OEdip. /£^j/)f. CJaf./. cap.i.
p. 96. Globus alatus, Serpentibus circundatus dum pingebatur, fymbolum erat anima: feu
ipiritus mundi. Abeneph. Lib. de Religione JEg^ptiorum z^ad Kirch. OEdip. Aigjpt. CJaf. 7.
cap. 4. p. TI7- I Per figuram fphaer^, virtutem igneam in lolc eluccfccntcm, & per figu-
ram Alpidis fphxram circumdantem, vitam & motum & faecunditatcm mundi dcfignabant.
y^bencph. apud Kirch. Ob. Pampli. p. 420. 2 E77 f/si/ oJ fnyjiilioi ^ •} auT«! hvoitt(7lv lua^oy ■^^d.^ovja
•afeijip« laiiiMv a,i£fHJ% ;^ Trufaniv y^afiastsm, i^ (tteVof TETa.wsVov o^iv hfdKofMfipov j^ ««? t^ mv ^/mc^ as li Tmf
r/Zv ©IiTa" 7tv fAv yjjKMv, Kaqxov fMvuovTis' tvv Si (Jiaav "ipv mvinVKh nra, ArA©ON AAIMONA mfjituvofTir.
Philo Bibl. apud Eufeb. Prxp. Evang. 3 Hoc iMvi^afxiJioy ^, ex A & A compofitum, in nullo
non obelifco frequentiffimum) Mgyptiacarum vocum jiXrA-OOC !\ejUton quibus bonum
Genium Delts, Nili kn Aigjpu fignant, index; cum praeter didlarum vocum capitales liceras,
ejus quoque /Egjptl portionis figuram quam A pafUm vocant, clare di<Sum (Myo^aiJiiMv expri-
mat. Kirch. Prodr. Copt. p. 231. 4 Figuram Crucis, in cujus capite Circulus in modum
Unix, accepit Mefr^ a Cljamo, & Cham a Noe & Noe ab Hanttch, ( ipfe Idris,) Hanttch a
Seth, Scth ab y^dimo, Adam ab Angela fuo Rauel. Cham vero ope ejus fecit mirabilia magna
6c ab eo accepit Hermes, & pofuit eum inter literas avium; eft autcm hie character fignum
procefius motufque Spiritus mundi: (f. divince mentis in rerum omnium produdtionc motus
& diftufionis. Kirch, p. 369.) & fuit magicum figillum & fecretum in telefmatis eorum, &
annulus contra d.cmones& malignas poteftates. Abeneph. apud Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p, 440.
y Phtlofophi & Medici JEgyptij, partittm Indiaedr" Graeciae, indicaturl quatuor Elementa, Quadra-
turn fub figura Crucis pingebant. Cabala Saraccnica apud Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 372. OuToit
iiay.iv iiiayvvs flAaTai') i^ fMi emeiCas dh^/xivQ;', iJ.«<fi vmaas iCim nycu safp», k»^a. •^ttap.a vo'mns, tw
(ii-TVi liv tsfrnvi]/ Stov Jiya.fj.iv i^i^a.^ h <tu m.yv. Jujlin. Mart. Apolog. Per Circulum denotabant,
divinx mentis diffufionem in mundum fidereum & per Crucem, difFufionem in Elementa.
Jrf. p. 370. 6 Sicut nomen Dei mn* juxta Rab. //^i/^^rfc/c/;, Deura generantem fignificat,
{ic & hoc (^^'f") non apud Coptitas tantum ; fed apud .^gyptios antiques quoque Emepht, feu
cum afpiratione Hemepht, feu j^exti^'f' quod nos ex Copto interpretamur (in Phtha), quail
diceres, Deum omnia peragentem in P/;r/;<j filio, quem produxitj vel, ut cum /4W^/if/;o lo-
quar, Emepht nimirum producentemex ovo Phtha, hoc eft, intelligentiam ad exemplar fuum
l^eon generantem fapientiam, omnia cum veritate artificiofe difponentem, nempe Taau-
tum; quem proinde appofite per hos Charafteres feu fcoi-ox^/y/^tTtt (g), $ reprsfentabant:
per Circulum primum mundi genitorem, ^ternamque confervatorem, divinitatemque ejus
ubique dififufam, per ^ vero fapientiam mundum gubernantem intelligences. Kirch. Prod,
Cop. p.idp.

Kkkkk the

4o5 Phyficat and Mifcellaneous

TheMeanivg thc Creator and Preferver of the World, as the WifdonijWhich
Anflta. "^^ is derived from Him, and directs and governs it, is fignified
by the +, T, or t, as Rewrites it, the Monogram^ as He fur-
ther conjeftures, oF Mercury, Thoth, Taaut, or (*t ) Ththa. It is
certainly extraordinary, that this Figure fhould be fo often
found in their fymbolical Writings, being feen alone, held in
the Hands, or fulpended over the Necks of their Deities, I
have often obferved, that Beetles and fuch other Sacred Ani-
mals and Symbols, as were bored through and intended for
Amulets, had this Figure impreffed upon them. The Crux
y4nfata therefore, was, in all Probability, The Name of the
Divine Being, as lamhlichus records it ', that travelled through
the World. We may further fuppofe it to be the venerable
Effigies of the Supreme Deity, which, ^puleius'' informs us,
was not made in the Likenefs of any Creature ; or, the Thy-
laClery of Ifis , which , not unlike the Thummim in the
Breaft Plate of the High Prieft, fignified, according to Tlu-
tarch\ The Voice of Truth. But the Interpretation of this
Figure, (the Crofs-Part of it at leaft,) is recorded, mSozomen
and other Chriftian Authors , as expreflive of The Life to
come ^ ; being the fame, with the ineffable Image of Eternity^',
that is taken Notice of by Suidas ; and which the learned
Herwart, in a very elaborate Diflertation, hath endeavour-
ed to prove to be the .Acus Nautica, or the Mariner's Com-
pafs of the Antients*'.

But to return to the Mathematical Figures. The He-

(ikim h <8e?>Xi/fi)toK ^auy-aiTty, y^-m 2<iiV tw b AijvTiJij), tb, "nn ©» ovo/xat TTopeJJuxs TO AIHKON AI OAOT
TOT K02M0T. Iaml>l. Sed.S. cap.y. 2 Gerebat alius felici fiio gremio lummi numinis veneran-
dam effigiem, non pecoris, non avis, non feraz, ac ne hominis quidem iplius conlimiJem : fed
folerti repercu,etiain ipfa novitatereverendam altioris utcunquc& magno fiJentio tegendxre-
ligionis argumentum ineffabile. yipiil. Metam. l.ii. p 262. 3 £^ii. £, A^^i^nu, tw latv, euStfdfxr
oTj MH, iSl^i-laSm ^uMK-iietov &C. l^iffAMYMTtu "J-ilNH AAH0HS. Tlut. de Ifid. & Ofnid. P.377.& ^nS.
A ietffi 3, n vai (Serapidis) ■)(a^MTti^av '^u^'i njju'ia i^ipi^ti; iyKt)(a.fayi'.ivn{ Ton hi^tiis OAiaipitvYiytuy Tntf
Im^fMVav <fi la.rati.A t(fx>ivci>^jav (nfMiveu -rauviv 7W J^afw ZJTiHN EflEPXOMENHN. So^omcn 1. 7. Eccl.

Hift. cap. 15. Ruffiii. Eccl. Hift. 1. 2. cap. 29. Suid. in Theodof. Socrat. 1. 9. Hift. Tripar.
4 * Aiiyfa)('o uiv Hpa/jx®') tv a.\l)inv ayi.KfjM, TOT AlflNOS "im ri Sr'ii tt^Ti^i^-iyav, w ^M^<t.vS)leis iTjfMumy Oaietv
ovTO, hA)viv o[M Ka.-m fui^im, as aKx^f ifoirat ^ionfctiniu' . Suid. in voce Hja/w®'. Porro idem Suidas
eadem repetit in verbo A/«>v6)|waif. Quo ex utroque loco rice colligas, ipfiflimum hoc efTe
Cgnura, T fcilicet Anfatum, AEVI, faeculi ineffabile, quod Seraph Alexandria manu teneat :
quod Alexandrini pro Seraplde & Adonide junftim colant. Idque prsfercim cum (t|g»w, feu
ineflfabile fignum vocetur perinde uti Uef-arL-m^, princeps pater, feu Bc/5bk, profundum Hoere-
fiarchae Valentini, & Tetragrammaton^<'/;«)V<j: Ctque fignum 7^ ouayQi' Seculi, atque xvi i
quorum 4. & 8. primseva; & deinde 30. & 2. idem Valentinus defcribit. Herw. Theolog.
Ethnic, p.ii. 4* Apud me conftitui, illud fignum T veteribus fuifle praeftitiffeque, quic-
quid noftris modo gubcrnatoribus eft, prseftatque /fa» MjHfif.i. 7<i. ibid. p. (Jo.

mijpheres

Obfervations in Egypt. 4.07

mifhheres of the World, were probably reprefeiited by halt Disks, t^- tiemir-
which,accordingasthecircularParts of them were placed upwards/^^^''^^^ >'^'f
or downwards, might denote the upper or the lower Hem'ijhhere.
A Tyram'td or Obelisk, i. e. an equilateral, or an acute angled ^'>""iids
Triangle with two equal Sides, denoted the Nature and'' i^^^^'^^
Element of Fire ' ; but, by a right angled Triangle ', was un- p^^-
derftood the Nature and Conftitution of the Univerfe, the
perpendicular expreding Ofiri6, or the Male; the Bafis, Ifis,
or the Female; and the Hypotheneuje, Ort^s^i.Q. the Air or fenfible
World, the Offspring of them both. T\\t Mimdtt^s Hyl^us, ^^U'Woridrc-
Kircher calls the material or elementary World ', was typified ^"'^'"'''^^'"'
by a Square, each Side, (as in the Table ^ of the Jewip:) Taber-
nacle,) reprefenting one Quarter of it.

But there was not only a Myftery couched under thefe and t-/'^ Pofiure,
fuch like Images themfelves, but the very Polture, Drefs, and'^^'^i^gfe'if
Matter of fome of them, w^ere not without a Meaning. For^wWAir
when Ifis, O/iris &c. are reprefented fitting, This is a Type ofsknng.
the Deity's being retired within itjelp ; or, that his Power is
firm and immoveable : as the Throne itfelf, when chequered
wdth black and white, might be emblematical of the Variety
of fublunary Things ^ When the Deities and Genij ftand up- standing.
right, as if they were ready for Aftion, but, at the fame Time,
have their Legs placed clofe together. This 7 is to reprefent
them gliding, as it were, through the Air, without either Let or
Impediment*. But, when the World is typified by a Human
Figure, w^th it's Legs in the fame Pofture, This is a Token of
it's Stability. No lefs fy mbolical was the Drefs of their Deities.

I UufaiAS^ca 0 19 ICiMnouf, TH 77V£?f luina (amw/^f.) Porph. apud Eufeb. Prsep. Evang. p. 60.
2 hiyvPiiovs 3 av 71s ciyj^at im T^tylivav nm yJ.>Xisvy, (Mhim TaTM Tiii' n -rnvjis pi7it ofxoiouvTiti- * Hy^'^oy ovy
TW t^iv ®e»f of^af, all'ivi, -nvj ^im, heia, liv A iiojHyouattv^ iyu^oh iyyivu, j^ W ften Oa'ieiy us <tp;^)i', nv
Ji Uif as -^/o-jfjiv, liv li ii^^v a: ^'^Tif^i^ct. Plut. dc Ifid. Si Of. p- 373-4' 3 Mundus corpo-
reus, ex elementis conipo(itus, in quo piocefTus rerum fi: per lineas rev2:as, per quadran"-u-
lum fuit indigitatus a prilcis. Plat, in Alcinoo. cap.ii. & 12, apud Kircb.OEd. yEgpt. Clal'./.
p. 1 03. r»f S' oifj.ai einoi'a i Tfim^a cfiiAo?- (TetOTtpa'd' imfuS'oiAv)! -ma), Sepw, fUfnTuL^a^ \aa, yHuZvi,
Clem. Alex. Strom. \.6. p. 474. 4 Menai' h iaujcf, a^mf -li y^^^tSr^ fi^Knai <r»(Acumr, Iamb. SeA. 7.
cap. 2. J Oi mtAoio/ t^a.].iv tzv /^ia y^^^ovTu, ©gj«- tmfAcuveiV euiiviiTov n Sta /iyitfjiiy. yfppollud. Ka.^-nu
Ji, li iffiuoy >} Aivii^iat cuyiTlouiyQy. Porph. ipud Eufeb. Praep. Evang. p.<Ji. 6 Qui mundihabe-
nas tenet, variegata Cede fplendidus. Orph. de Mercurio a.pud Kirch. Synt.i. p.py. Hinc,
arbitror, Grxci Mercurio virgam ex albo & nigro variatam attribuunt. il/id. 7 Kan^
^JlfffMccv ■nSioi^ 01/ KtfTB S^d^aiv 701V -mhlf iJi fUnStny ayuofiivai, d^a na-Ta via \ifMy dieioy if^ ofuir
i'S^im^Stv, T^iJ-vaymv f^tXcY tb •sSyj^'"' '" ^"t-m^iuaiAiay . S'lo cA! i^ tk d)JiKfMt-m laiy diay Aiyvyiiioi ij jdS'i
(tuyyxyns .9 a<7mi tyZvTis Imjiv. Heliod. y£th. Hift. I.3. p. 148. 8 hv^amaSii thy aj^hf^ rk yi>7iM,
tw< fjiyjn^of cvi/.g,£KiiK<>-m.i \-^y, aya'^y Ji fdxei mjSiv miiuMy iy.i7ii>y TtaCiS^M/Mvaiy, i-}ri Si -f K--frtA»f
ejidifny tj^ ;i^vayiv, S^g. 7b im (iiiaSMyfiy, 1^ a/gi TJy jay a.q>oy -ttohuAmy ipuriy, ^ 'iv erpaua^J^f 0 KosfjU®'.
Eufeb. Prxp, Evang. p.dp.

Kkkkki For

their Deities.

^.o8 Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

The Sun of a For thc SuH, bciiig a Body of pure Light, his Garment, accord-

ig.t oour. ^^^ ^^ Tlutarch\ was to be of the fame Colour, uniformly

bright and luminous : though Macrohms ' cloaths the winged

Statues of the Sun, partly with a light, partly with a blue

Colour, the latter whereof was emblematical of that Lumi-

ifisv G^^r- jj^j-y jjj tjje lower Hemifphere. Whereas Ifts being conlidered

gated. as the Earth, ftrewed over with a Variety of Produ6tions;

being alfo Light and Darknefs &c. Her Drefs, agreeable to

thefe Qualities, was either to confift of a Leopard's Skin, or

elfe to be otherwife fpotted and variegated with diverfe Colours \

Kis's Fillet!. The Fillets \ which make part of her Drefs or are held in her

Hands, reprefent the Thnjes of the Moon ; as the Trefles of

her Hair^, when they are of a dark blue Colour, do the Hazi-

The orna- Yitk o^ t\\Q ^tMofphere. Thc Rays, Flames^, Horns, Veils %

ThTHelTof &c. that are placed immediately upon the Heads of thefe

Figures ; the Serpents \ which Hand upright upon them, or iflue

out of their Hair ' ; together with the Globes, Mitres '°, Fea-

1 StoAcw j at f/81/ laiJhtt ■mixjhiu jeuf lictfcuf ("sSy ya,^ vMy » itbvitfuf ajj7«{, Tmvm yivofdvuY, (pat, flxoT®**

k-^hoZf li ipuTJieiJif. Plut. dc Ifid. 8c OJir. p. 382. 2 Soils Cimuhchrh (qux ^gjpiii pinnzta.
fingunt) color non unus elt, alterum enim csrulea fpecie, alteriim clara fingunt : ex hiscla-
ruin fuperutn & csruleum inferutn vocant. Inferi autem nomen Soli dacur cum in inferiore
hemifphaerio i.e. hyemalibus fignis curfum fuum peragit : fuperi, cum partem Zodiaci ambit
aeftivam. Macrob. Sat. I.i. cap. 19. 3 Vid. Not. i. 4 Mukicoloribus taeniis five fafciis
ftatuam i^rfij veftiebant, ad fignificandum varias Luna ?fi(»«<-. Heliodor. Candida vitiae cando-
rem Lunae denotabant. Pigh. in liu^oM^a de Horis. p. i/i- Hinc teniae illse varix multipli-
cefquc Ifidi dedicate, non feptem tantum eas Lunae facies, quas Heliodorus nuncupat nyoJiiy,
l^ivay, &c. nuncupat, fed ctiam vim ejus quae circa materiam verfatur, indicant, qux fc. gignit
omnia & omnia concipit, lucem quippe & tenebras, diem, nodem, vitam, mortem, prin-
cipium, finem. Pier. Hiergl. 1. 39. cap. 3. f Ho'i^mfdvii xifM 7o7{ yj.7a fU^iviv au7^,\gsiS'etyfM'inf
ir^ayti^ •jfiy tiv depa itnylnv^Qf, Etifeb. Prxp. Evang. p. 66. OtnQr 0 ji^/Ttiif aiifj.-aa.! i£$y u*iuv^ivq^^
ikeyf h-iMymr ipujH jag 5 «»f iA\iii. Philo de Vit. Mof. J. 3. p. 671 • Aej©- J\, ti-nty^Qf fjihof yif
St®- ?uw Fhilo. de congveffu quaerendae erudit, gr, p. 441. de Tabernaculi aulaeis agens.
apud Clem. Alex. p.66j.

6 Caput aurea rumpunt

Cornua & indigenam jaculantur fulminis ignem. S'tdon. ApoUhu

Agpo^sM ^dvuiToyh arnnosi Tn^ainy, Bacch. Carm. apud D'tod. l.i.

Sic Apollo, deinde Liber fie videtur ignifer.

Ambofunt flammis creati, profatique ex ignibus.

Ambode comis calorem, & ambo radios conferunt.

Nodis hie rumplt tenebras, hie tenebras pedoris. Vettts Poeta apud
Aleand. Explic. Tab. Heliacs. p. 22. 7 Vertex velatus divinitatis latentis Symbolum eft.
Kirch. Synt.17. p. 490. 80^ (<>?'f) 'S'e^cpi'tniirai' ili^a Tiarn ^aa //;)^«t ;^ to </i«K«c, dia/^H, o^ty i'^et/^i
JbKfi ^amf 19 SawTK fji-uetdieiyy ^la. nn caniy Iot xiif xsipa^iir ray 5wy 'fTim^ia^iy. HorapoB. 1. I . cap. r .

9 Jo afpide cinda comas. Val. Flacc. Argon. I.4.

10 Tutulos, (mithras, cydares) in capita gerebant, floribus, pennis, ferpentibus, ftelh's,
animalibus, flammis, circulis, vafis aliifque fimilibus, cjuibus Geniorum propriecates &
ideales rationes exprimuntur, compaftos : quos in facrificiis pariter imitabantur facerdotes,
illifque notabatur, facerdotem continuo fupernas Deorum ideas, quae per tutulos notantur,
Ipeculari debere: hoc enim fade, fe in eam intelligentiam, quam continuo mente volvebant,
transformari, eidcmque uniri & quodammodo identificari fibi perfuadebant ; unitos vero &
jam confortio Deorum adfcriptos, oiiinem fe felicitatis metam ^^l>fMf!f<tf attigiffe rebantur.
Kirch. Synt.i. p. IJ7.

thers.

Ohfervat'wns in ligypt. 409

thers', Palm-Leaves' &c. that are fet above them, have each
their fvmbolical Meaning and Defign; being, in general, fo
many Types of the Power, Nature and A, tributes of that Deity
or Genius, upon which they are placed^. The Beard, that isofinsv
fometinies given to 0/iris\ hath likevVife .it's Meaning, being
fymbolical of the Summer Solftice, at which Time the Sun,
having afcended to it's greateft Height, is, as it were, ar-
rived at a State of Puberty. But Siknuss builiy Beard ^ was
the fame Symbol with the Treffes of ///^'sHair. Nay, tho, statues of
very black Marble, out of which fome of thefe Figures are hil
made^, typified, by it's Colour, the Invifibility of their Eflence ;
as in others, the Head and Feet being black and the Body of
a lighter Colour, might probably be fymbolical of the Deity's
lying concealed to us in his Defigns and Actions, though he is
apparent in his general Providence and Care of the Univerfe.

Thus have I siven a (liort Sketch, and That chiefly from the '^^i"^'^'^'' '''"^^

'-' _ . , . attempted to

Antients, of the fymbolical and hierodyphical LearninG; o^ t\-iQi»ttTprcttbefe

7- • r 11 T^ • T-. 1 r 1 /I -11 - Charaaers.

Egyptians ; a Imall Portion, no Doubt, or what Itill remams to
be difcovered. Kircher indeed, an Author of extraordinary
Learning, indefatigable Diligence, and furprizing Invention,
hath attempted, in his OEdipus and Obeltfcus Tamplrylius, to
interpret ^ all the Sacred Characters and Figures that came to
his Hands. But as it cannot certainly be known, whether He
might not take the outward Figures themfelves, for fuch Things
as they were not intended, by the Sacred Scribes, to reprefent,
miftaking, for Liftance, one Anim.al, Plant, Inftrument, Uten-
111 &c. for another; all Reafonings and Inferences, drawn from
thence, can be little more than mere Conjed:ures, and therefore
the remarkable Boaft of Ifis, will Itill hold true, that no mortal
hath hitherto taken off her T^eil.

077 ^aoTo;of, )t) 077 BetOTA&vs-, iL, ovvoifaf niviTOj . E/z/fi. Prxp. Evang. I.3. p.fJp. Penna, quod ccclelle
eft, declarat * propteiea quod furfutn feratur. Dionjf. Areop. he^^^a/jifxaiiMf «ej!npj(^s7ai, lyay
OTspa EOT '} n't?a\iif, ^iCkiov 7i h ■^i^tn t^ icai'6i'«. Clejn. Strom- 1. 6. p. 269. )k^va 71 mA/r ^ ■} Ki^af^c
•^ifu Jioj iv Sa <n !iyi;MviKo-mn vix, ^iv^ -rrif cuStvnaf . Eiifcb. Prsp. Evang. I. i. cap. 7. circa
finem. 2 Caput decora corona cinxerat, Palm.s candidae folijs in modum radiorum profi-
ftentibus. Apul. Mttzm. 1. ir. p.z6p. fic ad inftar folis exornato & in vicera fimulachri
conftituto &c. 3 Vid.Not.io. p.408. 4Statuitur Soils f. Bacchi aetas pleniffima effigie barbiE
folftitio 3Ell:ivo, quo tempore (ummum fiii confequitur argumentum. M.icrob. Sat. l.i. cap. 18.
y Tots tA T»'/ loti To» depa Tru^imnv!. a|«(i •^ M.i/iiti KOfMi; t2 yivein, {^^S'Hiifufdtm.) Eufeb. Prxp. Evang.
p. 67. 6 no?^o/ Ji iu, j^ i^i?'a)iiKi5c/>, TV ipaiii aZm -t mmof IJihaimv. Porphjr. apud Etifeb. Prjep.
Evang. p. <5o. 7 To S'' Iv Xin 4 h^wai {%v j^ la-iv voiA'Couriv^ 'iS'Qf ^■)^ipv li-^c TO/w^T^v, EPii EIMI

nAN TO reroNos, kai on', kai esomenon- kai ton emon nenAON ot^^eis n^ gnhtos
AHEKAAT^EN. F/«f. de Ifid. & Ofir. p. 3^4. Ed. Par.

LUll If

410 Thjfxcal mid Mtfcellmeous

This Sacred If ^vc exccpt the IJiac Table ', and a few other Egyptian
Zeyld^ch,7fiy Antiqiutics, the Obelisks, that ftill remain in Egyp, or have
ifsks. '^ been removed from thence to Rome, are the principal Archives
and Repofitories% to which this Sacred Writing hath been
committed. Thefe Pillars, notwithftanding the extraordinary
Length of feveral of them, have been hewn out of the Parent
Rock without the leaft Flaw or Imperfe6lion : all of them like-
wife that I have feen, were of a reddiih Grana/e ( Tn/poTroiWov )
Marble, finely poliflied : thoughtheHierogfypMcalChai'n&ier^,
that are engraved, fometimes to the Depth of two Inches, upon
them, are rough and uneven: no Attempt, at leaft, feems to
have been ever made to polifli them. Now as there are no
Traces of the Chiflel to be feen either upon the Obelisks them-
felves, or thQ Hierogljphical Wntm§,\ it is probable , that
the latter was performed by a Drill, whilft the Ohelish itfelf
might receive both it's Figure and Polifli from Fri6lion.
Thesh^feavd xhc Pillars 1 am fpeaking of, confift of two Parts, the Shaft,
tLfe obc- and the Tyramidion. As for the Pedeftals, (I mean of thofe two
that continue ftanding, the one at Alexandria, the other at
Matta-reah,) they lye fo concealed under Soil and Rubbifli, that
r/&fPedeiia]. J j-j^J no Opportunity to fee them. I have been told indeed,
that when the Pedellal of the former was fome Years ago laid
open by M'. ConfulLeMaire, they found it to be eight {French)
Foot high, and in the like Fafhion, with thofe of the Grecian
and Roman Architedture. But this perhaps will require a further
Examination ; although the Draught, which 1 had the Perufal
of (and from whence 1 borrowed the Characters in the fol-
lowing Page,) was agreeable to fuch Ornaments and Proportions.
To realTume therefore the Defcription of what is more in View :
The Shaft, it is obfcrved \ that the Shaft is in a decuple Proportion of it's
greateft Breadth; as the whole Figure is nothing more than the
Frufium of a Tyramid, whofe Sides incline towards each other

I This is likewife called the Tabula Bemb\n.ii from being once in the Pofleflion of
Cardinal Bembo. It has been publifhed by Flgnorius, Herwart and others, and is now in tlie
Poileffion of the Dukes o{ Savoy. Vid. Kirch. OEd. y£g)pt. in menia Ifiaca. 2 lamblichus in-
ftruds us (Sed.i. cap.z. de My fieri jsy£^j/>f.) thmPUto and Pythagoras learned their Philo-
fbphy from thence. */Ao(7b?ov i^' wtj i!s^ii.'>i\fii i^dviiM, S'lanfivvfAv uot 19 tSto wtTiJ "tb? Eff/S TiaKeuis
nf^at, its UhiTav itefi) (jsej^r 1^ Uu^ayliftti S'tayviyjif, phoavpew cvtinajtvn. This Philofophy is alfo ta-
ken Notice of by P/J«y (1.3(5. cap. 9.) Infcripti (Obelifci) return nature interpretationem
.£gyptiorum opera philofophis continent. 3 Obelifci altitudo in decupla proportione con-
ftituerunt, ad latus quadratae bafis inferioris. Sic fi Obelifci cujufquam latus fit 10 palma-
rum, altitudo erit 100. Pyramidion vero terminans Obelifcum altitudine fua,. sequabat latitu-
dinem inferiorem live latus bafis infimae Obelifci. Kirch. Ob. Pamph. p. j2.

in

Ohjervations in Egypt. 411.

in an Angle of about one Degree. This Fruflum terminates rz-c pyrami-
in a Point, that is ufually made up (by the Inchnation) of equi-
lateral Planes, as in the common Tyram'ids^ from whence it has
received the Name of the Tyram'id'ion , or little Tjramid.
ft hath likewife been obferved ' , that the Height of this
Part, is equal to the greateft Breadth of the Obelisk ; but this,
I prefume, will not always hold true, otherwife it would be of
great Importance in eftimating the Quantity of any of thefe
Pillars that lyes buried under Ground. But the Bafis or Foot, ^J gbdJ
may perhaps be the moft remarkable Part of thefe Obelisks y"""""^-
efpecially if that at Alexandria is to inftru6l us. For This, as
the late worthy Perfon, above-mentioned, informed me, had not
a fquare Baje, like thofe we fee at Rome, but an Hemijpherical
one , that was received ( in this Manner jAJ;] ) into a cor-
refpondent Cavity in the Pedeftal ; upon which likewife were
thefe odd Characters, fuch as the

wheel-like, capreolated ones o( Apu- «A "'^BiT— IQ^

leius ' may be iuppofed to have been. "

It is certain, that thefe Pillars, by beins; thus rounded attheBot-°''^^^"K' "f

'Jo *- Pyramids de-

tom, would bear a nearer Refemblance to Darts and miflive Wea- '^'^'^'^'^ ^^ ^*^
pons, than if they were fquare ; and confequentlv would be more
expreffive of the Rays of the Sun, which they were fuppofed
to reprefent ; as it was the Sun itfelf to which they were
dedicated \ It may likewife be prefumed, as the T/ramids ♦^
which 2Ci.Q Obelisks only in obtufer Angles, were equally em-
blematical of Fire, fo they may be confidered under the fame
religious View, to have been no lefs confecrated to the fame
Deity.

I Vid. Not. 3. p. 410. 2 De opcrcis adyti profert quofdam libros, Jitcris fgno-
rabilibus prsnotatos ; partim figuris cujudnodi Aiiimalium , concept! (eimonis com-
pendiofa verba fuggerentes ; partim nodolis & in modtim rot£ tortuofis , cApreola-
thnqm condenfis apicibus , a curiofa profanorum ledione munita. Apul. Met. 1, ii.
p. 268. 3 Obelifci enormitas Soli prottituta. Hcrmut. apud Tertull. de Sped:, cap. 3,
Trabes ex eo fecere Reges quodam certamine, Obelifcos vocantcs. Soils numini facratos.
Radiorum ejus argumentum in cfBgie eft ; & ita fignificatur nomine j£gyptio. Pliii. 1. ^6.
cap. 8. ( mxefiinHpH forlan i.e. digitus Solis. Kirc/;. Obel. Pamph. p.44.) Mefphres* duos
Obelifcos Soli confecravit. Ifid. 1. 18. cap. 31. Finis denique principalis, c[\\cm jEgjpttj in
Obel'ifcorum eredione habebant, erat, ut Ofiridem & Ifide7n, hoc elt, Solem & Lunam in his
figuris, vcluii myftica quadam radiorum reprefentatione colerent, quafi hoc honore tacite be-
neficiorum, per hujulmodi fecundorum Deorum radios acceptorum magnitudinem infinu-
antes. Kirch, p. 161. ut fupra. Other Deities likewife, viz.. Jupiter, Venus, Apollo &c.
were ivorfhipped under the Forms 0/ Obelisks and Pyramids. Esj j Zodlf Mhm^iQ' )^ ApTS/tuf hvof^a-
FofJAvx riccTfiBij ai/y vi^'V TrewoiKftii'rt kJ\jUi?. Uu^tifxlJ) Ji 0 MwM'p^/®', « 3 xjovt 'f^v Hi^erjAvn. faufan. in
Corinth. p. 102. nn^ion i (^ hp^SijH lat VfJua S^h, to 3 aya^f/a, i/. ay fii{a,tni( otKXw tS Jl TW^afAS) hcAJKn.
Max.T]r. A/e«?iS5« Kn. We learn from Clemens Alexandrinus, that this method of wor/Jjipping
Pillars T.''ts of great Antiquity, fleiv >ap xr iKaCa^vcu toc i.ya,KijA-mv ^lant luovai IsavTsf oJ TiaKcuolj
iOiZn T»T«>)»f ApSfiiACcnt. nSiii. Strom. 1. 1 .p.418. hytniis Si ob xiW «if o^i hiyjiv ov l^Ji <b^ rav ^ufav^
IJiaf ,^ 9*fir (uiii( fiyau A7ii>}\w&'i oi c/V AwuVk, oi 0 kijupolv. Suii. in voce. 4 Vid. Not.i. p. 407.

LIUli The

or

lis

412 Phyfical and Mifcellmeons

r^. Obelisks The Obelisks which I have mentioned at y4kxandria and
dria and He Liopo LIS , have been defcribed by various Authors. The

Matta-reah tt 1 i • i 11 / 1 • . ^ ^

Heiiopo- titer ogtyphtcks upon the latter, (which are the fame on all
Sides,) are exceedingly fair and legible ; and indeed the whole
Pillar, is as intire and beautiful, as if it were newly finiHied.
But the Alexandrian Obelisk, lying nearer the Sea, and in a
moiiter Situation, hath fuffered very much; efpecially upon
that Side, which faceth the Northward : for the Planes ot'thefe
Pillars, no lefs than thofe of the Tjramids, feem to have been de-
figned to regard the four Quarters of the World. It may like-
wife be further obferved with Regard to this Pillar, that the
Height of it, which is found to be fifty {French) Foot, three
whereof are buried under Ground, agrees, almoft to a Nicety,
with the Length of one or other of the Mefphean Obelisks , that
were erected at this Place. Several of the Charaders upon
the Heliopolitan Obelisk, are filled up with a white Compoli-
tion, as if they had been enamelled ; which, at firlt Sight indeed,
engage us to imagine, that all of them, originally, w ere intend-
ed to be fo. But, upon a ftrider View, this appeared to have
been done by the Hornets, that, in the Summer Seafon, fix
here their Neds.

The Copy which I took of this Pillar, is agreeable to the
annexed Defign ; wherein A. B. C. D. reprefents the Shaft of
htali obe- ^^^ Obelisk, E. the Tyramidion, F. G. H. I. the four Quarters
lisk. of the World, K. K. K. fo many Amulets or Tale [mans. Among

XhQHieroglyphicks, a. is 0//m or the Sun, b.t\\Q Crux Anfata^
c. the triple Branch of the Terfea, d. the upper Hemijfherey
e. a Quail, / the Thyrfus Tapyraceus, g. the Tantamorpha
Natura, h. the Disk and Beetle, k. a Famffa or Cilf ern, /. the
Ibk, m. the lower Hemifphere, n. the Goofe, o. the Sceptrum
jEgimorphum, p, the Sceptrum Arundinaceum or ^x^^'^y ^- a
Sceptre, with two Ferulas, denoting the Union of two Powers,
r. a Hydrofchema or Water Courfe, / a Rudder, t. the Situla,
u. the Influx of the four Elements, w. 2LXi Agatho daemon, x.2l
Feather, y. the Serpent, z. a Hatchet, or (9//m's Hook,
*. an Arm, with the Tendril of a Vine, i3. a Gate, y. an Eye,
^. the Ceraftes, e. a Tyraynid. But for a particular Explica-
tion of thefe Charaders , the greatelt Part whereof have re-
ceived their very Denominations from iTirc/jer, the Reader is
referred to that learned Author.

The Hiero-
glyphical
Ckara&ers
upon the

I Ec alii duo funt {Obdifci) AlexandrU in portii ndCafarisiemphim, quosexcidlt A f, '/>/;,,.,
rex qiiadragenum binum cubitorum, P//«. 1^6. cap. 9. Diodonis

bees

K^T/^^ ^i^c-^i'^A (7t . Hci^(zrea/L

t^^J'./' .^12. .

/J

dr

-T

Ohfervations in Egypt. 41 ^

'Diodorus' inlh-uds us, that Sefoflris ere6lcd two Ohdisks ^tTixs obciisk

11 1 /->.i-i- was irohablj

Hello polh ^ which were an hundred and twenty Cubits \\\<^^^crMcd by
and eight broad. We learn alfo from Tl'iny\ that Sochis and "'''''
Ra^mfes created each of them four ; whereof thofe of Socbis
were forty eight, and thofe o'i Ramifes, forty Cubits only in
Height. The Breadth of the loweft Part of This, I am fpeak-
ing of, is fix Foot, and the whole Height, according as I mea-
fured it by the Proportion of Shadows, was no more than fixty
four ; though other Travellers have found it upwards of feventy.
Provided then we could know, which of the above-mentioned
Pillars This remaining one fliould be, together with the exa6l
Height of it, we might thereby compute the Quantity of iMud,
that hath been left upon the adjacent Soil, fmce the Time it
was ereded. Now thofe that were raifed by Sefoflris , are
vaftly too high, as thofe of Ramifes are too low, to make any
Pretenfions to it. For with Regard to the former, even grant-
ing the Pillar, 1 am defcribing, to be feventy Foot high, yet ftill
as the much greater Part of it muft remain under Ground,
This will exceed, by far, any Acceffion of Mud or Ruins, that
could poffibly have been accumulated, in the Time, above the
Foundation of it. Ramifes'sOhelishs, being only forty Cubits
(i. e. fixty Foot) high, are even fhorter than This is found to be
by Obfervation. In all probability therefore. This, which I am
defcribing, muft be the furviving Obelisk of thofe that were
eredled by Socbis, whofe Height, by taking in alfo what may
be allowed for the Pedeftal, will anfwer in Grofs, to fuch Ac-
cidents and Alterations, as have happened to the Soil o^ Egypt
fmce the Eredlion of it. But further Notice will be taken of
This in another Place.

There is no Point in Hiftory that hath been fo often, and^^^^Py^'^^is
at the fame Time fo varioully treated of, as That which relatesyi^'^"^^
to the Tyramids of Mempbis. The Antients abound with a
Diverlity of Accounts and Defcriptions concerning them ; whilft
the Moderns, after a much longer Courfe of Obfervations,
have yet notwithftanding rather multiplied the Difficulties,
than cleared them.

^ I Ta.?' h nKiWTiiKfi Silv Tit :3^7(li A-mnixai 4 lui^ytaidi, JCstTti toi- x^oisuov 19 iw /MVTficw, oCMcrKovt
ivtSxxe /Jo {MvoKi^ouf, TV fAr ■J^a.-i®' oktu, tb 0 i/.m& ^■^av iK3.Tiv. D'lod. 1. I. p. 38. 2 In iiipra
dida urbc (Solis) Socbis inftituit qiiatuor numero ( Obelifcos ) quadragcnum odoniim cubi-
torum iiingitudine: Ramifes autcm is, quo regnante 7//aw captum eft, quadraginta cubico-
rum. f/i«. 1, ^6. cap. 8.

M 111 m m m Tlie

414. Vhyjical and Mifcellaneous

Neither the THc Dimcnfions of the great Tyramid^ have given Occalion
Mod7rn77- to one Difpute. Herodotus ' makes the Bafe of it to be eight
^thejyJm- hundred Foot long ; 'Diodorm * feven hundred ; and Straho '
§reafpy- only fix hundred. Among the Moderns, Sandys^ found it to be
ramid. ^^qq hundred Paces; Bellon'ius' three hundred and twenty
four; our ProfeflTor Grea'ues^, fix hundred and ninety three
Englijh, and Le Brun ^ feven hundred and four Feet, ( as
we may fuppofe,) of France, which make about feven hundred
and feventy of our Meafure. There is no Way, I prefume, to
reconcile thefe Differences, and it would be unjuft to charge
any of thefe Authors with a defigned Miftake. Thus much
then, in general, may be il\id, in Defence and Vindication of
None of the Etrors and Difagreements of this Kind, that none of the Sides
upon an exaa oi this Tyram'td are exadlly upon a Level. For there is a
Defcent in palTing, from the Entrance into it, all along by
the eaftern Corner, to the fouthern ; there is again an Afcent
from This to the weftern Point ; at the fame Time the Sides,
which regard the Weft and theNorth,have been encroached upon
by fuch Drifts of Sand, as the Etefian Winds, from Time to
Time, have brought along with them. As therefore it will be
difficult to find a true Horizontal Bafe ; it being like wife un-
certain, (which is the chief Thing to be confidered,) how far
thefe Drifts of Sand may have been accumulated above the
Foundation of it ; all Calculations of this Kind muft be exceed-
ingly precarious, agreeable only to the Time, and to the parti-
cular Circumftances of the Situation, when they were made.
None of the Ncithct doth it appear that either This, or any other of the
three greater Tyramids, was ever finiftied. For the Stones^
in the Entrance into the greateft, being placed archwife and
to a greater Height than feems neceflary for fo fmall a Paflage ;

I 'tis Tlv^A^S^Qf TiavluKyi ytk-m-mi 'ii'S'^ov oKia Tiki^ct^ iirnS ■nitd-yevv, 1^ ^4®' '"•'• Herodot. Eut.
5- 124. 2 H |mW 5«J /t5>'?l) Wu^afUf ~T?a7T^&Vf@' «3a tiJ ^ifxav, 7»v S^ 4 ficLnaf rr\<M^a,v iyg.'mv ly^H
'r?iSrpav iWTti, li ^ u-\-Qr ^X" '"''^f'*' '^i' '^? 'ttm^v. D'tod. S'tcul. Bibl. 1. I. p. 40- 3 ^"'' Tiiw
rit/pctji^afev 1(57 m^idutu n 24®*' Tliii-yniol tS <^fMV, -f 'jhcMfO.s lyj.^s ixiKfu (J.f<^ov li u4-& iy^<!M. Strab.
Geogr. 1.17. p.jyy. 4 Tlie greateft of the three Pyramids, being Square at the bottom, is
fuppofed to take up eight Acres of Ground ; every Square being 300 fingle Paces in Length.
Siind.Triv. p. 99. Ed.vi. j Nos raaximas Pjramidh bafim dimenfi fumus, qus quatuor an-
gulorum paribus intervallis cum fit, trecentos viginti quatuor paflbs habet in fingula lacera,
paululum extenfis cruribus, gradiendo fingulos paflus numerantes. Bellon. Oblervat. 1.2.
p. 2^9. 6 See his Pyramidographta. 7 Je contai trois cens bons pas d'un coin a I'autrc du
grand Pyramide. Plus je donnai a deux Arabes une corde que j'avois pour cet effet prife
avec moi &c je lour fis mefurer la diftance de ces coins de I'un a I'autre, qu'ils trouverent qui
montoit a cent vingc braflfes qui font fcpt cens & quatre pieds. La Hauteur par devant cent
douze braffes f. fix cent feize pieds : un braiTe cinque pieds & demi. Je Brtin. Voyag.
cap. 36.

there

Pyramids
were ever
jfnijheif.

Ohfervations in Egypt. 415-

there being alfo a large Space left on each Side of it, by dif-
continuing feveral of the parallel Rows of Steps, which, in other
Places, run quite round the Tyramid ; thefe Circumftances, I
fay, in the Archite^ure of this Building, leem to point out
to us fome further Defign, and that originally there might
have been intended a large and magnificent Por/ico. Neither T'-^^^^/f/'j to
were the Steps or little Altars, as Herodotm ' calls them, to with pnCm^-
remain in the fame Condition they have been in from the earli-
eft Records of Time. For thefe were all of them to be filled
up, in fuch a Manner, with prifmatical Stones, that each Side
of the Tjramid, as in That of Cejlms at Rome, was to be
fmooth and upon a Plane. Kow^ nothing of this Kind appears to
have been ever attempted in the lefTer or greater of thefe
Tyramids, (the latter of which wants likewife a great Part of
the Point, where this filling up was probably to commence;)
but in the fecond, commonly called Chephreness Tyrnm'id, which
may hint to us what was intended in them all, we fee near a
Quarter of the whole Pile, very beautifully filled up, and end-
ing, at the Top, like the Point of a Diamond. Thefe Stones,
agreeable perhaps to the Depth of the Strata from whence
they were hewn, are from five to thirty Foot' long; and from
three to four Foot high. Yet, notwithftanding the Weight
and MaflTmefs of the greateft Part of them, they have all been
laid in Mortar, which, at prefent, is eafily crumbled to Pow-
der, though originally perhaps it mightbeof greaterTenacity, as
the Compofition of it feems to be the fame with That olBarhary ?.

The Antients' inform us, that the Stones of the Tyramidsne pyrami-
were brought from the Mountains of Arabia. Yet, notwith- £4^7//!'
Handing the great Extravagance and furprizing Undertakings ^^'' tS"
of the Egyptian Kings, it doth not feem probable, that they ^^'"'^"^''""•
would have been at the vaft Labour and Expence of bringing
Materials from fo great a Diftance , when they might have
been fupplyed from thofe very Places , where they were to
employ them. Now the Stone which makes the Bulk and

I E'a-o;»3« 3 MTU « n^fUfAi ivaSaSr/uZv c?07n)v, w*- (UTl^tTie^i Xfaostts, oj Si Cuf^S'ai oyofM^'isfi. Herod.

EUt. ?• "^ TT , rr- . ,.,- ._.•!.

hf„l4ivay <5tT ixHV« rif xd""- Diod. S'tc. 1. I. p. 40. Pyramis ampliffima ex JraOkis lapidicinis
conftar. Plin. ].^6. cap. 12.

M m m m m 2 Outfide

41^ Vhyfical and Mijcellaneous

They were ta-Qin\_{i^Q Ht Icaft, of all thcfe Tvramtds. is of the fame Nature

ken from the ■" ■/ "^

Mou7^tah:^ and Contexture, hath the like Accidents and Appearances of

upo7i which _,^ - . ^ ■*-

they are em- Spars, Foffil Shclls, C<>'r^//i//(? Subftattces ' &c. as are common
^''^'' to the Mountains o'i Ly¥ia. Tn like Manner JofepJSs Well,
the Quarries of Moccat near Kairo, the Catacombs of Sahara
the Sph'wx, and the Chambers, that are cut out of the natural
Rock, on the Eaft and Weft Side of thefe Tyramids , do all
of them difcover the fpecifick Marks and Chara«5lerifticks of
the Tyram'tdal Stones, and, as far as I could perceive, were
not to be diftinguiflied from them. The Tyramidal Stones
therefore, were, in all Probability, taken from this Neicrh-
bourhood; nay perhaps they werethofe very Stones, that had
been dug away, to give the Sphinx and the Chambers, I have
mentioned, their proper Views and Elevations,
ThegreatV'j- It mav be farther obferved, that the Tyramids, efpeciallv

lamid is not ' n • • • tt C t m • ^

all of H ^the greatelt, is not an intire Heap or hewn Stones; inafmuch
sloncs. "^"as that Portion of it, which lyeth below the Horizontal
Se<^ion of the Entrance, may probably be no more than an
Incruftation of the natural Rock, upon which it is founded.
For, in advancing through the narrow Paffage, the natural
Rock is twice difcovered : the lower Chamber alfo, together
with the Well, (whofe Mouth lyeth upon a Level with it,)
appear to be of the fame; whereby a confiderable Abatement
is to be made in fuch foreign Materials, as would have been
otherwifc required in the building of this Pile.
AccouZ'''Zen It is vcry furprizing, that the TyramidSy which from their
Zef%y7t'"^^^ Foundation, muft have been looked upon with Wonder
wJ'"^ and Attention, fliould not have preferved a more certain
^ra, and Tradition of the Time of their Foundations, or of
the Name of their Founders. Tliny - reckons up a Number of
Authors, who have wrote of the Tyramids ; and all of them.
He tells us, difagree in the Accounts they give us of thofe
who built them. Cheops ^, Chephrenes^ and Mycerinus have been

1 Efpecially of fuch as ^/wio calls petrified L(?«fi/^, telling us, that they were originally
the Food of the Workmen. Ex ya.^ -iis KarclTms ua^^i mn <nt^ tSi' nu^ttixiJkv kUvhu, h roC-nif ^'
iuelan'cTtu ■X'wyij.aia. itj ■jii'Tra itj fJLiycSm ipuKoeiJ^' hioif J^, !^ (if av iliiTfJM oiov ii^iKirngziv V3re'7fej^«. ^aji y
iHini^l^SiVcu Kti-\-aya. 4 7av l^yal^afAivav 'T^o^M- cmaTnoiy.i iN 8CC. Strab. GeOgV. 1.17. P'S$^- 2 Qui
de ijs (Pjramhlibus) fcripierunt, funt Herodotus, Euhemerits, Ditr'is Samius, yirifiagoras, Dio-
njfiiis, ^rtemidorus, Alexander Poljbijlor, Btitorides, Ant'ifthenes, Demetrius, DemotUes, Apion :
inter omnes cos non conftat a quibus faiStse lunt, juftiffimo cafu oblitcratis tants vanitatis
autoribus. The iil^ y^ccount we have in Diodorus. rijei ■i rav UufafjiiJiov iJiv oamc iSi '^^ roTt

ifxihy iu-me, o'l cN liifvi Tivis. Diod. 1. i. p. 41. 3 Diodorus (1, i . p. 39.) calls him Chemmis.

generally

Ohfervations in Egypt. 417

generally taken for the Perfons '. Now as Egypt had been,
from Time immemorial, the Seat of Learning; where it was
likcwife pretended, that a regular and chronologicar Account
had been kept of all the remarkable Tranfadions of their
Kings; it is much, that the Authors of fuch great Undertakings,
Ihould be fo much as even difputed. Yet we find there were
other Accounts, and Traditions concerning them. For it is
faid ' \ that Suphts built the firft, and Nitocris the third ; that
the fecond was raifed, as Herodott^s ' acquaints us, from the
Money which the Daughter of Cheops procured at the Expence
of her Chaftity ; whilft the two greater were the Work of
the Shepherd Thil'ition \ and the leaft had the Harlot Rhodope
for it's Foundrefs. Herodotus indeed, who hath preferved thefe
Reports, doth not give much Credit to them ; however it may
be juftlv enough inferred from hence, that as the Chronology
of the Tyramids, (thofe Wonders of the World,) was thus dubious
and obfcure, there is fufficient Ground to fufpe6l the Corred;-
nefs and Accuracy of the Egyptian Hiftory in other Matters.

Neither is there an univerfal Confent, among the Antients,^? isvota-
for what Ufe or Intent thefe Tyramids were defigned. VoxufetbeV^vl-
Tl'tny* alTerts, that they were built for Oftentation and toTLieJ.'''" ""
keep an idle People in Employment; others, which is the molt
received Opinion, that they were to be the Sepulchres of the
Egyptian Kings ^ But if Cheops j Suphis, or whoever elfe was
the Founder of the great Tyramid, intended it only for his
Sepulchre, what Occafion was there for fuch a narrow, crooked
Entrance into it ; for the Well % as it is called, at the End of
the Entrance ; for the lower Chamber, with a large Nitch or
Hole in the eaftern Wall of it ; for the long narrow Cavities in the

I Vid. Herodot. Euteip. 5- ^24. 127. & 134. 2 Tuna. Siyt-Btot a.'T^iylas (p^tiA eOTsaS^. M) -n
\ci}i^lifJiiVOi, y^ iiei >in)^apo(Xini -m tTist. //erod. u: lupra. 5' ^4^- risei ai" kmvTeay {^^auihiav) a) f^

7eii ^7ihcMmjnav lyiniii TW fuyk^M, i^ ovot'it T/f tJ i^ucth. -tij « )&-ra -nvf \Sioui y^g^rnt iKciga lafa^divTa.
Diod. Bibl. l.l.p.29. 2* 2k?/? 7m luji^v hj^js nufa/uit/it, ic ipyim HfcSJhr®' -inn 'XioTiQ' ytyoviveu.Manelh.
apud Sjncell. Chronogr. p. y(S. Hhax-etf yiWDuu-m-ni, £) iu^p^oTa'w rav ko] aMnv yivonkvn * tiiv rei-Tnv
xya^i Uu^ajj.iJk. Id. ibid. p. j8. 3 Vid. Not.i. 4 Pyramldes Yegam pecanix otiofa ac ftulta
oftentatio ; quippe cum faciendi eas caufa, a plerifque tradacur, ne pecuniatn fucceflbribus
aut xmulis infidiantibus praeberent ; aut ne plebs enet otiofa. Plin. \.^6. cap. 12.
5 Pyramidum tumulis evuKus Amafts. Luc. 1. 9. l.i Jf.

Cum Ptolem&oYum manes feriemque pudendam

Pyr amide s cVind^nt indignaque M^a/o/f^. Id. 1. 8. 1. (S98.
Ts'TfiwvTTt J*' &B <? ■TKhiU! (MempHls) ittJioit arejf^^Ji'T/, opwyii ris ojjJf ejii't 'up {i woAXoi f/fy nufaixihf hm,
luipoi Tav fimn^ioy. TfeJf ^" a.^iaAoyoi, -nis Ji Jio totbi' 19 h To7f 'i-njet, ^ifjictiri na-raeiSiiMvnu. Strab. Geogr.
1.17. p. 1 161. TiSf <A' liao'ihiav Tuv y.a'Ta,7KcAJaca.tTay aujaf iauloh -mipduf, auviCii (/.nJiTiCfV aurav rait
ni/fetf/iV;]' iVTa(fiyeu. D'lod. Sic. Bibl. 1. i. p. 40. 6 In Pyramide maxim^ eft intus puteus 85
cubitorum, flumen illo admiirum arbitrantur. P//«. I.36. cap. 12.

Nnnnn Walls

^i8 Vhyfical and Mifcellaneous

Walls of the upper Room ; or for the two Ante-Chambers, and
the lofty Gallery', with Benches on each Side, that introduce

rke Great yg into it ? As the whole of the Egyptian Theology was cloathed
fvMiy /T/- ifj myftcrious Emblems and Figures, itfeemsreafonable tofup-
Temp/e." pofe, that all thefc TuHiings, Aparttticnts, and Secrets in Archi-
tedure, were intended for fome nobler Purpofe, (for the Ca/a-
comhs are plain, vaulted Chambers, hewn out of the Rock)
and that the Deity rather , which was typified in the out-
ward Form of this Pile ', was to be worfliipped within. The
great Reverence and Regard, which Sufhis\ one of the fup-
pofed Founders, is faid to have paid to the Gods, will perhaps,
in the firft Place, not a little favour fuch a Suppofition. Yet
even if this at laft fliould not be granted, no Places certainly
could have been more ingenioufly contrived for the y4dyta,
that had fo great a Share in the Egyptian Myfteries.
The feccnd \t has bcen before obferved, that Chephrenes built the fecond
ramSs'wr.' Tjramid, and Mycerinus the third: but for what Intent? not
%set£s. to be their Sepulchres ; inafmuch as no Paflage being left open
into Them, as into the Great Tyramid, they muft have been
pulled down, and built again after their Deceafe, before their
Bodies could have been there depofited. If indeed we had any
authentick Tradition, that thefe Tyramids had been built, by
fome pious Succeflbrs, over the Tombs of their Anceftors,
there would then be lefs Occafion to call in Queftion an Opi-
nion, that hath been fo generally received : but if no Report
of this Nature occurs in antient Hiftory, if the Founders made
no Provifion in them for their Interments, (which is fuppofed
to be the principal Intent of thefe Structures,) but contrived
them, as far as we know, and are informed from Antiquity,
to be clofe, compad Buildings, it may fo far, I prefume, be
difputed, that the two lelfer Tyramids, at leaft, could never
have been intended for Sepulchres.
Th, chefl i» The fquare Cheft likewife of Granate Marble , which is
rtmui'CJ/' placed in the upper Chamber of the Great Tyramid, may be
}met4^^«^ fuppofed to have been rather intended for fome religious Ufe,
^^'' than for the Coffin of Cheops. For among other Ufes, which

at this Diftance of Time, and in fo fymbolical a Religion, we
cannot exped to trace out in Hiftory, This Cheft may be fup-

f See the Defcription of thefe fcvcral Places in Grexva'^ Tyramidograph'tit. 2 VId.
p. 407, 411. 3 Out®' ci 19 0 nspoTliif [ni?<o7f?itf, Contemplator. M(«r^j. Chron. Canon, p- f I.]
«f 5ew iy%vi-n, i^ m h^h nn^^H'^i fiiSho?, iv u{ (it}a, Xf"/** ^^ A/jv:7?w j-trJ.wsr®' (Manetho) lKVisv(M.t'
Sjticell. p. J 5.

pofed.

Ohfervations in Egypt. a\^

pofed, to have been concerned either in the myftical Worfhip
oWfiris ', or to have ferved for one of their (k<Vcm U^) ') Sacred
Chefts, wherein either the Images of their Deities, or their
Sacred Veftments ' or Utenfils were kept; or elfe that it
might have been a Faviffa or Ciftern % fuch as contained the
Hofy ff^ater, made ufe of in their Ceremonies. The Length^"
of it, which is fomewhat more than fix Foot, does indeed favour
the received Opinion of it's having been deligned for a Coffin ;
yet both the Height and the Breadth, which are each of them
about three Foot, very far exceed the Dimcnlions, that perhaps
were ever oblerved by the Egyp'tans, upon fuch Occafions.
Thofe Stone Coffins, which I have feen in Egypt, (and by them,r«p sto^ie
I prefume, we may judge of others,) were all of them of TiZftloLt'de
quite different Form from this pretended one of Cheops ; being

the fai

Form.

infcribed with Hierogfyphicks, and made exadtly in the Fafhion
of the Mummy Chefts , juft capacious enough to receive one
Body. Whereas This, which I am fpeaking of, is an oblong
Square, not ending, as the Mummy Chefts do, in a Kind of
Pedeftal, whereupon it might have been eredled ; neither is
it adorned with any Sacred Charadlers, which, from the great
Number of Coffins that are never known to want them, feem
to have been a general as well as neceflary Adl of Regard and
Piety to the deceafed.

The Manner likewife, in which this Cheft is placed, is quite The Mum-
different from what was perhaps ever obferved by thQEgj^ptia^s,^/a7eFhon-^
in the depofiting of their Dead. For the Mummies always ^w^^).^'^"'
ftand upright ', where Time or Accident have not difturbed
them : whereas This Cheft lyeth flat upon the Floor, and
thereby hath not that Dignity of Pofture, which, we may
fuppofe, this wife Nation knew to be peculiar, and therefore

I \iyC-^i!)i Tt yiOmti'Q)' 'jofi^a.y^^'MiifJ^MMuvi. Plut. dclfid. 8c Of. p.^6^. H yaif htyofilvn ni^f^if
«V TKv copii' 0<r'te(S'^, i^h 'ioiKiy a.hx' » xfu^iv uJkTQi' Kj evfan<^ov tuv'nli^m. Id. p. 266. z Fercbatiir
ab alio C'tfla fecretorum capax, penitus cdlans operta magnificit, Religionis. Aptil. Met. I.i i. p. 262.
3 Particularly of fuch as were carried about in their Comafia. HcA( Ji x' av tcus v-aKa^iyeut Taj'
iuToif KiXMASIAIS, jai SiSv J^pKca ayi^fjut-pf Jit juSjJ xjuYOi, 'iva Si tifeuiot, )y 'iSif (/lav /ati^^isa-i. Clem.
Strom, l.j. p.4i3- 4 Favtffn. locum fie appellabant, in quo erat aqua inciuia circa Tcmpla.
Sunt autem, qui putant Farijfas efle in CaphoUo caellis cifternifque timilcsj ubi reponierant
folita ea, quoe in Templo vetuftate erant fatSa inutilia. Feft. Fuit autem inTemplo Pifcinit
fub figura convenienti myfterijs eorum. yibeneph. de Relig. y£gypt. apud Kirch. Obel. Pamph.
p. 473- 4" Vid. Not. I. p. 421. y riticvvnu ^htvov li-fro* Av^wjofiSia.- •jommfitvoi Si, iatfyvZa-i jcr
nv-es*' "9 K«7»x^>lJ<ral'7tf i7u^>\7<weilv<Ti Iv hiKifxav ^mts^a, imvTcf o^^w iao( Tor/tr. Herod, Eut. 5- 8(f.
Tl(}( tiy airpaXesaTey ray ni^av opSLu) /so?/ tw Aifve.x.<t. Diod. 1. I. p. j8.

■ • yEgjiptia Tellus

Claudit odorato po(t funus ftantia (bufto) faxo

Corpora. Sil. Ital. I.jj. 1.47^.

Nnnnnx would

^2o Phyfical and Mifcellmeous

The cheft «<7f would be very fcrupulous to deny to the human Body. Now

httended for

the Co:

'p'of if this Cheft was not intended for a Coffin, (and indeed Hero-

^^^°^'' dotii^s ' tells us that Cheops' s Tomb was in the Vaults below) we
have fo far a prefumptive Argument, that neither could the "Py-
ramid itfelf have tal;en the Name of a Sepulchre from it. Nay
provided even that Cheops and others had been buried within the
Precindls of This or any other of the "Pyramids, yet ftill this
was no more than what was pradifed in other Temples \ and
therefore would not deftroy the principal life and Defign for
which they were erected. And indeed, I am apt to think, that
there are few, who attentively confider the outward Figure
of thefe Piles ; the Strutlure and Contrivance of the feveral
Apartments in the Infide of the Greateft ; together with the
ample Provifion , that was made on each Side of it, for the
Reception, as may be fuppofed, of the Priefts ; but will con-
clude , that the Egyptians intended the Latter for one of the
Places, as all of them were to be the Objeds at leaft, of their
Worfliip and Devotion.
The Antiem Stvobo \ as far as I know, is the only Perfon among the
ZhhthcHide Antients, who feems to have been acquainted with the narrow
pyramid?"' Enttancc, that conducts us into the Great Pyramid. We have
only a fmall Afcent up to it at prefent ; and, as it may be pre-
fumed , that the Situation of it in his Time % was nearly
half Way up the Pyramid, we are fo far inftru6ted, what ex-
traordinary Encroachments have been fince made, by the Sands,
in that Direftion. However if there had been a Paflage left
open, fo early, into thisPyramid ', if this Paflage was not con-
tinued diredtly forward, in the fame Angle of Defcent, quite
down to the fubterraneous Cavities, (as the many Breaches and
IrregularitiesintheArchitefture of that Part of it, where weiirfl
begin to afcend,will give us Room to fufped ;) it is much, that no
particular Account ftiould have been left us, by antient Hifto-
rians % of the feveral Apartments that have been fince defcribed

I Outs ytvTKh (fpeaking of the Pyraimds of Chephrenes,) hiKti/MTa -vswyMV, i-n k n tieihv ^itS^u^
«K« u aviitt. ai'Tn^ h tm Ite^xi'} |£k(7«" S'lotKoJhiJi.iiiJ.ivx Ji auhwQ^ taa vmov -sfei^gss/i', iv th auriv f^iymrt KeiQvu
Xmjib. Herod. Eut. ^.127. 2 E^ot^ai' (Aprien) » t^<ti TraT^r^riiri TcKp'^itrf al Ji t^in Iv to 'i^a i A^iD'oinr.
Id. ibid. 5- ^69. E7tt?» (Amafis) h r^ai Ti^mi 7«fi h t5 /pa. Herod. Thai. 5io. Oi/.- ert, iH

laP'it nu( i'jiyjix}ini/.iy)if . * iv tS via "^ ASw"*? Iv A«teioJ)i, laipQ' £??v hueuriis. " ji J^ Eei-)^LviQy j i-^i iv jS
Via <} UoKiaS'Q)' mniiJ^vpu ; Oe»). yf/fAT. Cohortat. adGentes. p. 39. 3 E;)^« <?' «i' S^.^ ^raf ■5r«>f tof
TjKujfav Ki^ov i^tufi^iuov apSei'T®' JV (n/'e/}-! ^' ffJtoAia fMj^ei -f Siiiwf . Strab. 1. I7. p.l I(Jl. 4 Vid.
Not. utfupra. j Plhiy indeed mentions the Well, (Vid.Not.(J. p-4i7-) but noother Place.

by

cc

(C

Ohfevoations in Egypt. 421

by the Moderns ; and of the Cheft which is placed in the upper-
moft of them. An Arabian Hiftorian' acquaints us^ that this
Tyramid was opened, only about nine hundred Years ago, by
u^lmamon, the Calif oi Babylon \ and that "they found in
'' it, towards the Top, a Chamber, with an hollow Stone, in
*' which there was a Statue like a Man, and within it a Man,
" upon w horn was aBreaft-Plate of Gold, fet with Jewels ; upon
" this Breaft-Plate was a Sword of ineftimable Price, and at
" his Head a Carbuncle of the Bignefs of an Egg, fliining like
the Light of the Day, and upon him were Characters writ
with a Pen, which no Man underftood ". But this, it may
be prefumed, is of the fame Authority, with what he obferves
in another Place, ''That he who built the Tyramids ^ w^as
" Sanrid tbn Salhouh, the King of Eg)'pt, who was before the
"Flood 300 Years", But letting alone thefe furprizing Ac-
counts, it is remarkable, that the Cheft, in ftriking it, gives the
fameMulical Note,(£-/^-wi, if I miftake not,) with the Chamber ;
and thereby may be fuppofed to have fimilar Dimenfions : though,
by Menfuration, our accurate Profellbr ' found their refpedive
Proportions to be different. We are to obferve further, that
this Cheft is fixed fo ftrongly in the Floor, that a Number of
Perfons were not able to move it; being lituated, (perhaps not
without a Myftery,) in the fame Direction, with the Mouth
of the Tyramid, diredly to the Northward ; a Pofition, that
was likewife given to the Doors of other Egyftian Edifices '.

Befides what hath been already mentioned with Regard to There are
the Sphinx, we are to take Notice, that {injuly, 171 1.) thttklneadZd
Sands were accumulated to that Degree round about it, thatsphmxf^^
we could but juft difcover the Ridge of the Spine ; at the End
of which, juft over the Rump, there was a fquare Hole, about
four Foot long, and two broad. But this was fo clofely filled
up with Sand, that we could not lay it open enough to obferve,

1 Van Abd yillwktn, as he is recorded by Mr. Greaves in his Pjramidographia. 2 The ex-
teriour fuperficies of this Tomb conrains in Length, feven Feet three Inches and an half.
In Depth it is three Feet, three Inches, and three Quarters, and is the fame in Breadth.
The hollow Part within is in Length on the W. Side, 6 Feet and \^. In Breadth, at the
N. End 2 Feet and fi^. The Depth is 2 Feet and ||^ Parts of the Englijh Foot. The
Length of the Chamber on the S. Side is 34 Feet and |^. The Breadth is 17 Feet and
l|^. The Height is 19I Feet. Vid. Pyramid, ut fupra. 3 Mo/p/oy Ji ^Ji^aSK, (ivn^nva, n
H?aif» 7« wejf BOPEHN ah^v •nitay-idva -B^TiLhtuit.. Herod. Eut. 5-IOI. 1%^ JhaJ^Ka /j^ aai duKai
xnTu^yoi, a.-iTi'Trjh.Di etWkwAiior/- "i^ f^ ^{ BOPEH, «| j <at}s votbv TiTfdfjLiiiveu aunyka. Herod. ibid, de La-
byrintho ^. 148. In this Situation likewife the Table (of Slmu-Sread) was placed in the
Tabernadc. Exod, 40. 22.

O o o 0 o whe-

42a "T^hy Ileal and Mifcellaneous

whether or no it had been originally contrived (like the Well
in the Great Tyramid) for a Stair-Cafe. Upon the Head like-
wife there is another Hole, of a round Figure, which, I have
been told, is five or fix Foot deep, and wide enough to receive a
well grown Perfon. The Stone, which this Part of the Head
confifts of, feems to be adventitious ; but the reft of the Figure is
faf rMi ^^wn out of the natural Rock. It muft be left to futureTravellers
acommun]ca- to find out, wfiether thefe Holes ferved only to tranfmit a

tto7i TDith the _ _ -^ _

Pyramids. Succeflion of frefh Air into the Body of the Sphinx, or whe-
ther they might not have had likewife a Communication with
the Great Tyramid, either by the Well, or by the Cavity in
the Wall of the Chamber, that lyes upon the fame Level with
it. Nay it will fometimes perhaps appear, that there are
Chambers alfo in the two other Tyramids ; and not only fo^
but that the Eminence likewife, upon which they are erected, is
cut out into Crypto, narrow Paflages and Labyrinths, which
may, all of Them, communicate with the Chambers of the
Priefts, the artful Contrivers of thefe Adyta, where their ini-
tiatory, as well as other myfterious Rites and Ceremonies,
were to be carried on with the greater Awe and Solemnity.

The cata- Thc Accounts that have been hitherto given us of the Mum-

combs at . „ i • i i i y^

Sakara. Mtes, feem to be very imperfect ; and indeed the Catacombs
at Sahara, which are commonly vifited, have been fo fre-
quently rifled and difturbed, that nothing hath preferved it's
The Urns m pHmitive Sltuation in Them. There are ftill remaining, in
Is '^nfervecL fomc of thefe Vaults, a great Number of Urns, of baked Earth,
in a conical Figure, a, which contain, each of them, an Ibis.
The Bill, the Bones, nay the very Feathers of this Sacred Bird
are admirably well preferved even to this Time. For (if we
except the Hieroglyphic al Writing) the fame Bandage and Mix-
ture of Spices, that was applyed to the human Body, feems to
have been beftowed upon This. But the Skull and fome other
Bones of an Apis, (as it may be prefumed to have been,) that
were brought from thence, difcovered not the leaft Token of
their having been embalmed. There were feveral little wooden
Figures alfo, of the fame Quadruped, that were painted white,
with their Legs tyed together, as if ready to be facrificed.
1 was fhewed at the fame Time, a fmall Veflel, like a Sloop,
with the Mafts and Sails intire^ and the Men tugging at their
Oars.

Little

d'i'j . /; ■ 4<i^.

Ohjervattons in Egypt. ^27

Little fquareBoxes, like ii5, ufually painted either with fymbo- Boxe^puced
lical Figures or Hierogljiphicks, are found in thefe Catacomhs. Feet'of IZ
The Figure of a Hawk is commonly fixed to each of their Lids ; '^'^"'^™"'
though I had one that was furmounted with a Dog ', and ano-
ther with an Owl ; both of them painted in proper Colours.
I was at a lofs to know , for what other Ufes thefe Boxes
could have been defigned, than to be the Coffins of their Sacred
Animals ; when M'. Le Maire, (who had been at the opening of
a new Vault,) informed me, that there was one of them placed,
as in the adjoyning Table, at the Feet of each Mum?nj c ;
wherein were inclofed the Inftruments and Utenhls, in Minia- ^%'Z'Jr
ture, which may be fuppofed to have belonged to the Trade^J,"^"' "'
and Occupation of the embalmed Perfon, when he was alive.
He fliewed me one of them , which contained a Variety of
Figures in lafcivious Poftures ; and had therefore appertained,
as he conjectured, to one of their Curt'izans. Among others,
there was the Figure of a Bacchus in Copper ; a hollow Thalki^^
in Alabafter; feveral fmall earthen Veffels, for Paint; and the
Joynt of a Reed, which had within it a Pencil, and fome pound-
ed Lead Oar, the fame that is ftill ufed by the Women of thele
Countries '. Thefe Boxes, the Mummy Chefts, and whatever r/^^ Boxes,
Figures and Inftruments of Wood are found in the Catacombs, a^p'&Ic.
are all of them of Sycamore, which though fpongy and porous syi£?
to Appearance, hath notwithftanding continued intire and un- ^^'""^'
corrupted for more than three thoufand Years. A little behind
the Boxes, there are a Number of little Images, *, *, *, &c. of
baked Earth, made nearly in the Form of the Mummy Chefts ;
fome whereof are blew, others white, others again are pied,
or in the Habit of a Nun. Thefe are ranged round about t\\Q^jttie 'images

'-' f laced round

Pedeftals of the Mummy Chefts, as if they were deligned for'!^"''^ ^^''
fo many Guardian Genij and Attendants. The feveral Attri-c/^^/^.
butes of thefe Images ; fuch as the Flagellum (i3). Hook (y).
Net (J"), Hier alpha (e), &c. the female Countenance (<)^ to-
gether with the Veil («), fhould induce us to believe it to be
the Ifis y^verrunca, or I/is the Driver away of Evil Demons.
The Scroll of Hieroglyphic al Writing (5), that runs down the
Breaft, diifereth very little from what we commonly fee
painted upon the correfpondent Part of the Mummy. But the

I This is exprefTed in Plate xxiv. fig. 4. of Mr. Alex. Gorden% Colledion of Egyptian
Antiquities. 2 Vid. p. 294. ,

O o o o o X . little

424 Thy fie al and Mifcellaneous

little Idol (2D), (which feems to be of the fame Kind, though

without the ufual Symbols) hath the Scroll upon the Back of

it, with Charafters alfo of a different Fafhion.

The compof,- The Compofition ' that is found in the Heads oithQ Murmnies^

Sunimie?; looks exaftly like Pitch, but is fomewhat fofter : the Smell

ff/f&c!'''" of it alfo is the fame, though fomething more fragrant. In

examining two of thefe Mummies^ by taking off the Bandage,

I found that the Septum Medium^ of theNofe, was taken away

in them both ; and that the Skulls were fomewhat thicker

than ordinary ^ There were few or none of the mufcular

Parts preferved, except upon the Thighs, which crumbled

to Powder upon touching them. The like happened to that

Part of the Bandage, which more immediately envelloped the

Body; notwithftanding that more than fifty Yards of the exte-

riour Part, was, upon unfolding it, fo ftrong to Appearance, that

it feemed to have been juft taken from the Loom. Yet even

fffolidin this, in a few Days, one might eafily rent to Pieces. I found nei-

their Breap. ther Moncy in the Mouths nor Idols in the Breafts of thefe jl^^;«-

mies. Yet the greateft Part of the little Images, that are

fold in Egypt y are commonly reported to have been lodged in

fuch Repofitories. What may favour this Opinion is, that the

People of Sahara are the chief Venders of thefe Antiquities

at prefent ; of whom likewile I purchafed the Vafe <F, which

^» Egyptian was probably an Egyptian CenfeiCy being of a beautiful Slate-like

Stone, with the Handle very artfully contrived to imitate the

Leg of a Camel, tyed up in the fame Fafhion, the ^rahs ufe

to this Day, to prevent thofe Creatures from flraying away.

Pendants. iFJ? are two Pendants of the like Materials and from the fame

Place. Of this Kind perhaps were the (Aiam y^ta) Stones,which

1 Apud /Egyptios Cadaver fit ■m^ix®' i«e. falfura, five Mumm'u (j-'**-'*) uti appellant re-
centiores medicorum filij, zh Arablco (Perfic. potiusj ^yoMum, i'.'e. ceraj quia ceromace
etiam in eonegotio utebantur. Gatak: Annot. in M. Triton. p-i7J. La/«*..< Mummia vulgo j
PiiTafpalton (3 o^i'tra Ticonf fji.f[;uf[AvM acrpa.?,7a') Diofcoridis I.i. cap.ioi. Go/. Did. Plinj/ mak.es
this Compofition to be the Tar of the Torch Pine. Pix liquida in Europa e Teda coquitur,
navalibus muniendis, multofque alios ad uius. Lignum ejus concifum, fiirnis undique igni
extra circundato, fervet: primus fudor. aquae modo, fluit canali : hoc in Syria Cedrium voca-
tur, cui tanta vis ell, at in yEgypto corpora hominum defundorum eo perfufa lerventur.
P/JH.Hift. Nat. i. 16. cap. ir. From being called CViriHW by P/i»y, we may rather take it
to be the Tar of the Cedar Tree, according to Diofcorides 1. i. cap. io6. KtJ);®' tHvJfoy ts)
u'i^a., i^ a 11 KiyajMVM KEi^PIA nviyvnu. * e^iytt/xir iJ ij^B a-nnllKh /mV 7«v ifi-^i'^av, ifuhttKVy.iy 0 T^v vty^fav
guif/dTuv oSnv -^ nufi (a'nv -nnf ivnv hAKinav. 2 The Septum Medium of the Nofe feems to have
been taken away, as well for the eafier Extradlion of the Brain, as for the Injeftion of the
Pitch-like Subftance into it. ng«7« f/V ckoA/w o-icftipw a/^ Tac ixu^aii^av 't^a.y\s7i -m l^xljaAoc, 7a /uV
c/iiw Stw llcJ^ovTis-j 7K ij (pttf^ttKot e>;)^6o>'7^;. H«-o(i. But. ^.%6. 3 Herodotus xxi2ike% t\iZ Egyptians
to be remarkable for the Thicknefs of their Skulls. A< jj 7«k hiyjiX^m ( c.syaA*/' j ktw cAJ 77 i^fpoi,
( f-i«j/.' h y^tsa ircura Si]^\t»^fif. Herod. Thai. 5. 12.

they

(?^./.

/? . /a/.

^;:^ Richard Hollms m^. •%///atoy tc M< ""/^rya/ %\,

I

(%>-^. ^2.f.

P^? ^^^rMPHRBYWlRLEX of the Inner Temple /lU/.

Ohfervations in Egypt. 425-

they fufpended upon the Ears of their facred Crocodiles '. The T^vCanopu?.
Campus 1^3 with two others', that are now in the PoflefTion of
Dr. Mead, were likewife from Sahara. This of mine, which
is of an ahnoft tranfparent Alabafter, is feventeen Inches long,
and fix in Diameter ; having a Scroll of facred Charadters
painted upon the Breaft, and the Head o^Ifis veiled, for the
O-peraUum. The VefTels ', that were carried about in their
Proceffions, either to denote the great Bleffuig of Water, or
that Water, the humid Principle, was the Beginning of all Things,
maybefuppofedtohave been of this Falhion, or rather, as the
Canopufes ufually are, fomewhat more turgid. In the famous
Conteft alfo, betwixt the Chaldeans and Egyptians, concerning
the Strength and Power of their refpeftive Deities, Fire and
Water, the Latter was perfonated by a Canopus\ the Story
whereof is humouroufly told by Suidas^.

The following Icuncuhe , were intended, in all Probability, The Authors
to be fo many of their Lares or Amulets ' : whereof the firft A, SSx,"'^
is an Egyptian Prieft with his Head Ihaven, and a Scroll of
Hieroglyphicks upon his Knees. B, is O/iris, with his Tutuhis ay
Elagellum h, and Hook c. C, is the fame Deity, {lt^x.ofiOf(p^)

1 ApTO^/tfTW Ti yibivit )^W7« (foflitla) i) ;yu<rj« It tw Stu (^n v.£^x.oJh'?M) iv^ivra Scc. Hcrod.Eaz. 5-<Jp.
z Thefe are figured by Mv. Garden, Tab.xvili. whereof the firll is of baked Earth, the other
of Alabafter. 3 Qu_intus aurcam vannum aureis congeftam ramuh's; & .ilhis ferebat Ampboram.
Apld. Met. l.ll.p. 262. 4 rioTii ifKayQf^ %uh^cuoi Tiv'iJiiv Stov, ottij SJt tdotj, i!nnijtvuvo>7if,7!a,v'rayou
iix*ipi£^ti. «?* ToTy Tmji Tax tTiaf^tay ov/wSiSA^iX-tyoi. )^ rh VDiaviu, Utivtiy jwfot zuvm> V!)[Al^i^tu ^iiy. ray [JS^
oil) i^t.^v tTeif^/ai' 0! ^ioi, ire yjtKxv^ » ttfyij^^u, » hi^ou, » a»^nf roiaxiTiif uKxt liCyyatoy iJfi/iihai. i Jj
TOiiu-n uAh, li'^spaJf ^75 7» 'Ttu^s <f/'!j3fips77i. wfE Tutvlef^is 71 77vp ivtyneuaf vinZr. joun aKKadf 0 7S KaytuTrt
lifcvf -Travovfy'^ir tt loixny iyiiuf/.y^ii. ijfieu Iv To?f fiifi^i ^ Afyj'jjou eitJ^aji jiVf<3iu l^famvcu, Ti'tiai; iyovatu
AfTHsif aunyjift &i?E i]* '^''* TfilyJav infiray to 7lia\ofiiyoY ujicf S'luXi^o/xtyov, iinS'iJi^zu y^^fa-mty, Ey.
liTay Tfoi" iSpiav (Utui ho£a>y o 7ou KdYtSmv /spdtf, ^gt^ -mi i(«7M iKny<ti iinpfi^ai KtifCf', tf^ A^jopoif ^r.vuififai
y^dfjutui ■TfKv^d^iii 'JSkTOft tSTfysf aif Sso/. ifffj 'isnTif^y -mhoMu o.jo/juaT®' tiy X6?«NJi)'> 07n{ iKtyfTo, MiytKeiis
Ttyos x-uC'tfyin yiyiv^^m, iTnixiMos 6h^ti(, yiffHiTiV aiiny 7a kyiKymv. Tra^iyiyoyTv [uvi 7aZTU, 01 XttKS'cuoi. iylif^r,
70 ^uf. HSM 0 x^€S'^ ^' * *" *?»«•««■ iivyytiyoy TUp^y/Ji-iyeu, S'nXuoyTV. •? Si uSf'ittf 'iSfdm, it li i'Jiaj a/oi rar
T^Miay ex£et?^ouffDf, taZivyvn to -^^p. outw 7t 7J1 7r«0'»p><a tS hpeaif Kai'imt©' toi' Xtf^i'aiai' kxmts!- iyiJ^l^n, ji,
&rB 707t Ao/TTOi' wf Sf« f77|Mtt7B. 5«i(i. iH vocc K^xa-T®'. J Intet amultta yEgyptia nil erat coinmu-
nius Harpocrate, Hero, ^pide, Oliride Sc Jftde, Canopo ; quorum primus Cornucopia inftrudus
fub forma pueri nudi digito filentia fuadeiite confpiciebatur ; alter ibidem fub forma pueri,
fed fafcibus, aut reticulato amidtu involiitus ; tertius fub forma bovini capitis ; quartus fub
varijs formis, nunc JipetxefWf?©', nunc wi'Ojuof?©', modo Leoniformis ; quinta fub mulieris
habitu, fcutic^ & reti inftruda, alijfque Inftrumentis. Per HarpocruUs amulctum, arcano-
rum per varias divinationum fpecies fe confc'os futures fperabanr, rcligiofe geftatum:
geftatum autem fuifle, <i«/«/<e fatis demonrtrant. Per ii/on amuJetum naturx mundanos noci-
tiam Ic habituros putabant ; per Ap'idis amuletum, faecunditatcm ; per Ofiridls influxus
fuperni abundantiam ; per Iftdis, qux ad Terram & Nilum pertinent, bonorum omnium
temporalium ubertatem fe confecuturos fperabant. Per Accipitrem, [c confecuturos Ipe-
rabant claritatem luminis turn oculorum, tum intelleftus; per ^ovfw, domeftics fubftantiai
amplitudinem ; per C<iwfwfcientiarum & artium notitiam ; per Cpioufphalum & yElurum Lu-
naris Numinis attradum. Erat ex Infedis quoque Scarabdus, ccrris ik appropriatis Japi-
dibus incifus, potentiffimum Amuletum & paffim ufurpatum, ad Solaris Numinis attradum,
contra omnes turn torporis, turn animi morbos inftitutum. Kirch. Gvmn. Hierogl. Claf- xi.
p. 447-8.

Ppppp with

? made.

A 26, Thyjical md Mifcellaneous

with the Hawk's Head; having been formerly enammelled,
upon the Breaft; and holding either a Palm Branch or a Feather;
which feems likewife to have been enammelled. D, is the
horned J/is, or i^w nmt^J'yis. In her Lap ilie carries her Son On^s, E ;
the fame with F, the Sigalion or God oi Silence, who is according-
ly feen with his Finger upon his Mouth, and known by theName of
/Harpocrates. G^ is another Figure alfo of Harpocrates, in the
fame fitting Pofture, that is ufed, to this Day, by theEaftern
Nations. H, is fuppofed to be Orm \ (i. e. the Earth,) turgid
with the Variety of Things, which it is ready to produce. J,
(provided the Turn of the Body and the T'lleus do not fuppofe
it to have originally belonged tofome other Nation andWorfliip,)
may perhaps, from if s Pofture, h^i\\^EgyftianCreptiis^ : as,
among others of a lefTer Size, K, is the Anubk ; L, M, the
^pis\ N, the Cat; O, the Oynocepbahs', P, the Hawk; (I, R,
the Frog ; S, the Beetle ; T, the Thallus Oculatus ' ; U, a
Nilofcope ; X, a Tyram'id ; and Y, a TleCirum.
The Matter of Of^ tYiQ^Q Icuucul^, thc kft is of Alabaftcr ; Q., is of brown
wui? Marble, fpotted with yellow ; A, B, C, D, E, F, G, J, K,
L, M, N, P, R, are of Copper, and the reft of baked Earth.
All of them, except A, G, J, O, P, R, are either bored through,
or elfe have little Rings fixed to them, whereby, we may con-
je6ture,that they were fufpended upontheNecks of theirVotaries.
Yet the Spindles or Pivots a, a, a^ a, of the Images A, B, C, D,
may give us Room to fufped, that They, in particular, were either
to be erected, infome convenient Place of their Houfes,as Objects
of their Worfhip, or elfe that they were to be fixed upon their

1 Hurus femper fub puerili forma referebatur, & myftice, Plutarcho tcflc, nihil allud eft,

quam fenfibilis mundi machina, quam Sol feu Ofiris per Scarab&um (y.) indicacus, continua

Solariam Numinum per binos acc'ip'ttres {k) & terreftrium Geniorum, per Penates (;/) lateri-

bus affiftentes indicatorum, minifterio, iumma Sapientia gubcrnat & modcratur. Piieri

forma pingitur, quia Mundus gencrabilium rerum innovationc coiitinuo veliici rejuvenefcit:

tutnido corpore (v) pingitur, quia gcnicalium rerum fstura & TianamfiAia. perpetuo curgec:

fub utroquc pedc Crocodilum (|) caJcac, i. c. Beboniam feuTypboniam mah'gnicatcm mundo

adeo perniciofam, ne invalefcat, cohibet ; fcuticaque (0^ i. e. vircutis fux efficacia in officio

continet. In poftica parte per figuram A, Jfis, leu Luna exprimitur, quod cornua & velum

quibus fcmpci exhibctur, oftendunt ; ubere turget, quia mater omnium inventionum eft, &

fjori a Tjphone extindi vindicatrix & refulcitatrix; dum mundum ficcitate & aduftiva qua-

damvi opprcflum, humido fuo influxu, per radios apte indicate, tempcriem & vitam revocat.

Kirch, ibid. p. 449. 2 "bi ec Serap'itUm ma^is i^uiim Strefitus, per pudenda corporis exprciios,

contremifcunt [j^gypt'ij ) Mimt. Felix. 5-28. Crepitus veneris inflati, qnx Pelufi^ica ie~

ligio eft. S. Hieron. inlfai. I. 13. cap.4<j. 3 O^riw per brachium cxtenfum, benericentis

& libcralitaiis notam, multis locis oftendimusj atque adco Phallus hie ocul.itus [cum brachio

occulte ex eo emergente] nihil aliud innuit, quam providentiam bcneficam divini Ofnidis, in

fscunda gcneratione clucefcentem ; qu^ occultd & infenfibiii operatione omnia fscundat

eratque potiffimum apud ./figyptios Amulctum &,c. Kirch. OEdip. /E^y/r. Svnt. 13. p. 41 5.

' ' ' Symbolical

C/'^. ^ . :^a,C'

n V

I'

^

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4.27

Symbolical Rods and Sceptres, and carried about, in tliat Man-
ner, in their folemn Proceffions.

New of fuch Things as relate to the Natural Hiftorv ofJ'gypf '''>"

. . . ^ ■^ not much a-

Ezypt-^ the JSile is without Doubt the molt worthy of our No-^"""^ '^"^
• 111- 1 • 1 • 11 ^'""'^ "^'^

tice. For in a Country like this, which is annually overflowed, ^«'''''^>-

it cannot be expe(5led, that there Ihould be any great Variety

either o^ Plants or Animals. However Pro^^r ^/^/w/^, Bello-

nius, and other Authors of great Reputation, have been very

copious upon both thefe Subjects; though, it maybe prcfumed,

if the aquatick Plants and Animals are excepted, there are few

other Branches of the Natural Hiftorv, that are coeval with

Egypt. The Mufa, the Date Tree, the CaJ/ia FiJIula , the^^'ff,'''-

Sycamore, nay even the Leek and the Onion, may be fuppofed ^^"'■"^ j""^

to have been originally as great Strangers to it, as the Camel i-'O^'gi^^ from

othcT Pl/JCCS »

the Biihalus, the Gazel and the Camelopardalis. For it is
highly probable , as will appear by and by, that the Soil of
Egypt cannot claim the fame Antiquity with That of other
Countries, but, being made in Procefs of Time ', all thefe
Animals and vegetable Produ6lions, muft have been bv Degrees
tranfplanted into it.

Yet even fome of thofe Plants and Animals, that may be ^'^^ ^^p>'^"'
reckoned among the Indigence, or to be, at leaft, of great AntiquityjA^r^^-
are now either very fcarce or altogether wanting to this Coun-
try. For the more indigent Sort of People have left us very
little of the Tapyrus, by continually digging up the Roots of
it for Fuel. The Terfea" too, that had formerly a Place in,?;X'pS/,
moft Pieces of their Symbolical Writing, is either loft at pre-^'"'-
fent, or the Defcriptions of it do not accord with any of the
Egyptian Plants, that are known at this Time. It cannot cer-
tainly be the {Terfica or) Peach Tree, as it is commonlv ren-
dred, becaufe the Leaves of it are perennial , and fall not
like Thefe, every Year.

And then, among the Animals, the Hippopotamus, is what the^''^^ ^'?t''-
prefent Race oi Egyptians are not at all acquainted with. Nay &°roS4
the very Crocodile, or [^-^^] Timfah \ as they call it, fo rare-^^r?. " '''
ly appears below the Catarafts, that the Sight of it, is as great
a Curiolity to Them, as to the Europeans. In like Manner the

I T)QhQt JEgyptiisNUo non tantum fcrtilitatcm terrarum, fed ipfas. &kcc. QKefb. Nat. 1. 4.
cap. 2. 2 Vid. Cluf. Hift. Plant. I.i. p.2. 3 This Name hath nearly the ftme Sound with
Cbiimpja, as it is called hy Herodotus. K^AeovTw Ji « xfoKoJkKoi^ a.»^ Xct;/4a'. Etit. 5- <Sj>.

Pppppx //^^,

4^8 Phyjical and Mifcellaneous

this, that was once known to every Family, is now become
exceedingly rare ; though the Want of it is fufficiently fup-
"^rlfn'^Lt plied, by the Stork. For, befides a great Number of thefe
N^^mbers in ^^^As, that might undoubtedly efcape my Notice, I faw, in the
Middle of ^pr'tl, (17^1-) (our Ship lying then at Anchor un-
der Mount Carmel,) three Flights of them, each of which
took up more than three Hours, in pafling by us ; extending
itfelf , at the fame Time, more than half a Mile in Breadth.
They were then leaving Egypt, (where the Canals, and the
Ponds that are annually left by the Nile, were become dry,)
and direfted themfelves towards the N. E.
They afembh jf is obfervcd of the Storks, that, for about the Space of a
Sy'^J} /WW Fortnight, before they pafs from one Country to another, they
'r.?2rr'^"'conftantly refort together, from all the circumjacent Parts, in
a certain Plain ; and there forming themfelves , once every
Day, into a T>oii-wanne, (according to the Phrafe of thefe
People,) are faid to determine the exa6l Time of their Depar-
ture, and the Places of their future Abodes'. Thofe that fre-
quent the Marfhes of Barhary , appear about three Weeks
fooner, than the Flights above-mentioned, were obferved to
.do *, though they likewife are fuppofed to come from Egyp ;
whither alfo they return a little after the Autumnal ^quinoxy
the Nile being then retired within it's Banks^ and the Country
in a proper Difpofition to fupply them with Nourifhment.
TheSioxkac- T^\iQ Mahomtians have the Bel-arje, (forfo they commonly
i^S Nilho- call the Stork',) in the higheft Efteem and Veneration. It is
as facred among them, as the Ihis was among the Egyptians*^
and no lefs profane would that Perfon be accounted, who fhould
attempt to kill, nay even to hurt or moleft it. The great
Regard that is paid to thefe Birds, might have been perhaps
firft obtauied, not fo much from the Service they are of to a
moift, fenny Country-, in clearing it of a Variety of ufelels
Reptils and Infeds, as from the folemnGefticulations, they are

I This Account agrees with what we read, 'Ja. 8. 7. The Stork m the Heaven kpoweth her
appointed Times. 2 [^1.^^^ or ^iij] Leklek^or Lp^leg is the Name, that is commonly ufed
by the Arabian Authors, though Bcl-arje prevails alJ over Burbary. Bochart (Hieroz. 1.2.
cap. 29.) fuppofethittobethefame with the ///j^^rf of the Scriptures, a Bird, which was fo
called from thePiety of it. Nam T)~\^Dr\ piam & benig7iam fonat. Id. ibid. £.wj»4 Ciconijs
inejl Pietas. Etenim quantmn temporis impendertnt fcetil/us educandis, tantum & ipfi a puUis futs
invicem altmttir. Solin. Polyhift. cap. 53 Aiiian. Hift. Anitn. i.j. cap. 23. Horup. 1.2.
cap. ^J. 5 Thus it is faid of the People of The(f.tly. Qiem^oi 0 Trihafyif (eT/pw'tf*,) ov mtftlf
'ipHcfy'ts ivttMimf, ^^luiv-m i^tihijaji AntnAm. Plut. de Ifid. p. 380. Honos ijs ferpev.tium exitio
t.tnttts, lit j»Theffalia capitate fuerit occidijfe. Plin. 1. 10. cap. 23.

ob-

mitans.

Ohfervat'tons in Egypt. 429

obferved to make, as often as they reft upon the Ground or rt-'^'^y ""'^' "f^
turn to their Nefts. For, fir ft of all, they thro \v their Heads^'^^'^"^''"''-'"
backwards in a Pofture, as it were, of Adoration ; then they "
ftrike, as with a Pair of Caflanets ', the upper and lower Parts
of their Bill together ; and afterwards proftrate their Necks,
in a fupphant Manner, quite down to the Ground ; always re-
peating the fame Gefticulations three or four Times.

As the Ach-Bohha, (the Oripelargus of the Antients,) thQs.-veraiofthe
Camel, the Btihalus or Bekker el IVaJJj, the Gazell ox Antelope, Sl^^'Z.-
\X\QlchneHmonfiha7nceleon^Dah, War r al, Thaih mine, Cera ft es Scc.""*^' -'^^y-"*^-
have been already taken Notice of, I have very little to add
to the Natural Hiftory of the Animals of Egypt. However
it may be obferved, that the Sands and mountainous Diftrids
on both Sides of the Nile, aftbrd as great a Plenty, both of the
Lizard and the Serpentine YJm.^^^ as the Defert ofSm\ The^''^" Cerades

/; • 1 n n • r 1 fives long

Cerajtes is the molt common Species of the Latter. S'lgnoreio'thoutvood,

Gahieli, (a Venetian Apothecary, who had lived a long Time

at Ka'iro,) lliewed me a Couple of thefe Vipers, which he had

kept five Years in a Bottle, well corked, without any Sort

of Food , unlefs a fmall Quantity of fine Sand, wherein they #

coiled themfelves up in the Bottom of the VefTel, may be

reckoned as fuch. When I faw them, they had juft caft their

Skins, and were as brisk and lively as if newly taken.

Of the Lizard Kind, the Warral is of fo docible a Nature, rhe wami
and appears withal to be fo alfefted with Mufick, that I have^f^.^f""'^
feen feveral of them keep exa6l Time and Motion with the
'Derviftjes , in their circulatory Dances ; running over their
Heads and Arms ; turning, when they turned ; and flopping
when they flopped. This, I prefume, (as there is no fmall
Affinity betwixt the Lizard and the Serpent,) may bear fome
Relation to the Quality which the Latter is fuppofed to
have, of being naturally alfefted with Mufick. The Pfalmift
alludes to it, (Pfal. 5-8. 4, y.) when he mentions the deaf Adder ^
which Jloppeth her Ear, and refufeth to hear the Voice of the
Charmer, charm he ne'ver fo wifely. ■

I From this Noife it was called Crotalijiria hf the Antients, the Crotalum being litewife
fuppofed to have been taken from it.

~ — crepitante Ciconia, roftro. Ovid. Met. I. 6.

Sonus, quo crepitant, oris potius, quam vocis eft. Solhi. Polyhift. ut fupra. Kal <n( Tn^a^ylf,
i'TTtiS'kv •7r«e/ov7Uf «//*? KPOTilSIN. Philojlr. Epift. ad Epi^. Ciconiaj, quaG C'tcariia^ a fono,
c^no crepitant, didse funt; quern rojlro qttatiente hdant. Iftd. Orig. 1. 12. p.1134. 2 Vid.

Q^q q q q i

4]o Phyfical and MtfceUaneous

The ophio- I have been informed that there are more than forty thou-

phagi or Eat- -- , -j^ ^ . ^^ . ,

m of Set- land Perfons in Kairo and the neighbouring Villages , who
live upon no other Food than Lizards and Serpents. This Sin-
gularity entitles them , among other religious Privileges, to
the great Honour, of attending more immediately upon the
embroidered Hangings of black Silk, which are made every Year
for the Kaaha of Mecca, and conducted with great Pomp and
If/wwT" Ceremony, from the Caftle, through the Streets of Kairo. Upon
HaJgh/s'^lf thefe Occafions, there are Numbers of this Order, who fing
"" Kaaba. gj^^j dance before it ; throwing their Bodies, at certain Intervals,
into a Variety of enthuliaftick Geftures. Such like Ads of Devo-
tion, how ludicrous foever they may appear to us, have been al-
ways looked upon with Reverence by the Eaftern Nations. Thus
we find, T^a/. 14.9. g. that the Lords Name ivas to heprai/ed
in the Trance. And again, Tf. 1 5-0. 4.. that he was to he praifed
with the Timbrel and Dance. Agreeably to which Injunctions,
all the Women went out after Miriam with Timbrels andDances.
Exod. ly. lo. and David, in bringing the ^rk from the Houfe
<?/'Obed Edom, danced before the Lord. tSam. 6. 14.
w/ If If we except the Natron, Sal Armoniac, and the Foflil Shells
&? ^iriL that have been occafionally taken Notice of in the Defcription
of the TyramidSj there are few other Branches of the Natural
Hiflory of Egypt, that remain to be explained, but what may
be referred to the Nile. For, as it feldom rains in the inland
Parts of this Country, the different Species of Grain, Pulfe,
and other vegetableProdu6tions, are all of them intirely indebted
totheRiverfortheirGrowth andlncreafe. However thefefeveral
Kinds of Plants are not all raifed and nourifhed the fameWay. For
wS.'"''^ Barley and Wheat, (which are ufually ripe, the one, about the
Beginning, the other, at the latter End of^r//,) require no
further Culture and Refrefhment, than, in fome Part or other
ofO&ober, (the Inundation being then over,) to be either thrown
upon the Mud, or elfe to be beat or plowed gently into it. At this
Time alfo they fowFlax and na-^D, or Rice, as I fuppofe it may be
rendered, Exod. 9. 31. Now Wheat and PJce being of a flower
Growth, than Flax and Barley, it ufually falls out, in the Begin-
ning of March, that, when the formerKinds are not as yet grown
up or begin only to fpindle, the Barley is in the Ear, and the
Rice. I^ldX is boiled. The Plantations of Rice are kept, almoft conftant-
ly, under Water ; and therefore the larger Crops of it are

pro-

Nik,

Flax

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4^1

produced near Dami-ata and Rozetto, where the Plains are
low, and confequcntly more ealily overflowed, than thofe
which lye higher up the River.

Now fuch vegetable Productions, as require moreMoifture,r/;«>&/.
than what is occafioned by the Inundation, are refreflied hymtl?"^
Water, that is drawn at certain Times out of the River,
and lodged in large Cifl:erns, made for that Purpofe. Archi-
medes?, Skrew ', feems to have been the Inftrument that was
antiently made ufe of uponthefe Occafions ; though, at prefentj
It is not known ; the Inhabitants ferving themfelves either with
various Kinds of leathern Buckets, or elfe with a Sakiah^ (as
they call the TerfmnV^hQoi,) which is the mofl general and ufe-
ful Machine. Engines and Contrivances of both thefe Kinds,
are placed all along the Banks of the Nile , from the Sea to
the Catara(3:s ; their refpedive Situations being higher and
confequently the Difficulty of railing Water the greater, in
Proportion as we advance up the River.

When therefore theirPulfe,Safranon(orC?r/^^»zay,) Melons, r^-? Method
Sugar Canes &c. (all which are commonly planted in Rills,) re-'^^^S
quire to be refrefhed,they ftrike out a Plug,that is fixed in theBot-'"'""'''
tom of one of thefe Cifterns ; and then the Water gufhing out, is
conduced, from one Rill to another, by the Gardiner ; who is
always ready, as Occafion requires, to ftop and divert the Tor-
rent, by turning the Earth againft it with his Foot, and open-
ing at the fame Time, with his Mattock, a new Trench to re-
ceive it. This Method of conveying Moifture and Nourilh-
ment to a Land that is rarely refreflied with Rain , is often
alluded to in the H. Scriptures; where alfo it is made the di-
fl:inguifliing Quality betwixt Egypt and the Land oWanaan. For
the Land, (fays Mofes to the Children oiljrael^ Deut.i 1. 10, 1 1.)
whither thou goefl in to poffefs it, is not as the Land of Egypt,
from whence ye came out, where thou f owed ft thy Seed, and
watered ft it with thy Foot, as a Garden of Herbs : hut the
Land whither ye go to poffefs it , is a Land of Hills and
Valleys, and drinketh Water of the Rain of Heaven.

I have already obferved, that it feldom rains in the inland "^"^ ^''^'^

hiujidat'ton

Parts of Egypt : but, upon the Coafl:, from Alexandria, alP^^^/^^'y^/
along to Dami-ata and Tineh, they have their former and Ethiopia.
latter Rains, as in Barhary and the Holy Land. The periodical

Died ]. I. pai. Qjqqqq 1 Aug-

ifies

^^2 Thyfical and MifceUaneous

Augmentation therefore of the Nile muft be owing to fuch
Torrents, as difcharge themfelves into it, in the Regions to
the Southward. Now jEthiopa is agreed upon to be the Place :
inalmuch as the Nile is here fuppofed to have it's Sources ;
where alfo the Sun, when it draws near the Northern Tropick,
brings on the rainy Seafon. The Tortnguefe Miffionarks ' claim
the Honour of this Difcovery ; though, among others, we find
fome oi tht Gracian as well as Arabian Philofophers ' , who
have embraced the fame Opinion.
The Gjuan- Yct how woudcrful foever this large Conflux of Water may
Vouihfdoypn have been accounted, in all Ages, the great Qiiantity of Mud,
y the River. ^^^^ hath, frotti Tlmc to Time, been brought down along with
it, will appear to be no lefs ftrange and furprizing. Surely
the Soil in j^thiopa (provided the Nile reacheth no further,)
muft be of an extraordinary Depth, in having, not only beftowed
upon Egypt fo many thoufand annual Strata, but laid the
Foundation likewife of a future Addition to it in the Sea, to
the Diftance of twenty Leagues. So far at leaft, by Sounding,
this Mud is found to extend.
7*^ S«^//Vy The Soil that is conveyed in this Manner, by being imbibed
and buoyed up by the River, is of an exceedingly light Nature,
and feels to the Touch like an impalpable Powder. Tlutarch^
tells us, that the Colour of it is black ; fuch a black, fays he,
as is that of the Eye ; though, in another Place ^ he makes every
Thing to be black, where Water is concerned. The Appel-
lations alfo of MEAAS and "nn^^ (Sicbor) are fuppofed to have

I To the immenfe Labours of the Portugucfe, Mankind is indebted for the Knowledge
of the real Caufe of the Inundations of the Nile, fo great and regular. Their Obfervations
inform us. that Abjffinia, where the Nile rifcs, and waters vaft Trads of Land, is full of
Mountains, and in it's natural Situation, much higher than Egypt j that all the Winter,
from June to September, no Day is without Rain ; that the Nile receives in it's Courfe all
the Rivers, Brooks and Torrents which fail from thofe Mountains; thefe neceflariiy fwell
it above the Banks, and fill the Plains oi Egypt with the Inundations. This comes regu-
larly about the Month of July, or three Weeks after the beginning of the rainy Seafon in
Ethiopia. Vid. Monthly Library for March, 173 f. P. Lobo'i Hillory of /Ibjffinia. 2 hya^^-^Jiit
oKvit/)®'f))(rixa]' iviajjjiv h tCis i(g,Ta jm Ai^OTnuif ofiai ^viS!^ nvf^^i o^Cpowf &r ^etvav ttoymv fti^et "^ i^iTVTmZint
KnuiZJKti. Diod.Sic.l. I. p.27. E'tth j •sfei ToStf®- Tii^ii^oZTai, ■mdavlv tiiaut ymtk Tuf awK^/^ivovf ti-mus -fjuva^ta
rts "/ufjiZvai, -iij TO Td^.in'ittZm 7ay ko)' tKeivouf ToZt n'Ttitt oj^-mv ci( Txr x«&' ifMf IrMfUvm ^Eff^Sw. Id. ibid.
p. 26. Ou/iv oun tivtu i^^Sb^av « 1^ ncfra tiiv h.i^'j'mtui iviv Knfiivm iynf Ai^vTrrs auny^i h To?f ofsjr/v 'hixC^jt
K«7ap*7lov7?f, h la Stf« ^i/pot^/ Ttf OTTOf/oi'. Irf.p.27. V.P/«?.dePlacit.Phil. I.4. c.i. Incrementum
Ntli fit e pluvijs qui in ilia Regione (fc. Abyjpnia) decidunt. Ebn Sina apud Abulf. Geogr.
ex tradud. V. CI. J. Gag^ier. Incrementum M/z oritur ex imbribus copiofis ; quod quidem
dignofcitur ex acc^u & receflii, feu ortu & occafu fiderum & pluviarum abundantia,
nubiumque confiftentia. AlKhodai apud Kalkafend. de incremento Nili, ex tradudl. ut fupra.
^ Tw fil}v^i» h Tvi{ fjulAisa. /j^f^ciyyeiov v7iu^ uJ-wi^ to ^jJiKtiM tS cy^aA/!/S, 'i^ti^a xctKijiv. Plut. de J fid. 8c
Ofirid. p. 354. 4 To/ 3 Oa-iexv ah mhiv fjiiKJiy)(^uv yiyoyivcu jjjj^Koyijir, ov mr wAip x^ yM Kj 'i/MTHtiCf
viipx (Aihtum fuyvuiiivoy. Pint, ut fupra. j in'U? a ~\VW fc. niger fuit. So Jer. 2. 18. What hafl
thou to do In the way of Egypt, to drink^'wrvi} 'Q the Waters o/Sihor, or the blacky or muddy Wa-
ters. Iin'ti^, Sichor, fluvius i£gypti Nilus, Graecis /i^4A<«, niger, obturbidas limo aquas: Latinis
Melo, & Uteris M & N permutatis, Nilus. Schindl. Lex, been

of the Mud,

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4.^^

been given to it upon the fame Account ; or rather perhaps
from the Muddinefs of the Stream. For the Specimens ot it,
which I have often examined, were of a much lighter Colour,
than our common Garden Mould ; neither doth the Stream
itfelf, when faturated with it, appear blacker than other
Rivers under the fame Circumftances. As for the Nile^ (or Ktl,
as it is pronounced by the Inhabitants,) it is, in all Probability,
nothing more than a Contraction oiNahhal^ ['7nj]i. e. The River,
as we may fuppofe it to have been called, by way of Eminence.

In order to meafure the Ni/e's Increafe, there is built upon r^^ Mikens,
the Point of an Ifland, that lyes betwixt Ktiiro and Geeza, Hor^^eajFrlli:
large Room, fupported by Arches, into which the Stream ^''^'"^'
hath free Admittance. In the Middle of it is placed the
Mikeas [^Wi] or meafuring Pillar, which is divided, as the
antient Nilefcopes ' may be fuppofed to have been, into Cubits.
But the Cubit itfelf, or Teek, 'x'^x'i, as it is ftill called, ha.thTL'Cui,ts,h-
not continued the fame. For Herodotus acquaints us, that, in divM, 'Lve
his Time, xhe Egyptian Cubit was the fame with the *S'^w/W';S/«r/.""'"'
which, being no other, as we may conjecture, than the com-
mon Gnecian or y^ttic Cubit ', contained very little more * than
a Foot and a half oiEngliJJj Meafure. Three or four Centuries
afterwards, when the famous Statue of the Nile, that is ftill
preferved at Rome, may be fuppofed to have been made, the
Cubit feems to have been of about 10 Inches : for fuch, ac-
cording to the exaCteft Meafure that could be taken, is the
Height of one or other of the fixteen little Children, that are
placed upon it, and which reprefented, according to TJoilofiratus',
lb many Cubits. The prefent Cubit is ftill, of a much greater
Extent ; though it will be difficult to determine the precife
Length of it. And indeed, with Regard to the Meafures of
the Arahians^ as well as of other Nations, we have very few
Accounts or Standards that we can truft to.

For Kalkafendas^ makes the Hafemaan ov Great Teek to hecr^at Diver.
only twenty four Digits; but the Arabian Author, quoted by

fity of Opini-
ons concer?!ivg
tioe Length of
, „ , , ., , this Cubit.

I Y.a-n7iMi'^ NEIAOSKOriEION vara -rav ^aiTi>^iav ly 7» Mi/zffy. D'lod. I.I. p. 23. ix. •m»<.av yg}vi»i

<} sTi^TOjriffiaf To/jTj/f ^^ 70K hiyj-^iois emaSas Imyi^tixfjiiYiif. ibid. Vid. Strab. Geogr. J. 17. p. ctf2.
2 O 3 Ao'JTf?/®- Tmynjf -juyxa-y^ ^t<^Qr ti^* ttS 2»t(ui'M. Herod. Eut. 5- K^^- 3 ^tTrih (i^UT^h) fjS^ ^
l(^^'ii< iMTiiofditis x^ TiltAirYtyiQf, jav TmSiiiv (^ ■nt^itTnihau^v ioiiTay, n Si nAyiQr, i^ct.7m>^al^\s. Idem.
ibid. ?. 149. 4 Our PiofefTor Greaves makes the Difference betwixt the Englijh and Gteek,
Foot, (and fo in Proportion of the Cubit) to be as 1000 is to loo^j^. <; nw rlvNt^Kov »
itviytis i.^ugi>u7t ■Tra.iS'ia. ^uf^fMr^a 7a hd/xaTi. 19 0 NfiA®- aino7( \iaf}cLn<JTm,-m -nahAoi, K) oti KiifuT']ov:nv twiiv,
07Qr Aiyv-SioK 'ots-'X'^x. Philojlr. Icon. deM/o. 6 Septem autem genera Cubiturum /Irabtcorum
recenfet GMcofenditis Philohgtts. i. Cab'nasHotnar^us, i| cubiti communis & /JUTela, tSAJUljo,

R r r r r Golius

^^4- Thyjical and Mifcellaneous

Golias \ will have it to be thirty two. The [T)rah el Soudahy
o^^ys (pI>jJ\] Black Teek likewife, which the former obferves
to be no more than twenty one Digits in Length, is made by
the latter to be twenty feven. And moreover, the Digit ofKal-
hafendas is equal to a Space taken up by feven Barley Corns,
placed lide-ways ; whereas fix ' is the Meafure according to
Gol'mss Author. Kow as Kalkajendas is quoted by our Proteircr
Bernard, the Drah el Soudah, (i. e. the Cubit of twenty one
Digits,) is that, by which the iVi/e' was meafured: whereas in
the fame Author s DifTertation upon the Nile/cope \ the Cubit
is there defined to be exprefsly of twenty eight Digits. The'venot %
in giving us an Account of the dayly Increale, reckons by
a Teek of twenty four Digits ; though according to a like
Account, which I had from Signore Gahrieli, the Venetian
Gentleman above-mentioned, the Teek is there exprefsly of
i8 Inches^; fome what lefs than that, v^hichDr. Bernard^ tells
us he fa w the Model of in Marufidas. By the Length and Divifion
of the Mikeas, the Teek fhould be ftill longer. " The Mikeas,
(fays a curious Perfon^, in a Letter to me from Kairo,) is a
Pillar of 5-8 Englijb Feet high, divided into three Geome-

Hoc menfusefl; olim Homarus Ebn Cottahi fpatium inter Bafrajii & Ciifam. 2. Hafenuus, qui

6 Cubitus Major nuncupatur, digitorum 24. Digitus vero occupat 7 Hordea lata, aut

7 X 7 — 49 Pilos burdonis. Illo vero Cubico aeftimatio verfat in Jure Mohammedico. Idem
teftatur Maruphidas. 3. BelaUus, Hafcnuo minor. 4. Cubitus Niger, BcUUo cedet digitis
2|, ab ^thiope quodam Kafidi Principis a latere nomen & modum fuum habet. Menlura
yEdificiorum, Nilumetri, merciumque prctiofarum. y. Jofippitus, \ digiti minor Cubito
Nigra. 6. Chorda five Afaba , brevior Cubito Nigra i' digiti. 7. Maharanius Cubitus,
2| Cubiti Nigri , fodis menfurandis Manione Principe imperatus. Vid. Edv. Bernard, de
Menfuris. p-2i7. i Vid. utfupra. p. 218. 2 Vid. utfupra. p. 220. 3 Qi^ilibet Cubitus
continet viginti ofto digitos donee compleatur elevatio aqux ad duodecim Cubitos. Deinde
Cubitus fit viginti quatuor digitorum. Quando igitur volunt fupponere banc elevationem
pertigifle ad (exdccim Cubitos, diftribuunt duos Cubitos redundances, qui continent viginti
odo digitos, inter duodecim Cubitos, quorum unufquifque continet viginti quatuordigi-
tos, ficque fit quilibet Cubitus viginti odoCubitorum. Kalk, ex tradud. V. CJ. /. Gagnier.
4 See his Travels in Englijh. p. 232. y June 29. N.S. 1714. The Nilev/as y Cubits high.
yiine soth it increafed 3 Inches.

"^ ' Inches. July 12. y. Inches. July 23. 7. Inches.

13. 4. 24. 8.

14- <J. 2r ;i 7.

If. 8. 26. "s 8.

July 1
2

3. 2

4. 4,

O. cs 4,
7- S <J

8. .S 4

9. .- s

4
5

10.
II.

16. ^ 8. 27. t3 10.

17. S If. 28. -S 15-.

18. ij 25'. 29. •" 20.
Ip. -S ly. 30. 30.

20. •- 10. 31. 48.

21. 8. increafed, in all, (July ^i.) iy§| Cub.

22. 6. yiug. I . Wafaa Allah.

6 Poteft ex modulo Martifidx in MS. /irabico Bibliothecs noftrae Cubitus Hafemxus uncias
^nglicanas 28, 9. De Menf. p, 219. 7 This Gentleman was the late Mr. Thomas Hur>ies,
who had been a great many Years a Fador at Kmo, and took the Meafures and Defigns
of moft of the Egyptian Antiquities.

"trical

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4^5-

'' trical Pikes^ called Soltani Belad'i e Fackefi, in all 14. Stamhole

" Pikes : though in another Letter, " 1 6 of thefe Teeks are only

" made equal to 1 1 Eriglifi Yards ". But as I was informed, (for I J/'^^^^^f '^

could not eet Admittance into the Chamber of the Mike as ^ toPeek<//-;VO'

two Ds^iis,

make the Obfervation myfelf,) the Sta7nholine or Great'Peek,
the lame with the Hajem^an, of thirty two Digits, is what they
compute by at prefent'. 'Till fuch Time therefore as this
Meafure can be better adjufted, we will fuppofe it to be the
Great Citht, or Cubit of Conflantinople^v^hxch being, according
to our Profeffbrs Greaves and Bernard, i?!!. Foot long, or be-
twixt Its and 2TS, as I meafured it, we may take it, in round
Numbers and to avoid Fradlions in the future Calculations^ to
be a Meafure of twenty five Inches.

In the Month of December, the Channel of the Nile above The D:pih of
the Mike as , was, at a Medium, about three of thck Ihl mnur"'
Cubits in Depth, and, as far as I could judge by the Eye,
little more than half a Mile in Breadth. But in falling
down the Branch of T)ami-ata, in the fame Month, (and the
River might probably be fliallower in the Three following,) we
frequently ftruck upon the Ground, in the very Middle of it,
though our Veflel drew lefs than three Foot of Water. In thej^ g^f f
Middle oijune, when the Nile was coniiderably augmented, {forf^Jf"^'^^' "^
neither the Beginning, nor the End of the Inundation falls out
every Year at the fame Time',) there were few Parts of the

1 M. Maillet makes the Peek,, by which the Nile is meafured, to be equal to twoFrcncb Feet,
i. e. to two Fcec two Inches nearly of our Meafure. La meftire dont on fe fert au Kaire, four
conm'ttre V elevation de I' eati, conuent vhigt qiiatre pouces, ou deux pieds de Roy. ** Pour etre
capable de coiivrir toutes les terres, d fuut que I' accroijfement du Nil monte j'ufqu a v'lngt qiiatre
Draas, c'eji-a-d'tre quarante butt pteds. Defcript. de I'Egjpte. p.6o. But as none of the Eaftern
iMeafurcs, which I have fecn> are commcnfuratc to the French Foot, the Meafure he mentions,
may be well luppoied to be the Stawboline Pff^ that I am fpeaking of. 2 According to
the following Account, which was kept by Signore Gabr'ieli for thirty Years, the Nile arrived
at the Height of fixtecn Cubits, viz..

A. D. i6p2. Aug. 9.

A. D. 1707.

10.

I<JP3. 7.

1708.

4-

1694. Sept. I. P.

1709.

9.

I(59J. ^ug.l}.

1710.

July 28.

1696. 14.

1711.

Aug. 10.

1697. ir.

1712.

6.

1698. 7.

1713.

3. P.

1699- ly-

1714.

I.

1700. y.P.

i7iy.

July 26.

I70X. J7-

1716.

Aug. 17.

1702. Aug.i^.

1717.

ly.P.

1705. 18.

1718.

22. P.

1704. 2.

1719.

y-

i7oy. Sept. 19.?.

1720.

p.

1706. yiug. 9.

1721.

l^

§0* Tlie Letter P denotes the Plague to have raged that Year.

R r r r r X main

4^^ Thjfical and MifceUaneoUs

main Channel, but we could pafs over, by thrufting our Boat
The dayiy in- forward with a Pole of eight Cubits in Length. Each Days In-
^7rli« //^v! creafe afterwards, 'till the Middle of July, was two, three
teeri Cubits. ^^ £^^^. j^jgits, and thcn it would be fometimes ten, Ibmetinies
twenty or thirty, 'till it rofe {^ug, 15-. 1711. ) to fixteen Cubits ;
which (with the artful Introduftion, no Doubt, at fome proper
Jun6lure, of a larger Meafure of the fame Denomination " )
feems to have been received as the Standard, that portended
Plenty, and the Condition whereupon the Egyptians were to
pay their Tribute, for many Generations.
ihe amhig of For no Addition appears to have been made, during the
},xtee}i'cli>!t!.S^2iCQ of five huudted Years, to the Number of Cubits, that
are taken Notice of by HerodotJ^s. This, we learn, not only
from the fixteen Children that attend the Statue of the Nile^
above-mentioned; but from a Medal alfo of Trajan, where,
we fee the Figure of the Nile, with a Boy ftanding upon it,
who points to the Number 1? (16.). This Account we have
likewife confirmed by Tlinj/ ' ; though, in the fourth Century,
fifteen Cubits only are recorded by the Emperor Julian\ as
the Height of the Kile?> Inundation. About three hundred
Years afterwards, when Egyp was fubdued by the Saracens,
ftill the Amount ' was no more than fixteen or feventeen : and,
at prefent, notwithftanding the great Accumulation of Soil,
that hath been made, fince thofe Times, yet, when the River
rifeth to fixteen Cubits, (though nineteen or twenty are re-
quired to prepare the whole Land for Cultivation , ) the

I Something of this Kind is probably Implied in the following Remark of Kalkafendas.
Obfcrva quod twflro tempore faH a eft corruptio fluviorum & immmitio flatus rerum ; ctijus Argumcn-
tum eft, quod N'llomctra antiqua regionis Al Said a prima ad tdtimum conftanter habuerunt v'tginti
quatuor digitos pro tinoquoqiie cubito fine uUa additione ad hiinc nnmerum. The lame Author
mentions the changing and pulling down fevcral oi xheie Nilo}iietra,(i'oT the more eafy Intro-
duftion perhaps of another Meafure;) the Particulars whereof are inferted after the
Excerpta. 2 Vid. Not. y. p. 435. Nunquam hie major repertus eft, quam in Templo
Pacis ab Impcratore Vefpafiano Augufto dicatus : Argumento Nil't xvi libcris circa ludentibus,
per quos totidem cubita lummi incrementi augcntis fe amnis intelliguntur. Plin. de bafalte.
I. 3<S. cap. 7- 3 Incipit crcfcere (Nilus) Luna nova, qusecunque polt (blfticium eft, fenfim
modiceque, Cancrum fole tranfeunte, abundantiffime autemLeonem. Et refidit lu Virgine,
ijfdem, quibus accrevit, modls. In totum autem revocatur intra ripas in Libra, ut tradit
Herodotus, centefirao die. Cum crefcit, reges aut prasfcdos navigaie eo, ncfas judicatum
eft. Audtus ejus per puteos menfurae notis deprehenduntur. Juftum incrementum eft cu-
bitorum xvl. Minores aquse non omnia rigent : ampliorcs detinent, tardius recedendo.
** In duodecim cubitis famem fentit, in tredecim etiamnum efurit : quatuordecim cubita
hilaritatem afferunt: quindeclm fecuritatem : fexdecim delicias. Maximum incrementum
ad hoc 3Evi fuit cubitorum decern & odo ; Claudio Principe ; minimumque {quinque MS.
V. Ch. ) Pharfalic. bello, veluti necem Magtii prodigio quodam flumine avertente. PUn.
Nat. Hift. I. J- cap. 9. 4 rio^yf ^ixTiy, 0 NffA®* a^^eif jtMTtap®' Toif m^i^iv, I'^h'tifain mviw ih
tityvT^ar. E< JV t^ Tof iet^(My aKoZmi -m^M, tif -rh Hyj,jk. n ci^ty£eiis leif TiivTi, Julian. Epift. L.
Ecdicio Praefedo /Egjpti. y Vid. Kalkafetiias as above.

Egyptians

Ohfer nations in Egypt. 4.^^

Egyptians make great Rejoycings, and call out {Wafaa ^llah
>.ij\ \>- J God has given {\\\tvi\) all they wanted. At this Time
alfo is performed the Ceremony of Cutting the Nile , which
is the breaking down a Bank of Earth, raifcd at the Begin-
ning of the Increafe, and thereby admitting the River into a
Kljalis, as they call the artificial Canal^ that runs through the
City of Kairo.

This Khalis, which hath been obferved before to be the Lakes d,g ;«
Amnis Trajanus of the Antients, empties itfelf into The tr]^jfcn''tL
{Berque el Hadge) Lake of the Tilgrims, at twelve Miles Di- w^^^w/! '
fiance to the Eaflward. The Lake of Myris \ the Mareotis
and others of the fameKind, feem to have been the like Contri-
vances of the antient£^/^/i^« j^either to divert, or to carry ofFthe
Superfluity of Water, which, in the earlier Ages, when there
was a lefs Extent and Height of Soil, muft have frequently
broke down their Mounds ; and would have always been more
than fufficient to prepare the Land for Cultivation.

Now as the Change of Seafons and the natural Courfe of ^/^^ Nile -&«

_ amays aij-

Things may be prefumed to have been always the fame, the^^"^^^^ ^^^

o ■/ t- J ■' fame ^hantity

Nile, from the fettled State of Things after the Deluge, to tliis of water mta
Time, mufl have conftantly difcharged the fame Quantity
of Water into the Sea. But the Country, which it now over-
flows, being not only nourilhed and refrefhed by the River, but
even, as Herodotus {zys, it's very Gift, a great Variety of Changes
and Alterations muft have been all the while incident to it.
Whilft therefore the Lower Part of Egypt y where we now find
the Delta ', may be fuppofed to have been a large Gulph of

•y^KfJut, ■mi/i^'iyt^i!-, laOf t-^ tw TA»pa>ff/i' qZ Trevaf/K, iQ£f?A)t/M«7®'> <Dgii •Pi >ri( &ti'f yris TnKfyjvf, ciK^mMcee
iyjiv Tzt^iv. h 3 Tav hhav fmuv navja^o^iv ii^u^t Miavhv fujaKu/ i(sf^ (itt^eiiw, 'ii to cnpoS'cfy tS Tnnafjti J^yjif/AVti, i^
TmVTt liv r^ 7W TniKiv mnv Ti^n^uira., ottx Tv^afMt ){g.'nanMa<p), ^oxifM^v irroienw oJ^i'g^WTit. T)'lod. 1. 1, p. ?2.

cvi^fj.tTeJaSi fJf vzinJhyJiv n TAsoi'ct^ovT®' uJk^Q/' a^u^i (Myris) im hiyinv. ** tw i^ii yl> ofeifMTfijf ewTtif ?«w
CmfyjHV sa/l'fflv itf^hiay it; i^<iM7iav, n ^ ^a.^Qr' Iv joti T^ff'sB/? ftepsa/i' Ifyuiav 'nvnltMvm, D'tod. 1. 1, p. 27.

2 Buffif.cZjcti Ji 'S/'Mnv AiyJTijv i.y^ti7im iMyov Mwctf. iH nn, tAiIi' n ©uSaVjiS voiM, 'TTAmv AiyuTiioy Sveu
e^@'. >(si^ ojjTtis Mcu iJiy v'Trmyjiy im vZy o/VtfSt AijuiiJif ^ Mee/®' llymy h tw a.yi.nth'n iira Si^hdojus I'Trm
if/.fp£aiv tH diva. TV? TntTtjMV. * </i)Aot y5 >t) pi ib^hmwojiv, iJ'oi'TJ /t', of T/f >« <}\m<ity ep^«, 077 A/).J?3@'j \t
■tm EWiM'sf rau7J?Aox7iu, e^ Ai}i/'^ioiji ^kjmJU 71 yi, )^ JZ^y n TTOTnjuK. Herod. Eut. 5- 4) ?• Vid.
D'lod. S'tcul. 1. 3. in principio. <^a<r) Ji (A/S-ioTref) k^ jh AiyvjU'ms "iiniMS laxiiZy um,fX"'> O^ietiQi'
i)y>i3-a.[xu>i <} ^iiiiai. );?0oA8 y6 iriy yZv %7<ui Aiyj-JHa* Kiyrsjiy i P(,<»p£Wi «t»v* ^iharliu ytyonvtu K.«7a TW f|
afyii( n wij;u» tn^iriv. u<^£^y (JuyToi n ytiht itaTa las kyaCajiM im Ia tw A/9/oOTtf{ lAw x.aTtufi^vlfQ', ex n.
Koi' oKiyoY la^oyauwat. otj ^' SJic aii-iay « yjii* Tmcm •TTOTa/iwj^sf®' IvAfyi^jiiv iyMV ^sfef/r thi" yirofuyw
jcotTO tkV kfoA^f tS vfi'A«. xa9' extfSBi' ;S 67®* ttf< v'iiu (Au®- i,^£yi^ofiiy)i{ <a^t to, '^fJM-m n OTva/xS, xadopctT«<
71 jt/-V TAhayQf i^ai^ifiivoy tas <E!0<jytifjija.7iVi « 3 X^S" ■'^'"' «"'^'"'<'' f^tjj.Ceinia-A. D'tod. Sic. Lib. 3. p.IOl,
A/jutSW » X'^'?* "*"'' ^>oi'iia fcuytiju ij miaa. tS TruTOfiS «{>ov. Arift. Meteorol. 1. I. cap. 14.

3 Nafcuntur enim terras nee fluminum tantum invedu, ficut Echimdes infulx ab Acheloa
amne congefta: : majorque pars JEg)pti a Nilo, in quam a P/;a»-o infula nodis & diei curfum
fuifl'e /^<)?Bfro credimus} fed & recelTu maris, ficut eidem de Ciueijs. Plhi. Hift, Nar.

u.cap.8^ Sffff the

4^8 Phyfical and Mifcellaneous

the Sea, the Upper is to be confidered as a deep Valley ^

bounded on each Side with Mountains.
The Method Let the annexed Figure be a Section of this Valley^ with a
"la^tdofE- \ 1^ iVi/^/co^e'placedJnthatPart of it, where

fSof"7 to \ \ I A the Nile afterwards directed it's Stream.

have beefi

For about the Space therefore of one or
two Centuries after the Deluge, or 'till fuch Time as the Mud,
brought down by the Inundation, was fufficiently fixed and
accumulated to confine the River, we may imagine the Bot-
tom of this Valley A, B, (i. e. the whole Land of Egypt,) to
have been entirely overflowed ; or elfe, being in the Nature
of a Morafs, was not fit to be either cultivated, or inhabited.
Egypt therefore at this Time, was in a proper Condition to
receive the AlTiftance of Ofiris ', who by railing Mounds, and
colle6ling the Water into a proper Channel, kept the River
from ftagnating, and thereby prepared the Land for that Cul-
ture and Tillage, which he is fuppofed to have invented. But,
in Procefs of Time, the annual Strata would raife the Country as
high as C. D. whereby the Nile would not only be fufficiently
confined within it's own Banks ; but the fuperfluous Moifture
alfo, that was left by the Inundation, would be eafily drained
off. Agriculture therefore and Husbandry, would have now
their proper Encouragements : And in this Condition we may
conceive the Country to have been, at the building oiThehes * ;
the Parts, where Memphis and Zoan were afterwards founded,
having not yet obtained a fufficient Depth of Soil to bring down
a Colony to till it. Some Centuries after, when Memphis
and other Cities of the Lower Egyp were built, the Banks, to-
gether with the Land on each Side of them, may be fuppofed
to be raifed as high as E, F, whereby a ftill greater Height of
Water would be required to refrelh them ; which, in the Time
of Herodotus, was fixteen Cubits. In this Manner therefore
it may be prefumed, that the Foundation of the Land of
Egypt was firft laid and afterwards augmented ; the Inunda-
tion bringing along with it , every Year , an Addition of

I Tol' d wji Offieiv 7nt^}ivl)iuvoy ^ rif "ilt eu^iomo^ opitf. riv "jni-mfMV In afxipoji^av lav f/fpS/ yjSfjjtaiv
At/aMbeiVt as? Kctitt liuu -^Ktifajlv axni 7«k J^apai" fjuX fiijxyiii^eiv 9^ to ffi/f^ffgyi/, i,>}^ a|« may KaTlfKci/aajniyar
^fov neaifii^ax ti 'ecZf^a, cifstaf na^oa-oY ay » J(p«'<*. Diod. J. I. p. 12. 2 H fnyjTrlQi- in ^"^fTifQ)- o
TIT©' (peumai Jfkofwi'®', ;t) 5W8-« M J(<i>{« n -Ttoiayii la^q^jn W7H. n Nfi'^K. a|ot j^ -n ^g.-m lu^^y ^«^euvo(Myar
twv e^&)I', Tii nfknmy hVo/xJ^sSJj to <n p^gfVu ^m.Qf i^tiftiroi tw ifX'"- *«"''''■"" <^ ""f "9 "W sbu<zt» myTa
rrKliv ivos n KxtvaCiKv, p^e(g?7ro(«7K, ;^ 5w tS ttotb/xk wtk. 19 tb Afj^aliyv m Aiyv^ij®', Qyiitu ;et^oJ.a^va/• J)t\ot
J^ >&l Of/.HJ®'} oc/TB (sstSa^ioaQf ay, as H-jity, ta^i tou Ts/auraf ^JAiaCoKa.!' fy.civx yi n Tvyny '^oittTTU y.vti&v-,
at ivym Mi(J.pS'& mtik, n 'ihttf ji iv viKnuutvis. /irifi. Meteor. 1. i. cap. 14.

Soil,

gu-
t/ients.

Ohfervations in Egypt. 4 op

Soil , whereby not only the Land, already made, would be
railed, but the Soil would be likewife extended to the very
Skirts of the Valley, the Sea gradually excluded, and confe-
quently a Foundation laid for new Plantations.

That Egy^t was raifed and augmented in this Manner, ap-«-<jr Egypt ;.
pears from feveral Circumftances. For, whereas the Soil of Nuf' "^Jvl
other plain Countries is ufually of the fame Depth, here we find iti'^^^t %'-
vary in Proportion to the Diftance from the River; beingS^'^£
fometimes, near the Banks, more than thirty Foot high, whilft
at the utmoft Extremity of the Inundation, it is not a Quarter
Part of fo many Inches. The Method of railing Mounds ', in
order to fecure their Cities from the Violence of the Inunda-
tion, is another Argument. For as it may be prefumed, that
all the Cities of Egyp were originally built upon artificial
Eminences', raifed for the Purpofe , fo, when the circum-
jacent Soil came to be fo far increafed, as to lye nearly upon
a Level with thefe Cities, the Inhabitants were then obliged
cither to mound them round, or elfe to rebuild them. The for-
mer Experiment feems to have been often repeated dit Memphis •
the Want whereof hath been the Reafon, no Doubt, why we are
not fure, at prefent, even of the Place, where this famous City-
was founded. The Situation likewife of the Temple, in the
City of BubafliSy is another Circumftance in Favour of this
Hypothefis. For when the City was rebuilt and raifed higher,
to lecure it from the Inundation ; the Temple \ for the Beauty
of it % was left (landing in it's primitiveSituation,and being there-
fore much lower than the new Buildings , they looked down
upon it from every Part of the City. In like Manner Helio-
poliSy which, Straho tells us, was built upon an Eminence^,
is now one of the Plains o^ Egypt, and annually overflowed
with fix or eight Foot of Water. Neither is there any Defcent,

I To f/V ^ is/ianv, I'^aSruTtu uuo rajf 71^ J)ufv^ct( l^ufivTUVi ^ Sforare/©' jStf J'/Ae®'* c/Vt/Tff« c/V, 1^ n
A/5/057-®' ;C) yJ.fTTt v'J^nhai iyivovTt. Herod. Eut. 5- I?7- O "^ Zy 'ZisiatK "^dfjut-n TTO'Aa ;^ f^^yihct
^^TaaKcMdi7ttf, las TiiihHf ftf 7iUiT<i{ ui'ntxijiv. 'tiGox (i,i\ pjutnai tb \Jb,tQf hiy^avay hm^iAvnv i-^mj.. oroit y^-rd
las ■TTlx^a-TH! n 'TTOTztfjUS )(^7a^i/;«f t^a7li> Miv SivtiS 'it Ti ax^a'Troi 19 to K\m. D'tod. I. I. p. ^6. Avtj yi
7! ^avoirv Tzis i!3.-mi>f.nori]/7iti hiyn-ct'i^i AHTBfj'Hi' 7cu( tiImi^i AAfiivouf a/* j^ -nuTuv •!ro^^^ fj^ ■^diMt-n,
i(g.7iiTKc^'U^iV, KK oKlyetl J^ S'lcS^uyai afuTliV luKaj£pu<. D'lod. 1. 1, p. 4I. Herod. Eut. 5- I 37. 2 Tii?
(U.V "Xfh"^ oi;5-»f TTict'ia.S'Q', rar Jt rmMuv 1^ ray x^i/uZvt I77 (fi ray dyg^miay KHfJUcVotv Sh yHgyjraiMTniv yai/Ajm,
i 'BOt!(f\is ou^ia jiviizu -mii Kuy.hiiji v'moK. D'tod. 1. I. p. 2 2. Ev j rcuf iyaSififfi tb NwAk, H^hiTiiiTiu
■m^a >ij 57S^«7Y^«> -TiKiv ray ltK«nav. f^u7^u ^ ^ \'opay auTo^uay, « yafjAiuy iS'fuyToi, mihtu 7» i^id^oyoi 1^
Y.u>(MU-, y^'lC^at ^srm -ny ■m((a'Siiy \\t\<. StXilh. Geogr, 1. I7. 5- 3- 3 ^°'' i"' If f«^>) "ti TToM (Bubaftis)
7i 'lig^Vf i&70fS,-nu TiavT^^iy latiiovTt. ctTi yi jln -imMas p, Mmy^tna^iviif ^nJ-oS, ■nua JspS k nfKiytifMyx at df^H^if
tTtoiyi^H, e7077?ov cb. Herod.Eut. 5-138. 4 ui'oiin ^' iJ^^ax iuj^y TaTO fMtf^oy, Id. ibid, y EyrtwSa (in
Regione f/eliopolitana) ^ 'S$y « t* mik tbaw, '^ X"!*^''®' «|'o^o>ov nniMtrii 79 hc}r i^ovjg, 7S vf^Uv.
Strab. Geogr. I. 17. p. jjj.

Sffffx as

I

4^0 Phjfical and Mtfcellcmeous

as formerly, from Babylon to the River ' *, but the interjacent
Space is all of it upon a Level. Upon the Skirts hkewife of
the Inundation, where the Sphinx is ereded, the Soil, even
there, isfo far accumuhited, tliat, if tlie Sand liad not aheady
done it, very httle is wanting to cover it's whole Body With
Regard alfo to the Exclufion of the Sea, ( the expelling of
Typbon, as it was named in their antient Mythology,) we
are told \ that 'Dmyi'i-nta lyes now ten Miles diftant from
the Sea, which, in the Time of St. Lewis, (A. D. 1143.) was
a Sea-Port Town ; that Fooah^ which 300 Years ago, was at
the Mouth of the Cdnopic Branch of the River, is now more
than feven Miles above it: and again, that the Land, hc-
t^'wt Rozetto and the Sea, hath, in forty Years Time, gained
half a League. Such large Acceffions being continually made
to the Soil, would occafion feveral of the more antient Cities,
fuch as 'D ami- at a, Tineb, &c. (for Grand Kairo &c. is of a
later Date and built in a higher Situation ;) to be in the fame
Condition with Memphis^ were they not, in a great Meafure
fecurcd by fome neighbouring Mounds'; at the Hune Time
the Stream itfelf is diminiflied, by being carried, in fo
convenient a Manner, through a Number of Channels,
that every Part of the Country receives the Benefit of the
Inundation.
Thr '^Avt;ty However, it will be difficult to determine, with any Exadl-

pf Mini th,]t ' r -K

is left -»»v«-nef3, what Quantitv of Mud is thus annually left by the Nik^

/Illy Jry the ^"^ "

Nile. A late Author ^ makes it equal to a tenth Part of the Water ; a
Weight certainly too great to be buoyed up by the Stream.
According to the Quantity of Sediment that is precipitated,
in their Water Jars, by rubbing the Sides of them with bitter
Almonds, the Proportion feemed to be fcarce one thirtieth Part
or about one Quart of wet Mud to eight Gallons of Water. But by
putting fome of the Hime Water to fettle in a Tube of thirty two
Inches long, I found the Mud, when perfedlly dry, to be nearly
"5 Part. And as in moft Places that are overflowed, the Water

M^KioA 70 CJJtp avijiOfir/K. Id. ibid. p. jjj. 2 Vid. Dc(cription dc L'E^jptc par M. dc Maillet.
p. 9<5. &c. 3 It was, by the pulling down (iich Mounds as thcfc, by Sultan Mcll.tdhie, that
the Chrijliin Army, then encamped near K.,iiro, were drowned, A. D. 1199. 4 La vitcirc
lie cct atcroilVcment ell ailec a comprcndre, lorlljue on le reprefentc, que les eaux du Nil
(^nt C, tl•,^lll^l..,;s ^ i\ bourbeufesdans le terns de rAugmentation dece Heuve, que les boues
nt au nioins la dixidmc partie de Ton Volume. Dcfn'iption ilc L'Eg)pte par

(ont fi troublees
& les fables io
M. MuilU't. p. 10^

ftagnates.

Ohfervations in Egypt 441

ftagnatcs, or continues at leaft without any confiderablc Motion^
being ufually admitted by Sluices, and kept in on every Side by
Banks, it is probable, that a proportionable Quantity of Soil,
(the Depth of the Water being always regarded) may have been
left upon the Surface. But I am fenfible, that Tryals and Ex-
periments of this Kind ought to be carefully examined and re-
peated, before any Hj/pothefis is built upon them. I therefore
dare propofe it only as a conjefture at prefent, that, according
to the Computation of Time by the Vulgar jEra ', the Accejfwn
of Soil, fince the Deluge, mufl ha've heen in a Troportion ofjome-
nvhnt more than a Foot in a hundred Tears.

This appears highly probable by comparing only the State and f^/J^^V*
Condition of Egypt at prefent with what it was two or three thou- '" " ^"'"^r*^
fiind Years ago. For Herodotus ' acquaints us, that in the Reign
oiMyris, if the Nile rofe to the Height of eight (Grecian) Cubits,
all the Lands oi Egypt were fufficiently watered ; but that in His
Time (which was not quite 900 Years after Myris) the Country
was not covered with lefsthan fifteen or fixteen Cubits of Water.
The Addition of Soil therefore, by fuppofing them to have been
fifteen only, will be feven {Grecian) Cubits or ii6 Inches in the
Space of 900 Years. But, at prefent, the River muft rife to
the Height of io(»S//3'w^o/i«6') Cubits, (and it ufually rifes to z<{,)
before the whole Country is overflowed. Since the Time there-
fore of Herodotus, Egypt has gained 130 Inches Depth of new Soil.
And, if we look back from the Reign of Myris to the Time of the
Deluge, and reckon that Interval by the fame Proportion, we
fhall find, that the whole perpendicular AccefTion of Soil, from
the Deluge to A. D. 1711, muft be yoo Inches: i.e. The Land of
Eg/pt, agreably to the JEra and Conjefture above,has gained for-
ty one Foot eight Inches of Soil, in 4071 Years \ Thus, in Procefs
of Time, this whole Country may be raifed to fuch a Height, that
the River will not be able to overflow it's Banks ; and Eg/pt con-
fequently, from being the moft fertile, will, for Want of the annu-
al Inundation,become one of the moftbarrenParts of theUniverfe.

Thefe are the chief Remarks and Obfervations I have to offer ^'^''^*f'"ff -

twn of this

With Regard to the Nile and the Effefts of it upon Egypt \ a Sub- •^"^/'■^ '/ re-

, *• ^/ J. ' commended to

je6l that will admit of various Improvements and Illuftf ations. '^^/"""-^ ^»-

quJrtes of curt"

I Fii. bylollovvingthc//firfwText. 2 EMyoc JV 1^ tbc/V |uo< ju»!j« Tixjuile/oy «fel i yi^rn itSmt oJ /p«<f
it ^ MoieiOy fiatih.HQr, Mat «a5o/ 0 OTT»/*«f ewi Sxt* rrii^fiti 75 i^cfj^/sDC, a(A(TKi hiyu'^ov Trii m^^
Mc|w?<Cr" 19 Moi'e/ ouxm Id Ittk ivvanifix TiTif^^ViKltV, 071 7ar ifiov raxna iyi mmov. vZf <A' ti /jm t'jr' ixi(p<At<#
» TiVTUcsuAwTTiij^w; ifaCH ire\e{p^/sei' 0 ToTW/uflfj kh vJarjfCaivM if 7h ^eSfxy, Hcrod. Eut. 5- ^J* 3 Vix..
by reckoning, according to Mr. Bf<//cr(i*s Tables, from the Deluge to A. D. 1721, the Year
when I was in %/.^^ Ttttt The

44^ l^^yfi(^^^ ^^^ Mifcellaneous &c.

The further Examination of it therefore is recommended to
fuch curious Perfons, as may have more Leifure and better Op-^
portunities, than 1 had, of meafuring the feveral Periods of the
Inundations, the Height of the iV//^^<2^, the Cubit by which it is
divided, the Depth of the Soil, and the Quantity of Sediment
fucceflively left by the River.
Herodotus'* However among the many Doubts and Difficulties, that have
EgypT^/re^-been already mentioned, or may be hereafter raifed, upon this
ml-HipJy.' Su\))Qdi, there will always be Room to make one very juft and im-
portant Obfervation ; That if Herodotus had duly conjideredthe
annuallncreafe of the Soil and carried back his Remarks hut a thou-
fand Tears heyond the Time of M.ynSy he could not have given the
leafl Credit to that long Succejfion ofDjynaflies ' , which 7nake up
the Egyptian Hiftory. For hnce,according to his own Reflections,
Egj^ptis the entire, though gradual. Gift o^thQ Nile, there muft
have been a Time (and that not long before the Period laft men-
tioned) when it was either of the fame barren Nature with the
Deferts that furround it, or elfe quite covered with Water ; and
confequently, there could be no habitable Country for thefe pre-
tended Princes to reign over. Our Hiftorian himfelf fuppofes it to
have been an Arm of the Sea ; and the Time, pretty nearly,
when it was fo, he had learnt homthQ Egj^ptians, who afTured
him, that Menes \ was the firft King, who reigned in the World ;
that, in his Time, all Egypt, except the Country of Thehes,yN'x^ one
continued Morafs ; and that no Part of the prefent Land then ap-
peared below the Lake of 3:^m. Now, as this Menes or Ofirts ^
Was the fame with Mizraim the Son of Cham \ the firft Planter,
of Egypt ; as all the foregoing Circumftances fo well agree with
the Mo fate Account of the Flood and the Difperfion of Mankind ;
it muft be allowed, that Herodotus hereby confirms the Truth
andCertainty of the Scripture-Chronology ; and at the fame Time
overthrows the Authority of all thofe extravagant Annals and
Antiquities, that have been fo much boafted of by the Egyptians.

I ^m!t7a (Ofiridi) it irivmiu^U* 19 fwaa. Xnyi^t^yru mcu It hfMsn jSaa-Mw. 1^ TauuTrf hiyj'fi,m ai^iiuait
^ojtOTSJtAu, euti 71 Koyi^ofitrai, }i) cuh iiny^aipifuyoi -m met. Herod. Eut. 5.145. iX(o oAini f^eyncri^ ma,
Viii'Tt'ntKi^Kttf^ fwfid if AfxartY Pecg-iKcAiffiu-Ta, l-jrei 71 Ik tay W7a ^im ol <f)iaAy^ ^ioi lyiyovTe, -ray HpsxAW
ivitvofAt^wi. Id. ibid. 5. 43. The like Account we have in D'wdorus, ac the fame Time he ac-
knowledges, that the Egyptians boaft of Aftronomical Obfervations, ( «^ liiy im^uv. p. ji. )
from an incredible Number of Years. E/yw Si tn (pum &r Om^iSQf ta( -} AKf^AvJ)ti 0aa-iheia( -TrKiiat
TOf^fWfiar if y tvioi^Apouei, fi^a^u hii-iroyTtt rZy S'lap.ufiay i^Tfi^xiay. Diod. Sic. l.i. p. ij. & p. ly.
Gtay 'i^TDf ^naihtAi&tu fotric -ny laiJif iicfy' W ky^drmy ii iw j^u'pay ^■S.asif^l^ &5 /liuj/icT®' ctm ^ijo.-)^
JtfiwovTO T«r^{i'7wx;3^M'«r, f«;)^« ^ waTunJs- 1^ o^Jinxowr oAwf/wdEi®'. U, l.i. p.28. 2 Haod. Eut 5.ir.
4 Vid. ^hufkffTd'i Conned* Vol. i. p. 205:. 4 Gen. 10. 6.

A CoLLECTIO*N

COLLECTION

OF SUCH

PAPERS

As SE RVE T O

ILLUSTRATE

The forego i ng

OBSERVATIONS.

mmsj

l'?.Mg@^^^

^''hC^/^^'i

■<sa'^&«vSS

The CONTENTS.

I T7XcerptaeVeterihusGeographis 6cc. p. i.

X Specimen Thytographiie j^frkame &c. p. 3 7. Obf. p. 117.
1 y^ppendix de Coralliis ^ eorum Affintbus. p. 47. Obf p. 3 84.
4 Catalogus Foffilium. p. 49. Obf. p. 136.
J Catalogus Tijcium. p. yo. Obf p. xfp.

6 Catalogus Conchyliorum. p. 5'i. Obf p. i6o.

7 ^Vocabulary of the ^homzh. Tongue, p. 5-1. Obf p. 189.

8 Infcriptio y^ntiqua, deTluvia Manna, p. 5*3. Obf p. 35-0.

9 The federal Stations of the Mahometan Pi/gr/w^, in their
Journey to Mecca, p. 5" 3. Obi. p. 3yT.

I o Me fur e de la Grande Tyr amide de Memphis ^ par le Pere
Siccard ' , p. 5'4.

I I Remarque s fur le Natron, par le mefme % p. y 5". Obf p. 43 o.
IX The Method of making Sal Armoniac\ ibid.

13 y^n Account of the Weather at ^Q\2Lri^x\2i*'. ibid.

14. Excerpta e Kalkafenda de Nilo ^ Nilometro , e tra-
duClione V. CI. J. Gagnier. p. n- Obf p. 436. Not. i.

IS Nummi nonnuUi ah Au^ore in Africa colle&i. vid. Tref.

I ThefeMeafures, taken by Pfr^S/Vcrfrrf, were communicated to me by Dr. Mwi, and are
intended to illuftrate Not. 2. p. 421. Obf. 2 ViA Memohes desMeJJions &cc.Yo\.v\i. ■p.C^.

3 The Rev'' Mr. Lijle, Fellow of Magd. College Oxford, favoured me with this Account.

4 This fhort Journal I copied out of Mr. Greaves's Pocket-Boolc, that is depofited in the
Savil Study, and ferves to prove what regards the Weather. Obf. p. 43 1.

S Y L L O G E

EXCERPTORUMEX VETERIBUS

GEOGRAPHIS,HISTORICIS &c.

O R

A CoLLECTiOxV of fuch Extracts from the
Old Geographers, Historians ^c.

As chiefly relate to that P a r t of

AFRICA or BARBARY

Known at prefent by the Name of the

Kingdoms of ALGIERS andTUNIS.

'Herodoti Hahcarnaff. Hiftor. Libro IV. Lug. Bat. 171 j-. vid.p. 2.
Scylacis Caryandenfis Periplo. Oxon. 1(^98. v. p. 3.
Strabonis Rerum Geographic. Libris II &: XVII. Amft. 1707. v. p./,
CI. Ptoleni2ei Geographia; Libro IV & VIII. Amft. idip. v. p. 9.
Pomponio Mela de Situ Orbis. Ifcse Dunmon. 171 1. v. p. 18.
C. Plinii Secundi Hift, NaturaUs Libro V. Par.KjSj-. v. p.20.
J. Soiini Polyhiftore. Traj. ad Rhen.idSp. v. p. 22.
Antonini Augufti Itinerario. Lug. Bat. 173 f. v. p.2f .
^thici Cofmographia. Lug. Bat. 1696. v. p. 28.
J. Honoiii Oratoris excerptis. Ibid. v. p. 29.
Sexti Rufi Breviario Hift. Romans. Hanov.idii. v.p. 29.
Pauh Orolii adverfus Paganos Hiftoria. Col. lySz. v. p. 30.
Martiani Minei Felicis Capellse de Nuptiis Philofophi«e Libro VI. Bafrj- 77.

v.p.30.
Ifidori Hifpalenfis Originum Libro XIIII. Ibid. v. p. 31.
CoUatione Carthaginenfi,Notitia Epifcoporum Africse Tub Huneri-"

CO, Concilio Carthaginenfi fubCypriano &c. fwe Notitia omnium

Epifcopatuum Eccleftce JtfricatW; quje prsefigitur S. Optati de>v. p. 31.

Schifm. Donatiftarum Libris (eptem. Opera & Studio M. Lud.

Ell. Du Pin. Antuer. 1702.
Notitia utraque Dignitatum cum Orientis, turn Occidentis, ultra Arcadii

Honoriique tempera. Lugd. \6o%. p. 3^.
Ravennate Anonymo. Amft. 1^95. p.3f.
iTabula Peutingeriana. ex edit. G. Hornii. Amft. i(Jj4.

<

W <
o

>

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

i$iBMSMMBM/Bs%'s$-MMiB^MfBMBSMi^^Bi\^^

^ ^ ^ iJX u9, 1^ •^ <JX ^ 'j9^ '■'X '•9' '■0» ^^ ^

i>m^.

uJ)W 4^ uX cO^ w^ wOu wgw «-^ i-W^ w'X wO^ wQw wO»

Excerpt A ex Herodoto.

L

I BTU M multae funt & varis natio-A
nes. Pertinent Adywachida; ab c/£-

AIBTfllN fp.27(J.) [^ J*^] tSi/jiiTre^Aa :^
9TOV737* £?1. * TlcCff/lKiitn j Of A^vpi4.tx,Xi -

r ■Ttfof iazriptiv Xf^fnv, f*iXi^ A<ppoi\miiSo? vr,Tii.

xit^, r iK-nrnv Kvptivcucr ^ kv t^ tiTrapu msce-

uam Cyren<ei incolnfcavn. Et dehinc Aa»off Af^^V £?!, ^ A(^*|0<j, t o» Kiii()i/i5«o< fllKEsi/' ^

■2 incipit, ab infula Tlatea pertinens li^ixOtov ai>y<i^)'h<7nTiiTii. TnCji^HH^'^nXa.-

d fauces

gunt Ashy ft,

gypto ad portum ufque nonnine Vkw
num. His confines funt Gigama, regionem
vcrfus occafum incolentes, Aphrodifiade tenus
infula. In hujus loci medio adfita eft Infu-
la Tlatea, quam condiderunc Cyrenai. At-
que in continente eft portus Menelaius & A-
znis, qu " ' ' ""

Silpbmm incipit, ab inlula Tlatea pertinens ■^Y.iK(^m a.pxij\

ufque ad fauces ^;'r//j. Gigamas ab occaiu ^'^^ .^Vif.ueve* S^f^'u^V T^ S,;W ^ Si ACp;«v.*
contingunt y4!f^//?^, qui lupra C/rewfW inco- „ . ..\ •• ^ -n ^' „;^ ;^;' ^ . p' . ^

Icntes non pertinent ad mare: nam mantima , , " / '^, k ■ v q_' ^ . /

Q/rf»^7 incolunt. Horum funt occafum ver- y^7npY.^Jp■miOiKi^m im ^jziXct^ay ^ a Kcttn-
lus confines AuJchiftC, qui fupra Barcam in- Jfs^*^ AtrCvipxf. to ■^ otc/jc* 5a:AaM-Ai; KvpCtvcuot
colentes ad mare pertinent prope £'«(f//'fr/rf'.j.f. vifMv'^.**AarQv^cov''^ixov^rh7rp'oiicari^iiiAv-
Aufchifarum quod ad occafum vergit, con- ^istij' UTtivTnpBdipKtj; olKmci.KaTr.Koflif irn^c-
lingum Nafamo>ies, grandis natio. Najaim- Xctos-av ko]' Evicarip'Joi4. *{p.277.) Ai^criuyA
nibus confines funt Tfyll,. Erat autem omnis ^^^^^ ^. ^^ ^'^ -- '^ ^ctouu.c,n,, i^m
eorum regio, qnae intra Syrtm eit, aquarum .^ ^. . ^^ , - •■\_y ■ V > , /^^
inops. Tfylhs extinctis, eorum terram A^^-- r j, » r- r

inops.

icy TuTKov,

jamones obtinent. ffa; «;«<i«/^J fupra Nafa- ** ^ 0 X^Py^' ^^^ ^vV ^^^-^ f 2t;>of,^ ?k
?«o«(fj incolunt. Circa maritima verb, occa- kyvd)>oi. **tya,m\of^ivuv 3 TiiTiay,iZii<ri t zi^pyiv
fum rcrfus, confines funt Afaca.'. Per eos flu- C 0* NctoK^iwi'Sf.** (ei i) Ti^jOa^ai^ef) xa^J^n^^E <"'-
men Crryps h coUe, qui vocatur Gratiarutn, ^^^ci ssiaaetf^iuvuv. ro SI fm^a, r %Kobas-a,v iX""^

fluens, in marc influit. Ducentorum ab eo ad
mare ftadiorum eft intercapedo. Horum Ma-
caium finitimi funt Gindanes. Horum Gin-
danum oram in mare porrcftam incolunt Lo-
tophagi, qui e folo Loti frudu visitant: cu-
jus frudus eft magnitudinc inftar lentifci, fuavi-
rate affimilis frudui palmarum. Ex hoc fru-

To TT^ls icunpyis jActzxi- * *(p. 2 78.) Ata, -^ cuutuv

K.ivV^ TTiQ^fJiO? piOiV £/C Xo(Pii }C(AXiif4,iVii XctpiTUy,

is %i\cio^civ tK^iSoi. *'t>!7ni %t?\.cias-/is S'i i; cwtov

TlvSavig hoi. ** AK\nv St Trpoix^my l; r ■mvidv
TiSTUV T rtvScl,VCi)V Vif^OVj Act^oCpii^i' oi T Kctpmv

&.\i Lotophagi vinum etiam conficiunt. Lolo- fi5yov^Ku\i tfooytvlii ^uaci. 0 Si? huT^Kot.^-

phagis (ecundum mare vicini funt <3iachlyes, ^^ -^ ,^^5. ^^^ -^^s '^j^. y^^y,C-ni(^ S\, ?

Loto & ipfi utentes, fed minus quam lupe ^-.' ~ -_«,•«, ~'J^J|•X'

rioref. Pertinent autem ulque ad ingentem ^ ~^'.'^ ^~ *' »^

amnem nomine TrUonem,\m in g.andem ^H'^^riiT^c^ ^cr.^c^'^^y^^oy. Aa>^(^<tyc.v St

paludem Tritonidem influit, in qua eft infu- ro'mpA%XA(xrAvixovJMctx>^vi;,Ta)Xu)ra)fity

la nomine Tbla. Juxta hos Macblyes habi- t am ;tjos&;aV".*TO^ rias-ov}^ r Tr^o-npev hix%-

tant Aufes : & circum paludem Tntonidem tu>v. iiATnK>im''^'t7nmQ.fMV ^iyouvTU Svoy^otTpi--

utrique habitant, ita uc medio Tritone diri- ^^y^ £-^. 'm^^ol, Si. ara e? xifJuvYiv f*i}ci\>jy Tpi-

mantur. Jfti quidem maritimi Libyum No- - - -

madum didi funt. Supra hos autem, ad par-
tem mediterraneam,Z,?^/a eftjyiTM abundans\
& Ammontt\ ScAugik ; & Garamatites; &cAt-
lantes ; & mons nomine Atlas, qui anguftus

TUviSa,. iv Si cwTYi vr,m iVI T>f avofui <I>Ast. * *
(p. 2 7 9.) TOTUv Si ixov^T Mcix^^^v Avt^s. k-
■ni Si <t oiM(*%Au£f 7iT/)<? r tpflconSa, x'lf^vt^v 01-
Kincf TO f/.iazy Si <r(pt apit,^ 0 TpiTm. * * iiTtt

& undique teres eft ; & ( ut fertur ) adeo eel- E (/av dI TmpA^.Xa.ajvii r No/niiSuv Ai'^vuv ei^W^.
fus, ut ejus cacumen nequeat cerni, quod i trnp SiTSiTUvi? fiitJi^t^civ tt'^piaoSyis i^ AiQvtf
nubibus nunquam relinquatur, neque sftate ne- ** (;^) Af^^covior ( p, 280.) ** {ks^) A\iy%-
que hyeme : quern effe columnam cceli in- ^^. *♦ (^^ v Ao^uu.vni' ** (1^) A^amf
digenae aiunr. Ab hoc monte cognominan- a,- / n " /ja ''- ' ''41 ,. ? J"' ,>
tur [y£r/a«/ej fcilicetl hi Homines. Porrigitur , y^i r^^ . _ r ^ _^^

autem id Supercilium ad columnas ufque Her- "<"• ^^'^'^''^^■"/'ef ^^-^-^ l^^|/'^As•'/£ i^j^-n Ae;^e-
culeas, atque extra illas. Supra autem hoc Ta4U?Tii?)(3^u^x5cwriSiii<.0kct,-nHvce^idi^-
Supercilium, Notum verfus ac mediterranea iSixs-n ■y^ cwmg >b73A«W viOict ^ri ^Pi<^ Sn

X^if'Uavoi. TUT! T Kiovct, b" apAya Aiyaci 01 dmx'^-
pioi eivui, d9n t^th H ^pios o't a,vB'pa)'^i ami 'nroovvf^oi lyivcvn. ** (p.2 8l.)<^^»'l S uiy ri o(Ppv*i fte-
Xpt Hpctxhtjiay qtjMuy, x^ to t^a THiiuy. ** iimp SI "^ h^^pvr]? iiwvji, to -an^V voviy j^ fiiffs^ntjetv -i^

Ai-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 5

AjCu'ij?, £/);jjttJf K, civv^os k ei^pos <c avcfAQpo? A Lib)fa, deferta jam phga eft, & fine aqua fe- Excerpta
Ica^wAof e?i n x^i'^- * * * * Oura ^ttf^ fte;^^^* rifquc, fine pluvia ac lignis, omni prorlus hu- ex

(Vcir^ 7. (S o^Ka^o-^'^ Ai^vi,. *Ti ^e ^.W ia^ri- %'" P^''"^^"'", P^ftoncu >L/V^i/unr came vi-

• *^o_o ^p ^- ' 'i ■ ' '/° Ctitantes ac lade. Ad occalum vero Tri.

JL/ o 1 -• \\^ ^ ■ ' 'T- ' 5° - '"«'«'•' paaidis jam non lunt palcuales Libyes.

**{2i2.)rodi7r^osia^ipV?i^r^ircovoim'Q.f*ii. Con ingunt quidem hos yf«/f/ ab occideiuali

Ai)5rw£;k:ci'5ctoo7>j/jefJJ'J"£ A/'ouEf.^oijc/at^i/op^oi/- parte Tritoms flumiiiis, ii Libyes qui funt

7if «T^^, TjTn ifi/5jtto6 >cEe^ Ma^usf* *(p-283.) aratores, & domos poffidere confueverunt, qui-

U(ii^J)wh\iQ,vmZajoT{'4,i';lx'i\)-*riirmStZ\i- bus nomen impafitum t'Ht ^Sl'ixyes. ^faxy-

p^ms- tz°^ytv mc7 uiA, ukv ™^w uix^osctf Kct,- f^ ^"^5'" ^'^/«'« confines fuiit Zaueces. His
.? "^ « " i^' ■ %' ^' ^ ^ „ nnitimi iwnt 2.yzantes, uoi maenam vim mel-

..'C^ '^- ^' J-.' ^t»- ''5 ^P^s conficiunt, fed multo plus opihces

uv^cc4 7^i'.^j.*Kct7^Ti,r^shMyiimKc,pz^^o- ^,-^1 f.^ere dicunn.r. Juxta hos aiunt 6^r/^<.-

vioiKii£^r>,mvTriiivof^a,ctvaiKvpaKr 1^*1X3? j^iv, gm,enfes fitam efle inlulam nomine Cnaviu,

^i]i<3<nm ^.Siuv , TrXdns ^i, 'retvtiVj^cx.Sarov iK ducentorum ftadiorum longitudine, ardam la-

'^ tJTTsi^ii' iXcumv -n f^i^/v x^ a,y,7nKm. * * * ritudine, in quam tranfiri e continente poteft,

oleis refertam, ac viiibus. * * *

Excerpta ex Scylace.

A no Si Ecari^aojv vaX-Tizs i^ fJi-i^?, u T30ST //f/^^vV/ii eft finus magnus, qui ap-

oi/0;M£4 Su^Tjf. (pag. 4(J.) *** neg/o<- -*- pcllatur6)?7/j. Accolunteam AV'iwawj,

jc£«n oLihJi AiZ6m e9-v@- ^o^auu^vis. ** Ta f'^^ Ltbyca Quse funt extra Sjrtm, incolit Lu

- byum Loiophagoritm natio, ufque ad os aiterius

tuZtu i^i v/,t(^ h hcfxct '^pctx^m. hkra Aun- ccc. latitudine vero paulo minor. Abeft i con-

<pa,y^5 KoL-m^X^^^' ^^ ^^ ^ i"?!?"©^ o^tij r^- tinenti ftadiis circiter iii. In hac infula nafci-

}\w r- ■nXa.Ti? q ^v^pu eXdi^Mv. Avnx^ Ss ^^^ Lotus, quern edunt : aliaque ejus eft fpecies,

•^ <^ -^iTrHPiS, i>TH ^^'a. y. iv o rn v^^co yi- ^^ ^^"^ 7""°l ^°"^''^'™':- -^^^' ^utem frudus

<is ^ ^ \ ' (X' - ' 'Y ■'" ~ - niagiiuudine iimihs eft frudui arbuti. Oleum

<> ,4- - r*^. ^- ^.p „ multum ex oleaftris faciunr. Producit autem

<n..^ o j ^ A(i;rs^ icccpv^ii'^ rco fii^%, cm [zi- ^^^ j^f^i^ f^udum multum, triticum, & hor-

IA,cuKvAov. nctScz'j «.ciA i?'cuov -rnhv 6/k Kcmaiv. deum. Eftque h^c infula uberis terrx. Navi-

*£p« '^ aaprnv ri vy\ini( otAuv, vw^iis, £ x,^%i?. gatio autem a Tarichus in banc inlulam diei

E?i Q ;{ yjjffjf ivytm- ViXii "iiTizTctpAx^oov^ «f ""'us. Poft infulam banc f:^ Epic bus urbs. Ab

T vnm iii^ifat4 [xtai. Miizi 3 r v^oji/ £fj Emx^s 1) '"^"'^ ^^^ Epichum navigado diei dimidiati. Ab

^A.f . A^ 5 T^f ..>.. «f ETHXic. xAif ,^£.;^ ^M^/^«i diei navigatio : & infula circa banc

, >.\^. -_f ■,- ' ■ . /■ ~ eftdclerta. Poft banc eft CVraw^jz/w inlula cum

,f..mct. ^ Am^o t^"^^" '^^^f f !!^¥«« ^ ^^'^^^ urbe, circaque earn eft Uap/us. Prxtervedio

£7nw £5r cwT^ ipy^y,. Mimj cwnv AvAKm-m?^ ab hac in Tbaplum diei unius & dimidis. A

ir\m? -A^TTiiKi?, t icciTu TzwTiw QcL-^©^. Tlapci- Tbupjo vero minore intra eATiUom.'ej finus

7rA«f Sira tzw/'t^j- «f Qcl'^ov Kf^ipui (c ^/^/reoif. magnus, in quo eft parva Syttis, Ceranmtica.

d A^ 3 0A\[/i( T^ f^iKpcci Hj Ap'-viTfji " £fj )C5A57J5- appellata, altera 6)'// multo faevior, navigatu-

ui^s ^a-cd, iv o) ^ ^vpT.i k^ n fAMpa., KxpKtvl- S"^ difficiiior; cujus ambitus eft ftadiorum

T^f f ;c.6A^u£.„,'^Au'^ ^:j^>If x6pUci x^^^yrc- ?'-"l Jj" ^ac Syrii eft inlula r;vr.«/i appel-

/ ^ t> '^^ ' - > ' .r /2- '3'^' ^ fluvius Tn/crj. Et lUic eft J/w^^.^

El/ 7s«;r>i T-ii XvpUJ) m^niv »j v.)Wf T/kt^^w" ku- E haber, & in eo infula apparet, fi qnar.do mare

XnfAii/yi, Kj TniufA^oi TpiTuv. Kay ewTt^v edv A^Jj- refugiat ; at ubi inunder, non amplius acceffum

vas T^iTuvtSos lipov. 'L-nficb 3 £%w ^ A<jwv>; fA.i- navibus prjeber. Lacus autem hie eii magnus,

Kpm, 3^ iv Tu ^fAcili vntros- im^v, ' €0 ^ avctTTU- ambuum habens ftadiorum circiter mille. Cin-

7J5- y„ moTi'ii Xifir/i m £%w e^arXav (7viv(pci).vii- S" vero eum L'b/um omnis natio ; urbfque eo-

■ -v . ' •' • > , ^ ' o " rum eft in ulterior! ripa, verlus Solis occafum •
<m. n-) Xmv/icuiTri i:^ ui^Xyj TOT^ptuihovixa- ■ ,. r , r '',/"' ^^''^ '-'^*-^/^"' •

■ -^ J V ' ' ' .\ ' ^ , '/o^ omnes enim hi Libyes appellantur, flavi, abfque
cu^^, ^J^m;^Mc.v. Ui^nyr.a^ p amnv^ M^vi, f^^^ pulcherrimi. Regio haec optima eft, &
•7mv\ii iuvc?, Kj mXti TO vTnicetvct ^ ir^oi YiXm dv-

3-|t*«f avii y^ kimvfis AiQvis Xiyovj, z,>^vJoi, a.7iK^t\ ^aci^Xi^i. Ka/ ti x^l><* ^'Ujt'] ci^pj, k

hanc

a Legendum luna T«s<;j<«( vel nswa Tae^^iect. Bochart. Geogr. Sacra p. 494. b Tcte^^intf. Vof]. c Puto ha
efle KefxinT™ Strabonis. yofj. A Legit Gronov. Attv j Qa-^x Aivm fux^ tCj AipuftK £S7- KoAs-®- «ra Ki^kimtiis,
a h Zu'fTi! e?) i fMxfk i(^X8fS/iti, -mXu &c. e T^iTmnnf malit fo/j. f KsfxonTi! -. niiniruin a Cercinna Inlula. Koff,
g Stadia V Hafchelim. _h Melius, ut Salinafius, Tg^Vwr/s- i Sic locum eiiiendavit Satmajim: K.aj if tzS ^ftgtri
tnm tm^t citit afiTonii y i-mt i\ vM^f*V£^i dm, in lit ttimhisi tcu,<nt xsni^cutHim. k hmnfttu f-'ofi. 1 ATA«re<, i. e,

vere pulchii, ininiraefucati. yojj. ^ 2 . fcccun-

4. EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excevpta foccunda, gregefque penes ipfos funt maximi A ^ja^cpo/isarar-/), /^ /Soaxjjjwal* 5ia^ ia«;7sTf £5^ ^ jit£-
« & plurimi, ipfi ditiflimi, pulcherrimiqae. Poft y^^ v t^^h^, k. aimii TrKaoMaTUTii, -1 Kci?iKi^i.
^/'«'- banc S^Wnkquknz M.po/n. Pmervea.o Me1« n ^ 2.V-n. 7z«,r„. Ns^^roA-f £^. n^.«;7rA«f
vero ab Hadrymeio ad Neapolin elt die- tv- v- ■ . j\ ) ,5a. a ■ ^ ^r - ' ■. ■ ~ ' b
rum III. Poft JSliapoltn eft Htrtnaum pro- ^ . .x / "^ / , „ , / ''^ s

montorium, & urbs. Prxtervedio i Neapoli Miici-)iiiav7^M,E^fi^xu>cpa,J<,7riA,f.napa-^
ufque Herma:um eft diei unius, ac dimidiad. wAaf (i?ra Ne'cc^ -siroAeAJf wf Epf^)civ nuioa^ >ca/
A Neapoli ad Ifthmum pedeftri itinere ftadia ri^imcdf. Aot 3 Neot^ '^ e^nv «V ioS-jaif ^^/tct pvr',
fuiit cLxxx, ufque ad alteram mare, quod Car- 7n^n, •arCSf riytpav %i><a.as-civ t TifW Kccpx*!^^-
thaginetn alluir. Eft vero peninfula, quae ha- ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^"^^ j^^^'j. '^^ ncLg^TrXas a^^
bet aneuftias. PrseterveiSio a flumine ex hoc t" - • _~a, ,' i- , „ i*

Joco ad Carthapiriein, eft diei unius & dimi- „ ..\ "^ t\ ,,''>'., '^ ,, '.n «

dice. Car/«(i'^/;^/if«/r«>/i autem rcgio eft m Iinu. .0 s n' • / / ' ^ '

la-f^ov Kccpxyjauv e?J, 'siroKiS ^tetXw, kuj A«(it);v.

UctpcLTrXa? cLTm E^c{^ot4 tj^iav v\jxipoi4 «f Kcipx^l-

Sova>. ETTftci ^ yvicna, iv rn E^f^a, kKpoi,lioyna, v)j-

TOi, K Koavpc?. nA»f 3 ^'^ ^pf^',^-4 chnKoavpov

r,iA.ipu^. Awa Epf^oC4 a.>ipu4 •z<r£?f jjAki/ avi^oyQ,

fzucply, 0.773 Epv^otA eta vriiTOi tfet? f-uKpoij Kctm

THit, v-m Kctpx^iomav olniySjucq' MgAcTJj twAj?

Kj Xtfirjv, raoAof mAis, AUfiTJXS' cWTt] Twpyn?

hA ^^^ >! tfftif. K-m i^ Koavpa km AiXvQcucv a-

Poft Ifthmum eft Carthago, urbs Thialon cum

portu. Priterveiflio vero ab Herw.ieo uique

Ca) thaginem eft dimidiiti diei. Hertnoio pro-

montorio adfitae lunt infuls, Tontia & 0/'/-

rwj. Navigatio ab Hertmco ufque Cofyrunt

eft diei. Ultra Hertri.cum promontorium pau-

lulum, verfus folem orientem, tres ei adjacent

infulx, exiguae, i Carthaginienfibus habitatx;

Ahlitti urbs cum portu, Gaulus urbs, Lam-

pai-y .in hac turres binae aut tres. A Cofyro

vero ad Lilyhaum promontorium Sicilra, ua- C x^cciT/:^iv "Zucihiau;, ttX^s ^[^ipu4 uius, Metm

vigatio diei unius. Poft Carihaginem Ulica ^cigx'^iiva, I-way] otAis" h. XifJinv. UcipdTrXas ^s

urbs cum portu. Prxternavigatio ^ C'irthagtne
ad Utkam diei unius. kh Ulica ad E^ui pro-
montorium * * * * Ejut urbs, & palus ei ad-
(ita eft, inful-eque in ca, & urbcs circa palu-

Kr,? ei? iTTTra kx.pci,y , iTTTni ot'Ajs", t Ai'^ucj; Itt

CWTYi iTt, K. VyiirOl iV T») XljUVyj, >C TtlDt T XtU.Vt\V Tlt-

dem in infulis hx funt ***** Co^o/^J Magnus >^^?jv r i-ijiroff aiJ'g ^ •4'e;>«5- wiiA^f, >^ wotci'TJoi'
urbs, ex adverfo ejus multx infulx Naxtca, cum? vna-oi Na?ixa/ -MyXctf, ni^}cS(mi h. XifiLo.

/o/ promontorium, urbs & nortus, Hebdomns ^ . •~~ _p^ /. - ^ ^ . ' ~ ', ~

urbs cum portu, Acnim inlula, in qua urbs & S -- » ~ o ~ ' - ^ ^

portus, Tjamathus infula, urbs cum portu, & ^,^'^'J'' £^?^. t'^Wf '^'"'f^ J^Ajf, ^ A;^>;., ^

V^XtH?. Ev jj) TlJtJ ^XTTCti Bct^pTX? V/jTCS <C Xtf^tlu),

XaXKct TizXii IV TU) wnifjbCx), A^vXcev '/nXi?, Mvi?
TnXis ii Xt[Miv, ^iytv TitXi? iv tu> Troiu^ct), y, TTfo

•T

Js' TTOTit^a v/]Tos AKpci, 57sA(f Me - - " XifXfiv, A-
upo? y\ mXi?, X. 0 yfsXTro? iv cwryi, iptifiof vyi<r@^
h^vcwim ovcf^ici, U^KXeta, ^Xyj, a Ai€y») UKpci,
ATmvtXvYi TmXt? iv TroTzefzu x. kvTiov cturyi? izs Fa,-
aetpA VTfTcg. Am Kdpxv^ovc? tzuittiW'V £(p Upct-

linus. In hoc finu Bartas eft infula cum por

tu, Chalca urbs in fluvio, Arylon urbs, f3ies

urbs cum portu, S'gum urbs in fluvio, cui ob-

jacet infula y^cra, urbs Me ■ - - cum portu,

Aaus urbs, in qua eft finus, deferta infula ap

pellata 'Drinaupa^ Hercuka columna, Libya:

promontorium, y^panilje urbs in fluvio. Ex ad-
verfo hujus funt Gades inlulae. A Carthagine

bucufque ad columnas Herculeas quam pro- , . ^ ■ ■ ■ ^

fperrime praetervehuntur diebus & noftibus fe- E v-Xia? qnXau; b" Kct?Xi<rii ttXS 7mpa,7rXiif yi[/.ipuv
ptem. G'ldmm autem hx Infulae ad Euro- i^^'a % vvxtuiv ett]*. rd^eipct eiriv vyiobi air) ^of
p'.un pertinent. Harum una Urbem habet. In ^~ Ev?«7r>i. TiTuv it i^p* ■^^'v hi ^ ^pa^KXcto^
his quoque_ funt columnae Hercules \ ea qui- ^ ^^^ ^^^^. ^ ^^^ -^ ^^ ^^^>^.^ ^^^^^. ■
dem, quoe m Ltbya. humilis; Europtea vero v. ~ , i .?.,'.'/ >^ ' x "
excella eft. Contraru libi invicem lunt hi ver- { , ' , • \. 1,^^ ., , . .^ .

tices, diftantque inter fe diei navigatione. Prx- '»i"n>cg_i^ ^^^lAa^- ^e^s^r; a£^«^?K/ a^ u^KvXav^
tervedio Libya ab oftio CanoH, quod in c/£- t^A^i- nf4,i^a4> ncf^^awXas AiZvn? cm Ajyv-niii Ss"
gyplo ufque Herculeas columnas, circumna- KavuQa^i/^civii, f4.i^ilip<ty,Xetcav ip',Xk>v,*K(it.T»
viganti finus eft dierum Lxxvi. Omnia vero rin^X-TTiS? nvKXaizreiTrXiovnii^ipmoi .^.Om
Qppida & emporia ante memorata in Libya, ^^^^"^ ^oA*Vf*a& ij sa^'e/,* w r? A»CJij i^V
:.&^'i qu2 ad Hefpertdas ufque columnas ^ .^^^^^^ ^ - ,^J^^_ ^^^^

Meycweas, quje in Ltbya. lunt Carthagtnien- ^ ^ pi ' ' ^ J ? ' ** /.^ ' \
-/.• ■ :■ '^. -^ ^ iv Aifovyj mtvm tiiKcipxn'^ovtav.^ [p.f ijfl.)

. " ' " . c * '■

•, • a , A(5ii/f<i)T05. Hadiymetuin eniin Grjecis eft K^iftm. Vide Stephafiiamlnvoce. Vo^. b H^EfS> iftSf legit>'o|7.
c Malim Ne«< OTAtars ut femper Kb/?, d Oniiffa hie ftadia, aut teinpus s-afa'a-Pis. Vo\]\ e Sine dub'io jioc loco
qiisdam defunt ; nullas eiiim hie civitate> infulanas lecenlet. Nam pro -^iyai fcribenduin omnino Xj»<i4' |«fy«-
Nfec dubito quin etiam Ko»o4' ftitfSs hie defideretur. Vo^l. f R'eftituo Ka*«««i5. Vo^. g 'L::im\x'jidmm Cefaream
vocaftt, Augufto C-alarfehpc mjmen dante. Non potuit igiturlic fcripliffe Scylax, ut qui jam multis antea Se-
culis floruerit. . Sciiplit ille laiA ax(i«. y^oQ. h Forte 7ra'A(sM£p<*A)) i^ Ajftiju. /'owfm »!4gw«»i Latini vocant a Spatio.

*'""' lO^ Diei Vel Noftis Navigatio apu'd^^cy/<t«»» Valet (ip'raJ".) n Stadia, p.30.

' EXCER-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGlL s

Excerpt A ex Strabone.

TV/fEra Q T k(nciv fp. 1 9 2 .C.) ejiv ij A<SJ>j, itoc- A ' A Siatn fubfequitur /Africa contigua L/£gy- LIB.

«%^f ^«w '"'i 71 A(^7f)i;, J^ 7>i AiSjoTna r ''*■ Z"^" & iy£l6wpia : ejus littus quod no- H.
uh KctB-' mcLi rXovA 'iTr' li^HUA e^o <yi^ov -n ^'^ ^^ obverfum ab Alexandria ufque ad Co-
.~.-,.giv' •?: ' ^^~• iumnas propemodum in reda linea oroduci-
'^^^ - •/ > ." ^r ■ 1' 1 ' '"■■' exceptis Syrtihus, & ficubi alibi medio-
Su^le^;.,^^ « x« -nfct^^^j ksA^o;./ e;775pcCp>j /^sj^i*, „es finus funt, & promontoria prominent. Eft
^^f 7za-V)iOT«W7ai/ax^J!!jp^i'£^o;^;j. EfjJ' «(x- auten) y^r/Va Pardali fimilis, interpunda ha-
rlot TiupS'ciKu ''■ xotTa57;tr(^ ^ £57 raTf olKr[atcj bitationibus, qus circumdancur terra deferta,
mpii^of^ivcu; i^flf^u }c a.\\)S)ica y^* %cLKii<n j) raj & aqua inopi : atque hujufmodi habitationes
■maulmt? oIk^tch Amms cl Aly^'^ta. ** Ns'^sj ^^ ^^yptus vocantur Anafes. Incolunt Li-
^' 'M TuZ Ail^iyy -ni ttK^^u ii^y^c,^' (p. 1 9 J. ^^T F"'^' pler^^que ignotae : neque multi e5
« \ ■ v^ " ^'/r^ ^ 'r<^ f ' __: r> dual lunt exercitus, aut pereerini advenerunt :
» -v •,.-«.'• ^ ' ■ V ' > '"colae autem cum pauci ad nos perveniunt,
Uf ii$ aT^oipvXoi? uv^^cc^r c^ ^iynxc^fic, >c«/ turn neque credibilia narrant, neque omnia qus
cAtj^i 7mp Yji^cts atpiKvavJ {ot) 7n,jfiu%v, jjiim- tamen ii narrant, talia lunt. Maxim^ verfus
$je, i^t •mtme Xiyaciv 'i)u.'j>>? ^ iv t» Kiyif4,ivci meridiem diffitos, appellant t^thiopas : fub
■ntcwTci 'i<n. TiJf [4.h fxiatj^CptvuTUTHf, aI^O'mc^ ^^'s plerofque Garamantas, Tharufios, Migri-
■Tt^oouj^pivncj- Tiis ^ vwi T^Tiii r«f TrK&t^iii To.- '"^ '■ ^'^ adhuc inferiores Gatuhs : deinde vi-
e^u*!/^? i Ucujp^ci^i ^ ^ N;x''«f • Tiis <?' £71 ^'".°' 3« etiam contiguos mari ad t^yptum
. V ^ ;Z ■[ . ^ y J^-^ '^ '1-^ !^ qmdem Marmandas, ufque id Crreftam : fu-

:ia.-Moi^iviSi cwTKi, tt^o? Ai'yvT^a, ^tvMap^apv- duofdam Galuks, turn ^/«/«j & Byzaaos uf-
Jae?, ^£^( T? Kt;^)jva<(«; t^vr^g p^TB^'njf 5^ r Sy^- que ad regionem Carthaginenjem, quae aropla
Tiai'j'^iI^Sf? ^Naoaju.wi'ec^, J^ rra<]^Aii)i'7ii'aV"Ceft, eamque A^«W///^ attingunt; quorum ce-
eim sIi-TKc, >£, ^v^aKta?, ^i;^t -^ K«4p;t:ij(^oy;e£4" leberrimos Mafjknfes^ (vel Mafylos) alios .^/4-
773 ;)\^ ^' g?v sj Kc4;);^j'<J(;^;a- mvci-^atn ^' cl Ne/*rt- /'^.^'''"•f appellant : ultimi funt Maurufit. Omais
Si? cdnn- T^rm ^£ rif >7«^(^^7«Viif. rk ufi/ Tf"?.^ Carthagwe ad C./aw«« ufque Regio

• ~ d ^ J'^ .r \' _^ ' elt telix, teras tamen producit ut & Mediter-

M«oo-^A<«f f, r^f h Mct^^Aji^f y.^j./>sv«- ,^„^^ ^^^j^ ^^^^^^ ^

inv v,um S H<n U^p>icx^i.Uaa^ S n c-m K=!g- jbi ergo (fc. in Africa partibus Occiden- l I B

Xn^ov<:';Y.iXP^9^hu\i,i^\iivdcai».ur ^^^oTfolpos talibus) habitant, qui i Graecis tJMaurufit ap- xvill

^£, o/Ws/j ^ ^ f/,ii7iycua, Tsum.. ** pellantur, Lybica Gens & magna & opulenta;

OMimS"ivmZ%i{Tp.li%i.c)Uotju(^>icioi^ fAv Romant & indiginoe /W<iaro/ vocant : ih Hi-

vm T E?Ay,vu,v Kiyiic~!joi, mQvkcv i^vof ui}ct, x. fP"""^ oppofita Mari anguflo diremptos. (Sunt,

ivScaucv, Uc^pci <?' t)^ r Pcouc^.uiv >t r' m;^^- D*^"' ''.'^""'' ^''"''" ^"/°J ^?"^' ^"\^"'° ^^*-

. '^. ' A '^ -./o ' ^-T-^ J><r ^""^^ ^" """c locum defcenderunt. ) Tuxta eft

e.^r,a.w»p6/.c.rv,.e,p,^ (T.-.j£Ma^^^^^f ctiam fretum, ad //.r.«/M Columnas. Extra

ivici ip.1 1 8y.A.) ^^civ Ud^g avcu, ti^^s crvyKct- Columnarum fretum procedenti, ita ut ad finif-

TiX'^ivtff.i Hpdiihet di6^o.) Kcnu t^tdJ :<^ okatx tram Cm Africa, mens eft, quem Graeci ^//<i«-

TasV fTjAcif 7Mf H/)£«)tA«^f TTcpB'f^ci £57" £^ii» <?^ /f'« nominant, barbari TJyrtm. Inde proceC

•^rfosA^iiTj S'xol* TaV «A<if yrcp'^fii, rAt<^vriv iv ^^^ quidam eminet, extrema Mauritania Pars,

ipic^pk Ix^m, opes i^.v, o7no oi u\v E?i,7jvis At- occidentem verfus, & Cotes appellatur. Mens

A«.V««aW. c;B^p€<:t..<>£A.>.. Ev-nZ^vA "i^ ^Cot'bus ufque in %/f j per mediani

_/ V ^ - " _^- /' ^», Maurttamam tendit, & ipfe, & Montes qui

, ' .' r 4c* V R'v / 5 cum CO paribus porriguntur Spatiorum Diftan-

c7«<,a<Kc.;r«?A£^/*£i.ay.*'^Toa ogof(p.n82. tiis, commode habitantur, in initio quidem i
A.) <A«. ^imji iKTeivo/^sv T^ Mia:^^«<77«^ tb >bra t E Mamujiis : in ipfo vero Regionis intimo, i

•mt^a.}i\YiKct, cwtu- v.Aiu^a? ^vi vm tuv Mewpaoiuv, iv (id,% Se rrjS X"?"^ VJSSB t» Ul}*rii TUV

a Sufpicor legenduin efle iS rat -nJitn vtinrut [x« '«t*»] «»{■ vel fic *«/' »«» t«u't« v«;»i>r«» KKfcin&l«>- CalJtlHb.
b Maliin 5ref««Ai>) /rf. ut apud Dionyfium-^.iSi.

H JO (fivj'iip)) T£, xa/ !»;(;('"'''"''' •n-riK-nt^,
Ti) XMf' T>i y.veuTf.a-t n^TK^iK-ni ^oAidEojiF.
c Lege *«f»in'i({. id. d Legenduin rirs /A" M""^^'"*. Afafjilmfes \fi flfafyS, Id. Vit Dlonyf. ^ .i%-j .

e i'V/H. L. XXIV. c. 49. A/««n.y?oi dicere non dubitat aliquando, & contra r>io Grssce kxi\>ini Kavfemua* in-
terduin dicit, non Mccu^isii-iM, Id.

B maxi-

6 EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta maxima Lyhia Natione, qui GatuU appellan- h aiSvkuv i^vm,oi VculS^oi'' Atj^v^** rmp Tit^-
ex tur. Supra Maurilaniam ty^thiopum Regio tjjj (J'e^vv e^r^ 'j^w^aAaarijjjreasrejji'iy^xAAsf-
Sn'^ione. g(^^ q^,i Hefpeni ( nimirum occidut ) vocan- ^'^^^ A\%7ruv x^^a, kciku? cl>cii,t^j-yi -mrXm.
tur, magna ex parte male habitata. Columna- * -^ ^^ a ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ (p. 1 1 8 3 .C.) m^^u,i,
rum Fretum Longitudine dicitur ftadiorum cen- , ^ ^ ,^' i^_(v ; ,^ ^ ■/ - /'[ '
tum & viginti, minima vero Latitudine i>exa- r r '-^ "^ ^ v\ ■ ^ '^ r -Y' r
gm^]nyii^ Ekphantem. Ulterius navigantilunt ;^^v ^7rXa,TziK0,ni r EAeip^.fe. e^w^^. E,r-
Urbes & Flumina complura ufque ad Amnem 5T-Aeu(TOV7J J^ £5>;? wjAq? te 5 OT>f*o/ ^«a? |M.e;^^gt
Molocath, qui Maurorum, Majficfy liQrum(\Mt MoAo;^^*^' mTztf^a, of (3/)/^« t Moo^ijatnav ;^ rijif
Regionem diftinguit. Nominatur etiann Tro- uaoscciavXiav ynv. KuAeiTiCj j ^. ^xga, f/.i^A7j
montonum Magnum flumini proxiraum, & g ^;^^^5y J'Trorauy ;^ MgTOy&Jnsy t^tto? awhos yc,
locus aridus, ac fterilis y?/f /.50«/«»; : ac fere ^ .^^ .. ^ ^^- ^ ^ - ^ ^ ^ j^^^^_^ -^
Mons ^ Co/z/'aJ hue ufque pertendit. Lon- .. %, ^ , , -'^ .., . , >^ , " ,
gitudo ^ C./i^«. ufque in M#.>/«r«r« fi- %f'/Bt.^<'«^1«^« ^W? 3 J^^ r K.7:... e^
nes eft Sradiorum quinque millia. Metagomum ja o§!f? t Mctox«.i7z.Ai«r,^ ^d^s; myldKto^^A^or^
novx Carlbagmi refpondet, in adverfa Ripa i<^ 'j tj Mimy uviov Ka]cinjiv7riiKci,px,tj^ivc(,iVT^
oppofiraj. Titnojihenes male proounciavit, ver- •mpcucc- Ti/A-cS-ms ^'ixiv^Kcim uct.osa:>\.ia,Y (pij-
fus MaJfiCfyUam efle. A Nova Carthagine ^^. j^y \^ Kctpxyi^ovos viot4 ^la^y.*, h? uQayu-
Metagomum effe Stadiorum ter mille traje- ^i^v, '^^m tfi%^hm- •sj^VAi'? i' «? Mstora-
<aum, prxternavigationem ^h t^ MaJf^Jyltam ^;^,^^ ,^^^ ,^i^,,o'^^^^\^^^ ^,^^
ufque ampluis fex MiUibus Stadiorum. Cae- , . Cv ^ , ,^ . .• 'f, C- ^
terum mI/ ctfi adeo uberem Regionem in- c<»c«mf r ^A^^'jM.M^^/^^mo., J^t^Aj^c.. o^a.r.

habitant, tamen ad hoc ufque Tempus magna C^ W' ^£y?»^W»5 ''9A*^*'^'f'^fC'^>''^s- o*'^^«-

ex parte incertis vagantur Sedibus. li & le- **OuT0t;tj0ii(pil^fUctos-cucw\ct (p. 1184.3.)

quentes M.ajfa;l)ln & Lihes magna ex parte ^ xgo/wf AiQvi? ndTA to 7r\iov oy,ctoax,tvci eici ?cj

cultu eodem utuntur & in caeteris perfimiles ^;i^(* f«(pe^«f ,^(Xflo7f 'iWo<? ;^/)wtcV'. o^ect (fg

funt, parvis equis utentes, celeribus tamen & (^j^^,^^,, ^V ^ p<*SJ\'» o;«K<7ec4- ** M<V-

manfuetis, adeo ut fola vergula gubernemur. ^^ ^^ „;, ^^ ^^,,, (ibid.c) oi *c^^^^o;

Conveniunt nonnunquam ti^/««M?J Fhauruju, \y , q ; . <-r- ,/ ^ ./^

fed raro, per Defcrti aquarum utres equarum ^^ "^ y^H'^ f ^^^f Sp^/ ''3'^,;^^^.^, '^^^

ventribus fubligatos vehentes, nonnunquam per v^rupruv-ni rHi^(nc^5 ^ vdccm' £?i d m ?e, «$•

loca qusdam paluftria & lacus Cirtam veniunt. ¥.ip73ivix.(piKvSv'^ ^id, tivuv jiTTCdv, iKuiuv ^ A/jtt-

Poft ^3iauritatiiam eft Majfafylmum Regio, yuSuv. ** MBTix J^e t r moajpacim yrjv ri r (p.
i Mohchath flumine initium fumens: finiensp j jg^p^ ^^oy^^ruAjW £f;y ^ ? MoAo;^^«.3-

vero in Promontoriutn quod dMaJfafyltormn ^ g - . ^j, hauQdvutm,, -nX^rZati ^e sjri r

& Maf^tclvbium Confinium dicitur. A Me- „ ' .s '-- .;, ^ _ »,^ s v c

ta?onio Trjttmi ufque iunt Stadiorum lex Mil- r ' ,^ <. 2 • ^ v - - -,- ^'r^ '-'

lia: funt qui pauciora numerent. O.-a Ma- M«<NruA.G^{^ y^f^^^o; ^ «r;. ^S^METz^y^-

ritima compiure. Urbes & fluvios habet, & v<ss (*£%£/ ^ Tpiri? £F«t>c;g(/iA(o*' o< <? eActT/y?

Regionem valdc commodam, fed fatis fit men- C^acvi. £%« <?' »j 'Sp^Xia, mAet? tb TrXeim <c

tionem eorum facere qux funt clariora. Di- 7rj7Kji*i?f si x^^v e^CpuiJ- r <^ Ef mf4.ct,v «p«

flat itaque iV^/t Civitas I diftis Finibus CIO y,yr,Anvo^. E?j ^£ otAj? 2/p« tv xt^iO'S ^^'Ois'

Stadiorum intervallo, & Syphaas Regia qux ^;j: ;,,^5^,']^, '' , J 3«^a«w 2u'cp«,of ;c^7r'-

nunc diruta eft. Poft Swhacetn MamniJJa. ^v - v%x •-'. is ^'^

obtinuit Regionem, poftea AI;.;>y., poftf a ejus ^, '^^^ f « ^""^ ^ ^^ ^.^^^^ ^ 2.^«;c*^«^7.^«

Succeflores, noftra Tempeftate 7«^<i, y«^^ LM«a7«wox»,f,«rrtMw<%^rt^. «r« ^oiex«w,/<^^

Pater, nuper mortui. Diruta eft etiam \ Ro- diyctf^or kM yif^ds 'p laQoii o Tm'njp y vsu^ n-

ftiafiis Zatfiaha]us Regia. PoU Srga in Sex- Xiv\n(^v]os l;^Qa,->cc(,Ticwa,^^iKjZdi*»TOTir^

centis Stadiis eft Deornm Tortus, ac porro (iciu-lhetovxjm'SuiA.cuuiv. Uiiu S'i 7i]v x't^ ®iui>

alia loca obfcura : quaj vero in interiore ja- ;^,^^^ ^^ tPct,}(3Tlois- i^Jioir «r' d,?^ct dmi^ot ro-

cent Regione, montana (unt atque deferta : ^^^_ ^ u\ ^mi' 3*^ t^ ;^^/!«? og:w.. ^ W*,

quibus mterdum inleruntur, quje &«?/«« tenent ./q^.,, ^ t, . ' ..J -^"^ ••

ulque etiam ad Syrtes. Ibi vero ad Mare & ^ , 5 , k/,' .. ^'^ ^ ' o v w .

Campi uberes funr, & urbes mults, fluminaque i^ 2v/pmyi/- 72« .) e«« ^of ^A^t/jj j^ otJ'»c4 £t^-

& Lacus. In hac Ora fuit urbs quaedam No- dcupiovd €?7 K, tt'oAh? TroTi^aj Kj ■^o\a,[A,o), Xj Aj-

mine 70/, quam fuha T/okffsa;i Vmev ^ fe in- f4,vaj.** Hv^ {p.iiii.A.)ivTi]7ru^ci,AtXTa6r'j
ftauratam, mutato Nomine Cafaream yoCd-'P 7;- j\i; i^\QyoiJM,'ijv imK-nrnx,? \isQ,oi4 hV TiisKi-

vit, ea Portum habet, & infulam ante Por- ^^'j; ^7^^, ^j'jaj^s'f^aas K,-«ro'Wi/, e'^/k^ki/ Jt Ai-

tum. Inter Ca^faream ztqnsTjUum eft ma- '^^^ ^^ ^^ ^g ^ -^^^ ^.^^;^^^ ^^^p:^ f^ ^

gnus rortus, quem SAtaam [Salaam melius ) ', ; ^ -^'r^- - , ^ ^ \ ,

vocanr. Atque haec funt cinfinia Jub^, & \^<^i^^J 5 J^ T^H« r^^,!^'^,^'.t'"''.,^'' 2*^

da,y kccAut:' tuti a i^iy opiavTVTra tu) lao«, (t "T

a TTTixftTHt et T«<s MaofiTcnimi i TeUTii^iia ; rii j Atpfixri i^ rfi nii^TriXH i cet^e^i ri v^ Sictfj.y^i yri. ^gathem. Geogr,
l.x. c.y. b Noncft dubiuin de eo piomontorio h^ec intelligi, quod reliqui Geographi Trimm vocant ; quare le-
genduin cenfeo » ^A«iw( Tg/fTiy, 'i^tot^Ti&ic. Cafaub. c Pio Mua^uM^m, fine dubio legendum eft MtfreAiwn (vel
Ai«oTiiA((«'«i' ut Ijepe poftea^ ex Pel^b, L. ill. qui Afafttfylisrum & MaJinHorHtn ineiniuit, vid. I'inedo in ftp/^/j. p.
44^-

VTTO

ex

one.

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 7

Cm ms Vuf^ajsis- TnKvr^oTru? ■^ ol ^ipiTfio) 'yi- A Rommontm ditionis. Etenim variis plan^ mo- Excerpta

S^v'^'^xko^''^irviuoyAm^cu;ijiiv'!^eiimv'^- dis regio ifta fuit divifa cum qui. earn te- «"

' *% ^ r, ' ^>J^.^'^'»,,^ ^J^,,, ^-^ ncrcnt, complurcs edent, & Romams alii a- "^"'^

r ' - ~ ..\ V ^ "V nncis alii holhbus divcrio tempore utcrcntur,

p^ pKoiS^c^l^im^, T.<f 0 5 TnXiMOiru^ ^ idcoquc & darcnt & aufcrrcnt aliis alia. Re-

tt(P^/)«£^'C,%'5t^iC^<!9a/'w«€c«^ei/ct^o<f «.;)Kct£ gio inns A<fauri(anw proxima, vires ac pro-

ii r djom I'^omv. Hv a rj fxiv ■Tr^os rvi Jsicwpanoi,, ventus majores habebat : qnx veto Cartbagi-

'z^m^KM-A^ai, -n x. ^vvci,y,iKiinipcf tj ■^ -Tti'ai rvf netn & MafJjU'orttm (vcl Ma/Jyhrum) tcrram

Kcisxn^ovict, K.r'^UctosvXicuuvm^poTipATi kj contigit, Horentior clt, & melius apparata,

Kct-naxdjc^T^m 'ftiK-nc, zcdmo KiKc^Kcuivn ^ct quanquam primo Carthagimenfi bello adOida,

^' " '/^..^ s:. ^ ^.-.^ T^ ac deindc bello contra /«?w/j&<»w gelto. Folt

yap'hv -^M^ov. ^'^ m-m i av Tpi m n (ibld.D .) B ^^^.^ ^^.^.^^ AiV«,J^, & SucccnTorum regia

Ua,asvKiaAU)v b tny-a.^icnoonm 7m^A7rM<nci ^^ j„ mediterraneis, urbs munitiffima, & op-

X<apct. Ki^cniiiriviv fim}c(.ici(„TtM.a,ascLviosii Xj time omnibus rebus inftrudta, maxime i Mi-

T £ ?^f ^icL^QX'^v (ia.(n?.i:-iov, -dha ivipx.i^'PU x^a- CJpfa, qui & Gracos in earn habitatum de-

Yi(7^<^ciTuAvn«'a,KuiTiii'm<n.yj(iaKi?xijmUi- d"xit : & tantam cffecit, ut decern equitum

Ki-lc:o,T.,iE)^yivui<n.vc:^m<r^viK^-x,7.az^'TK^ ^/'i^-^' peditum xx emicteret. Or/<, itaque

• T V . -^ - ' ' ' ^ ^ ' bic ett, & duo Hipbones, alter £///c^ proxi-

."'''. ^ r , '^ ^ . ~l_ < n/ mus, alter remotior, & 7>?/o propinquior, am-

^tmljiS. vmdni^^prii-r^Xisiv-mAj'jzi.ic^oidvo j^^,, ^^gj^^^ ^,,^^ ^ magnitudine, & digni-

iTTiTum, 0 fuv TTKncmv lTO>c«? (p. 1 189.) 0 <?£ tatc fecunda eft poft Cartbagmem : atque hac

" , & receptaculam
iKa gerendas. In
Carthago, ad alte-
rum ex promontoriis qus finum faciunt: ho-
r . ' ^ tn r ■ " ~ ' ~ N '"um id quod iuxta Uticam eft, ApoUonmnt vo-

-■ :? > ^ ^ , ^ ,' ' , ^' catur, alteram vero Hermaa. Urbes iplx ita
TOKflt^%>jaow*Jca;.^=f>7i;>^TaK^(iJ7Jj^iWTay f-y^t fits, ut unam pofTis ex altera cernere.
-anivluv T ;<2A7Jv- m to fMV Tipls t'J Itvkyi ^ctA^- Propc C//icam Bagrada amnis labitur. A Tri-
mv Am^uviovt ^i-npcv ^ Ep^cuotv, x^ ^cnv iv t-m- to Otrthaginem funt ftadia bis mille & quin-
\^<j kyKrihcw; oj^ "nihc-ii. r« I3 T? Itokjj? 7rM<^=>v'o g'^"" • quanquam neque de hoc intervallo, ne-
B<*?«'J>«? wjrapV- E\ai^''hmTpniv.ci^xn^o- q"e de co quod ad Syrtes eft, confentitur.
yog^^ci^^XiOi7fivr^^iI<nc^. Ou^£ r^^'c^oA=- C.rthago \n penin(ula quadam jacet, qu3e am-
■■f\ \ f, > " V - ^' ,. ' ., .r.bKum habet ftadiorum ccclx, muro cinctum,

:^i.)«)^y3£7nXgppon)5-«TOOf <^M, £77;x^(psr^ff occupat, quod a raari in mare pertiner, ubi

y^jKAov Tficcxai^uv iy>mv-^ ^^wtX'^vTzt THzoi, Cauhaginenjiutn elephantes ftabula habebant,

if TO e^ijKsvrai^wJ^oi' jitijjof auioq o oMxyp) m^a, & locus ampliflimus eft. In media urbe Arx

y.a,%v.uv '^[z %Ka,Tln? Stti %Aci,Tluv, oV^ tbT? fuit, quam Byrjam vocarunt ( hoc eft tergm )

KctPzn^oviots n<m>c^T iXi(pd;TU)v ^a-ets, (t to- Tupercilium latis eredlum, circumcirca habita-

' V .^^ ..^^,.A'^.^\.,.:,:.^.!:^y,^ tum, in cuius vertice ^/<ra/rf/)« templum erat,

.X . ; ^ '^z '^ ^ ' - ' (V ' \ cnod Aarubahs uxor capt^ urbe lecum con-

n,iKctKa,^vpam,o^pvsuo,vu^iopBia,,KvKhc.-7^- ^^^^J^^ ^rci portus fubjacent, 8c Cot hot, ,

^loncaixivr^iiA'^ di r Y3pv<priv ix>ii^ AtmXyiTnov, ^^^^^ j^j-^i^^ 3^ rotunda, Emipo circumdata,

'ompKcLTzi.TuKuaiv-.'iyvvyj'iihiri'pii'^cbmJvi'Tr^yitnv gj cujus utramque partem funt in orbem na-
ewTYi. Tot';c«i'^ 3 r>i a;c^!/WjAf< oiTH TE Aiiwei/E? c 0 E valia. Earn urbem 2)/<^o condidit. Tyro co-

Koo'^a)v,vyi<nov 7npi(pip\? Evp'iTTUTn.pii'XfiiJLZvciv^i'XJJr^ Jonis eo addudis profeda. In medio oftio

'nviu>mKii?Uci'Tipco%vy,vKXu.K-n(ri^a,S^i^Ai- Car thaginenfis finus infula tiXCoJfwa. His

u? eLv ftr\\pcmKii ivn Vuixcuots, ^ opiAyiTiiipioii Tif if

i^f^ct (p. 1 1 90.D.) y yicL^iX^Sona vsXm-a, vrim? \qi
Kopo-a^a,' uvnTTdp^fxc? ^ t^v tj XiK-iXia -m? tdwi?

T^TBt? V\ KCiTZi AiXvQmOVi'o^V iV OlU^f^ClU X'XlUV,

36 TTiv'Q.Haa^&iv i^^iuiv -nTH-niv pojg <p>i<n to iK AiXv

locis b. regionc opponitur Ulybaum SicilieC
C1DI3 fere ftadiorum intervallo ; tanta (ft enim
inter LH/haum & Cartbagmem intercapedo.
Non procul i Cojfura & Sicilia diftant, cutn
alia: complures infulae, tum etiam Aegimurus.
Navigatio autem lx ftadiorum eft Cartbagine

Quia fA,i;^t Kapx^^ovc?- i ttoXv 3 n? KoptrapoCi in proximam oppofitam continentem, inde ad

^sXi^mv, ^^l T^ ^i>ciAtu4 k?Xui -n y^m i Aiyiua- Nephcrim adfcenfus eft ftadiorum cxx : ur-

. ' , 1" ^ ' ,- J*' , 2' f u bem natura munitam, & luper petra quadam

\, V n ~ , ^.qI ' "r^ ' aedificatam. In finu Carthagtmenfi eft Turns

J,met,r^^XJ17npc,u,-o^vc.,Ni(pj^ivuyu. ^.^.^^^^ ^ . ^ ^^^-^^^ ^ Lapmdina qu^-

Qa<ni^S\mtMov^^c^,^'Aivd%pvi^vnv^i7n'7:i-^ ^3^^ j^jnje Hernicea promontorium afpe-
't^aA0d)(,iri*.ivYiv.Ev<WTu'^T0i>Mh7rci^ivu7np x^y\ runi ; g^ pone Urbs cognominis : xao-x. Nea-
Kct/iX1''^'>"'»'rvi'K £?i wjAff, '_i 9^^^^, (c ActTsfiioy polls: inde Taphitis promontorium, & in eo
m\s, K iTr'twm otAi? ifiuwfios' gl9-' ri Ep{j(.c<Act, collis quidam^^/i nomine, ^ fimilitudine fcu-
aKpa^Ax^cL- iliu KicimXiS- ilT AKpa TcKpl- " appdlatus, qaem Agat bocks Sicilian tyran-
•ns", Xj in-' cuiTYi AsCpcf Acm? iiot,X^u.ivc5 H^vri r^i o^ci:T»iTt?' 'wmp cnwuiKitnv 0 in? ZmiXkh TvpAn-

B 2

nus

8 EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta nus condidit, quo tempore adverfus Cartha- A i/@^ A^^^xA*)?' >ut,^ ov kmpov imTrKdjoi lits

ex ginienfes claffem duxit. Hae urbes i Rotnmis Kci,pxn^cnots- irvyKot,Tiau-clSriaciv J'g r^ ^ct-tpc^'

Strubom. „„a cum Carthagirie funt ever fe. Stadiis qua- ^ovU vt^ Tuuc^aiv u, WA«f mt^. A^' A -^ T«-

drineentis Waphit'Je mCo jura inlula, con- ^/ji' • n , y ~ ■ ',^'

°~ , -^t- I a ■ r u- 0«oof £V7i ootjocjflif ^assfisff v»!OTf gfjK.soj-^fliaxa.-
tra Sdinmtem Sictlia fluvmm pofita, ambi- ^s^^ -'^ <• , . ^ . i
turn habens cl ftadiorum, & Urbem eodem ^ 2«A<;'i^^_'« J 2:<k£A<«<ot7«^w, €^A<^€^s^^
nomine: diftat \ Siciiia ad fexcenta circiter oiAU\ivjAov,w»\ovt7av'iKy3vh'^S\uviim,T7nj>i-
ftadia. Melite etiam infula abeft 'k Cojfura |Ki'rf oi',«^e;n:»OT5 t^ 2;xeA('«^ ^ E^aKStn^f WW.
ftadiis quingcntis : deinde eii ^Jrume civitas, Et^'-^KMiAijii ayjci/scv Ttiv'Q.x.coiots ^^i'lcn utts'^
in qua etiam erant navalia. Sequuntur infu- YicarQ^ou;- aw hS}viA.n wMs, iv I K vi'li^a. Iv.
Is multse, & inter fevicinse omnes nomine ^,^' a^-xc»,emmM'youim^,vn^a,'^y^a, k^t^j^-
Tartcbt<e\ nine urbs Thapfus. (in- proximas t> /. r ^/ i ^ '. ,/x'_. ' ./ „^„oo
« /«f«j; poltquam mlula elt in pelago Lo- <. v -n ' ~ ^-^ / 'i^
/)«</«/«. Sequitur Amrmms promontorium ad C.) 5 ^ Taw-n)^ r^or? -mha^yi^ AoTmd^^. i.iu.
fpeculandum thynnos ; poftea Thana urbs cir- *''/"* A^j«fi«'Mf (S«i.A»6aii;of •sr©? ^i/i/wfresTnar) «-
ca parv3e .S)'^''-' initium. Alia quoque oppi- rat ©amm TroAif 'srB< tiji/ rt^;:^^;' v.Hy.iw, t^ fiiK^oif
dula permulta interjacent non digna memora- Svg']e:af*OT».af <? «<;7>^^;^«/^£&?i;578A*Va/ ix
tu. In principio S/rih infula quaedam eft aPioj fiv^f^rir -mpoiKct'^^lTii ^px^^^vf\ias v'ij-
oblong:,, nom.ne Ccrw;/.^. juftae magn.tudi- ^^ ^™«,f, ,5Kefl;c...«, £<}^e^^f, k.^mouc^-
nis, quae Urbem habet eodem nomme. Icem "^ / v ,• ^ ••> 'o , / ^
altera minor, Ccnnwnis. His continua eft y^^H-^y^oKiv,:<ja?^^i\^Tfco-^Kipmn'n(^.Zvvsx>l^
minor S/r/ts quam Lotophagium Sjrtim etiam <» Z'™ ') ^'>tort St-gw , >;v 5 Au-n(pctytm Sugw
dicunt. Hujus finus ambitus eft fere cioioc^ ^jyii<^v-'^^ ^' 0 fiiv }i<J>i?^Bfii xs^tth T^Tis, ^-
Oris latitudo IDC Juxta utrumque pxomon- ^uv^Aiciiv i^ctKoaiuv to S't TrhcCTts ii i^f^ATvs
torium, quae os cfficiunt, infulx adjacent con- (.^aKcciuv Ka^' Uct-npav t a.x.pa,v imtScuv t)) ^-
tinenti, Cndnna fcilicer, de qua diximus, & „^^ «3^oj;c«f "'^^ "'i'^' ^>5 ^'rWga, ^'71 A6;c6«fla
^Ie»wx, magnitudme squales. _ d^ffnwgem ^^ ^ • ^- p ^- „~^' ^^^^ ^^^ ^v
Lotoph^igorum teiram putanr, cuius Homerus ? r ' ^ '^ >a t ^/ ~ x\ <^
meminit: & figna qusdam extant, ScUlfffis M,«y{* w^.C^'t,. «.«/ r r A^^T^tp^ty^. j^.,t .(p
Ara, &Frudus ipfe. tinm Lotas arbor ere- Ofiripa My)^>iv, K^danvvtui ma av^Zoha, t
bra in ca eft, frudu fuavifBmo ; plura etiam 9>cafM? oho^iu;, Xj cwto? 0 xapTTOf. UoAv ^p
in ea oppida funt, fed unum eodem nomine £?J ro Siv^cv \v cwt^ to KctKis fjSpov Xutov, ixov
quo infula. Qnin & in ipfa Syrtt oppidula ij^i^v KctpTTOv' TrXdas ^' »<nv iv ca>T^ TmAixvutt,
plurima funt. In receffu ipfo eft ingens £j»- ^/^ J^' iuu,i,uc? ri? v>i<rco- k, iv aLTn ti r? Svam
ponum. quod flumen alLbitur, in finum exi-p,_,' _ ^ - ' .rj^ y " ' - '/
ens. Marjs autem aftus huculque pertendunt : a • ~ v '- • /° ^, ■ «
quorum tempore finitimi maximo ftudio ad H-^^T^^^^ m^'''' -^^^r 'fi'-f^^!^^''''^ "^^ '^
captandos pifces excurrunt. Poftea eft pro- ^^"^v.iiATHm di i^ix?^ oivpam T^Uf^Trumm
montorium ahum & fylvofum, magnae ^r//j 7ni.'^^r7r\rifii/>vpi^uv,icx^'ovKcctphvcJ7nT%-
initium, quod Cep/jaMs ( iel eji capita ) vo- pav t IxpJ^v d^nvniaumv oi ■zofpo^/apoj kutx cara-
cant. A Qarthagme ad hoc promontorium j^^i* ^somf. *** «r' (p.i 192.A.) (*;c/)a 0\|/>;A^
funt paulo plura en en cio en en ftadia. <£ ixc:>hi, m -? fii^A^s SvW?, KccA^m A

Jmminet autem orae i Carthap-ine ulque Ce- t-,*^, ',. ' ' r "^ ' * ,^ i>'
^i I o jif rr r I T > I ^ t r KeCc^Ai*?- «? 70075?!/ tf £ T (XKflai' c« Kctpy>1do-
/>/6«/<JJ & ^/?/CfM/oj Z/^o/),6»«/f«w terra, uf- ^ ,. . . ~ , L ^'^,

que ad Getuha montana, qu^e jam ^Tr/^^ eft. I""'', ^^^'^"f' f*'"?? '^^f ^ "^ tt^.tj^^.^A;^..

Supra Gaiultam eft Garamantum regio, qus T7rt^x«J 3 t? >^ Ka/):Si»)^ ow? '/raJ^AA»tf£«^jU,%g/
cum ilia acqualibus fpatiis porrigitur, unde E '^^9*^*'^''' *^ f*^^?' '^ **'*<^'^'''"'^*'^'' ^ ^ ■^'^''"

Carchedonii Japilii afferuntur. Dicunt (?(Jra- (poiviKMv yn?, fJi.iX9^ '^ t Vout^Xuv opetv*]?, n^ri

manias dh ^tbtopibiis, & Oceani vicinis ab- AiQtjKr.gaam.'u^' iiriiT rcul^Auv 'f^v ^ t Ta-

effe IX, aut X dierum itinere, ab yimnone xv. ^^uctiH^F ^ 'a;%56;A>)Aof oy.eimg. 'o% ol Kapx^l-

Inter G<£tu/iam & noftram oram multi cam- p- ,^ 'P t^ ^ 'o. . ' j>^r-^ ' n v "

pi interjacent, & multi montes, & magni la- .-q. '^j?-'^ n~ -^ '' J. > •

cus, & flumina, quorum qu^dam in terra de- A.5;<!^,«^€ T^/,^;c£^.<>.^(P£,''^.^ cp*<ni/ „^e-

merfa evanefcunt. Hi & in vidu, & ornatu e^^" «•;«*. *l S <^£»'« o^o"' is' -^e A^^aw<r jc, TfSi/-

frugaies funt, uxores multas, & multos filios fiKcuhaa. iMiu^^v'^ '^TcuTHhcav x^t' ni^iTipctA

nabent, caetera Arabum Nomadibus perfimi- 7mpciAii)t4,-m?i^k fuv 7nJia,,-pji?)S.a,'^ opri^ \i[/,vcu

les. Eorum equi & boves ungulas aliis ion- f^nydXcu si ■m'Q.pio), uv vn? k, KolQiSiicvTsf v-ra
gjores habent. Reges plurimum equis ftudent, p y^^ ^^^.^^ ^,,,y ;,,„) ^f^jp^J),^ j,]^ (2;c,s

itaque ad centena pullorum millia quotannis '' .^ ^~ ' . Z.-, ' i^V>™%' ^

accurata mquifitione fada recenfentur. v,^'-' .< - S - -.'.„,» .7

oiHj poef f^ctKpoxetKoTi^oi r ymp a,)i\oii' i7nro(popZiA S'"it.v lajra^ ait i^a. ^A<^ip'oy\ui tvIs (i^m-

E X C £ R-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 9

ExcERPTA ex Vtolemao.

P K^<nf T^ oA>j«- A*€o!^? Kctiu ms \sswmju5^ot4 A 'C Xpofitio totius ^phrka juxta fubjedas Tn- L I B,
■*— ' E-rngpc^i^-^ n ^cbtfcLTTMou;. •*-' vinaas feu Satrapias. IV.

Moiig/TOnai/ TiyytTuvliu. Mauritaniam Twgitanam.

* Mo^^Tajyjrti/ Kcuctaplwaav. Matiritaniam Cajarienfan,

* HnfjiYi^iUi. NumiJiam.

* KC^^-duu. jiphricam.
KvelwuiKLv. Cyrenaicam.
Ma,pizct,^>i!uj. Marmarkam.

* tIw i/ia? AiQvluj, Earn quae proprie nuncupatur Libya.
Kiyj'7?iov. ty^yptmn.

* T^v t;^' toV «^»j aV<*f SOTi!^;^^/!)^^ ei/'jW AiCuii'. B Ubyam Intermem fub prxfatis Trovmciis,
rlw •■.jzsi tIjj hiyj'TticDi Al$i07nav. t^thkpiam qaas fub ty£gypto eft.

tIw xjziTv Tzevmf cvns Al&t'.Tnav. ty£tbioptatn Intermem fub iftis.

MAURlTANIiE CiESARIENSiS SITUS.

H Ucw^-mv'iA ii Kcum^lwaia. '2sBto^'[,i7Uj Mitiri/aKia qvx Cefarktjfts dickar, deRnimr CAP.

S>brajM£p «?Joi^f, [t^«^>j/*ej;-/j'] TsXdjf^TiyytTti- ab Occafu [praefato] Titigitanka Mauritatija II.

vm Mcw^Tuvla,?. latere.

Atto S't apKrav, tu ^a^^uca mXiiyc-iy tcctTSi r A Septentrionibus vero Sardoo pelago juxta

2>b7^'M^As^£4OTT.o*cSoAi^fte;^i2/AjM,'«^<*;)«!raSt- ^t^lve fluv. oftia ufque ad Ampjaga fluvii

Eius circumfcriptio Cc fe habet.
C ^
Pcy? Malv«^«t/. o/?M
Magnum Trotnontoriam
Gypfaria Tortus
Siga Ctvitas Coknia
S'lgs ^avii o/ita
Affztsft. ojiia
Portus Magnus
Chilemath^at/. oftia
Quiza Colonia
Deorum Portus
Sly D Arfcnaria Colonia
Cartenni^a. oftia
Cartennae
Carepula
Garcome
Lagnutum
Apol'.inis Troment.
Caftra Germanorum
Canuccis

Chinalaph^ft. oftia
y E lol Casfarea
Tipafa
Via

I Viz. juxta Meridianuin qui a AZ-j/r* fl. oftiis ell, cujus pofitio habet II 30. 34 10, ufque ad finem, cujus
pofitio habet 11 40. 26 15. Cap.i. 2 InMSS. 7raf«^«^ 3 Vid.Cap.i. utl'upra. 4 In cod. Pfi/. & omnibus
fere editis TtcvJ/ae^'a, Gypjaria. 5 In MSS. & ed. nonnnlhs yo, in ed. Sert/«. 30. 6 In cod. Pa/. K»(^« in ed,£«.
^i%a. 7 InMSS. &ed. i^J. 8 In MSS.&ed. (J",ubi pro K«fTr»r«^ legitur KejTjW. 9lnMSS.i:. 10 InMSS.
et in ed. i^ 11- Xy yi. i\ Ibid. n. iilbid.iL. i^lbid.ii. i^ ibid. it. ijInMSS.yo- in ed.Af an fi. &. Servet.
30. 16 InMSS. et ed. ii. 17 Ibid. y». 18 ibid. iiy. in ed. autem iVorf 30 ; ubi etiam in Cawnwcc' pro s- oc-
cinrit 30. 19 InMSS. Hit. in tA.^om.^^. \ne.A.AItmfi.et Servet. i^. 19a. In ed. 5cn/Et. 30. 20 In cod. Pa/.
XewsAKip. II InMSS. et ed.7«. ii Ibid. y. 13 Ibid. it. 24 Ibid, Si,, deeft vero in ed.A/n'Mf. ij In MSS. &
tA.ys, 16 i- ibid, deed.

C Ico-

Hf jj 'Z3€i')^ci(^yi i'Xf'i

iSToi;,

•

MSTO TOf T ^1«^K« OTsJetf^S

k?o?v*f '

Id

r.

AJ^

?

ydya. kxfa-n,^m

let

Xi.

^!.

Fuvfapet * ^/f/tui

(«

£^

J^i'

jK<r

"S-'iyt -rnKK, Kohdyia

iC

XJ'

yo

"Ziya. itVT. kf oAoi

tC

i".

Ai>

'y

AftSttf* TOT. ejcfoAoi

it

11.

AJ*

X6

n^fTif (JiayvQi'

iC

E^.

?.i^

i^

'iMh.niyua.^ 'sroT. tf.Q,<i>,aji

'>

Ai'

Bxi'^tf * KoAai/et

>y

y-

AJ^

©sSi* A/j!/Juv

'y

it.

Ky

'JI6

ApffSfaeii* KoAiai'/A

ly

Sly.

Ky

ii>:

KajTsm •a'OT. kSoAoi

»'>

s:

^y

yo

Ki^TEi'i'ai

/j^

^liy.

'^y

yo

KtfpHT»A.(*

"li'

^.

Ky

y

Ko(px4^|i/Ui

"/^

f.

Aj.

•V

A<i>l'IS7111'

'3/i^

'V.

^y

.5y

A/TdWiM'®' ix^of

/e

•«?.

Ky

•V

KoLqsa Vi^/JiOMav

/s

'«?.

?.y

'%

KrtfKit^if

'f

f.

?.y

IS^"?

yiivcipaK '° ■s-oT. ekSoA*!

/«•

">.

Ay

"?

laA Ka*7aff<«

'C

Ay

>

Ti;Wffa

'C

"r.

Ay

=4j,

OulU

<

=V.

Ay

«?

II

10.

34 10

II

30.

3f 0

II

50.

34 4f

12

00.

34 40

12

15

34 40

12

30.

34 30

12

4f-

34 30

13

QO.

34 00

13

20.

34 00

13

30.

33 4;-

13

JO.

33 SO

14

If-

33 40

14

fO.

33 40

14

30.

33 40

If

10.

33 30

ly

30.

33 20

If

30.

33 40

If

JO.

33 10

i<j

10.

33 10

i(j

40.

33 io

J7

CO.

33 20

17

3°-

33 30

17

40.

33 00

10

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta Icofium

iS

00.

11

00 i

VlWflOK

n

Ay

ex Szv'xflu. oJJia

i8

10.

ii

10

Sa/Jis WOT. IxSoAoi

in

?.

Ay

t

PtoUm^o. Ruftonium

i8

30.

32

45-

PKStf/O)'

»/«

f.

Ay

Ruficibar

18

4r.

32

fo

Puinxyfcy

in

3 J'.

aS

i'

Modunga

19

10.

32

ly

MoI'bt;'!*

i^

*r.

aC

♦»>/C

Serbetis flu. o/lra

19

30.

32

^0

SefSnTOj tot. exSoAoi

tSt

'r.

aC

«■

cm

ip 4f.

32

fo

K/oji}

/S-

/ii^.

aC

*r

Addume

20

00.

32

fo

Al'^jOM

X

aS

'f

Rufuccorac

20

ij-

32

4J

PifiTUXKepcu

X

<5^.

Ag

^i'

lomnium

20

30.

32

4f

lofxy/or

'xs-

AC

J'

Rufubefer

20

ly-

32

40 B Pks'k^'K'I'P

«Oxi*

AC

\>

Ruzafus

21

00.

32

40

PKOTt^Kf

xee

AC

»2

>

Vabar

21

10.

32

30

oS«f<y

Ktf

"r.

AC

'S

Saldx CoIonU

22

00.

32

30

S^^AcAu KoaJz/oc

xS

AC

•5r

Nifn'ixjl. ojiin

22

10.

32

30

Necmuee 7n]. ixCoAoi

>ce

"=?.

AC

''r

Chobat

22

40.

32

20

X(»S<tT

xS

l8

AC

7

Si fan's ^«. ojiia

23

00.

32

If

Sioap®' TOT. exCoAai

">

AC

<r

larfath

i3

20,

32

y

lofai^

X),

>■

AC

/C

Audi Tromont.

^3

20.

32

20

AvJhv AKfoy

xy

">■

AC

":x

Et in NUMIDICO SINU.

Ko/ ei/ NOTMHAlKii KOAnn.

Audi fl. ojiid

23

5-0.

32

00 ^ Ay<f» TOT. ikSo^cu

">

= '<r.

aC

Igilgili

2+

00.

32

00

l}4Kyi>jH

xJ^

«aC

Gv^xjiu. oftiii

24

20.

31

fo

TvKx -sroT. 6K?oA«i

KJ^

"7-

A*

«»?

Afifarath

2f

10.

31

4f

Aoi3ap«^ '' b

»*Xf

A«

j^

AmpfagsEj?/!/. oJlia

2(J

ij-

31

4f

Af/Aj^j'S -sroT. IxSoAoi

='>xs-

Act

J*

Ejufdem fontei

2(J

00.

2(5

00

Aj OTijai T 'S-OT.

'«xs-

xr

Ab oriente verb

clauditur y4^/6r/c«» juxta /itn-

Aot n avctTBAsIiv r?
• ^ ■' . , '

T? A(pg;x^5-^'' ^

KOtTXT

A^-

pfiigam fl. ufque ad finem, cujus gradus funt ■^d.^Tmaf.mfiiXf^ mpam.^^cjskTnz'^-^l^oi-
A Meridie autem Libjcis terminatur genti- Atto'^ fiim^i^Q^et^ -mi 'S^^x^/uSpoi? At^v-
bus juxta lineam quae fupra Geluliam audralesD^Tf l^^iQi kcctx t 3h^(Lywii(jm VTiif r Tcu-
terminos jungit. ^^^i^^ ^ ^^'^^ ^^^^ ^<t[Xf4,nv.

In Trovincia vero montes Jnfigniores hi funt, o^») J'g e^jk £v t>i iwcpxict. )ict\mo(xct,Tfiiva ts is.

Durdus mons, cujus orientalis pars continet
partes ly 00. 2p 30

Occidentalis autem pars 10 00.

Zalacus mons j6 00.

Garaphi mons i<J 00.

Malctliubalus mons, cujus fines

29 30
31 4c
28 40

To ^ ^wm* I k5 U,

28.

habent

&
Cinnaba mons
Herun mons

Phruraefus mons, cojus fines
gradus habent

&
Garas mons
Valva mons
Buzar<e mentis occidua, quorum
fitus 25" 00.

& 28 00.

Kflti 7i Za^aieov o{@' /r Acs '"y

Kau TW Teifapa oox 'S" xit yo

Kcti n M(*A6^jfSctAoi'^9 og^, if Tas TnpotTx hri-

13 00.

17 30.
I<J 10.

20 30.

18 30.

21 00.
23 OD.

22 00.

33

ty
IT

iL,

3«,

2<J 40 Xfi ft-otpa;

7.6 20 E li) in (i«(faf

26 3 o Ka/' 70 Kivva-Qit 'ogyt

3 I 00 Kai TS H^ou '^ of;? 35 xr

Ka/ 75 '^p^pcuasy opoi, a m ciKpct STri^H
28 40 fioipAf tn

26 30 KoJerj K*

28 GO Kttio rap«< o£iif "xC

26 00 Kai 7il 0^£tA8« o^©- *°xy

KoJ SS' ^ilcCpa, TO, SvTlKOL,

2) 30 uv %(n? xi

XM

3S

xr

Xf

xj-

XM
X?
X?
X»

XJ

y9

3«S-

2-7 OoF4>x;,e„
Tenent autem Trovimiam ab occafu HER- KctW:t^s?(n q -^ £5ra:§;:(i(af -m ^iav) Titf^h tstSS

PIDITANI fub montibas Chakorj'chus appella- J*„T|it^<r EPni AITANOI V7r\ 1st. Ka\^,o^cs, X*A-

1 In MSS. & ed.y in Scotl ed.jt 4y. i In MSS. & ed. .d ii. aS £ ?•. 3 7i«i. £3'. A? /'y. 4 In MSS. Xi. 4 a In
ed.So-fct. jj. J In MSS. ii. aS jLiy. 6 ibid. Sly. y Ibid. Ey. Z Ibid. iL^. 9 Male ined.Scrt. xp. in MSS. 8c
ed, K ii. a; £j>. ined. PiO-. k s-. 10 In eA.Par. * 3". in ed. Afiinfi. 20 4^. male in ed. Ben. x?. i [ In MSS. &
ed.y». II Ibid.y». i^ InMSS. Seed. Scot!, &: Servei. 30. in ed. .rt-/«ny2, 20. 14 In MSS. & ed.Ji. ly Ibid.H.
16 InMSS.y in ed.5ci-i/«. jo. 17 InMSS.&ed. Ii. 18 Ibid.yo. 19 Ined. Servn. 40. 20 InMSS. deefty.
in ed. Servtt. ij. zi In MSS. & ed. lly. 22 /Wi A« iiJ". in ed. Scoti 31 00. 23 Ined. Servct.^o. 23 - In
MSS. &ed. liy. 23 b In Cod.Pal. Aad^^. 24 In MSS. & ed. «s r. A« i:^ 25 /iirf. xr 3". A« £3. 26 In
MSS. «r Ey. in ed. nonnuUis 26 30. ined. ftn/w 26 fo. 31 35. 26^. In Cod. Pa/, t^ A^wxij. 27 InMSS.
dceft £y. in ed. Scoti & J^om. 26 30. 28 In MSS. & ed. yo. 29 In editis Baf MaAf^soaAo-, in Munjt. Madethu-
badtH, in ed. AiercM. Mardethubadui. 30 In MSS. xy. 31 In cd. I{om. 29. 32 /iKf29. 35 In MSS. ir. xr. in
ed. 5erw«. 19 30. 16 00. 34 In ed.So-Dej, & Munji. Byrtn. 3 5 Male in ed. Bin. xr- in MSS. 5: ed. x Xi. 36 In
MSS. &ed. Xi. 37 /tW.yo. j8 ibid. iL. 59 /ij<i. »y »n- 40 /i/rf. *C «r. 41 /i«. ii- 41 )^ tn, *» x^. in
ed.5««. defunt.

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

II

Kupixiof v:p «V T£AAAOTSI0I,«7M SHPAIOI', A tis. Tub quibus TELADUSIT, & SORiE ; indc Excerpta
co^ uitmuQeAm-npoi mASAISIAIOI, IPal. MA- q"» SOREIS magis meridionalcs funt MAS^- «
^Ar^AoO Ocp'i APTITAI- «^ ^ .A.',- ^ILH; fub quibus DRYIT^;poftea^
t\ V ' ^ .^^.^^^, ^x7*,,w^^ d'»w montem ELULII & TOLOTiE ac NAC-

Sovo, opcf HAOJAlOl 5 TOAOT AI ^ NAkMOT- j^^^^jj ^f- ^j ^^^^^^^ (?ar«/>-6o..

2IOI jtte^g/ r rot^(pm opicov.

Tuv ^i TEAAAOrSinN H(nv uvctTsXiKcdTtpct
uixpi r i)tZaKw H XivciActCp TTiTO.f/.a MAXOT-
S10I,t}(p' iV 7B zdActxav o^of K, f^ rQji MAZI-
KE2. eiisi BANTOTPAPOI ^ xsm m Tctpct^d
cpvi NAKOTHNSIOI JC, MYKINOI J^ MAKKOT-

TELADUSIIS autem magis orientales funt,
ufque ad oftia Chinalaph flu. MACHUSII ; (ub
quibus Zalacus mons. Et poft hunc, MAZI-
CES, poftea BANTURARI ; et fub G^vaphts
montibus NACUENSII & MYCENI & MAC-
CURiE & fuper motite Cinmba NABASI.

PAI, K, uzOT ^iv 73 Kfn/Aoa opog NABASOI. B

AvctTiKi^u-npoi'^'giZcLKai.KiiOiiiiicRpQa.Kd.T- Magis vero orientales a^mm Xalacus trons

o->] MAXOTPHBOI, uiS' iV TOTAINXIOI, ar* fupra mare funt MACHUREBI, fub quibus

TULINSTI, poftBANlURI, fub quibus MA-
CHURES,poft SALAMPSII & MALCHUBII.

Iterumquc magis orientales TULINSIIS funt
MUCONl & CHITUiE ufque ad Amplapam
fluvium. Sub his autem COEDAMUSII, "poft
DUC/E juxta fontes Ampfaga fluvii.

BANIOrPOI, uCp iff MAXOrPES, «7as2AAAM-
■i'lOI ;^ MAAXOTBIOl-

naA(v 3 cLvctTdKiKUTipct ^iv r TOTAINSIfiN,
MOTKnNOI Kj XITOTAI, fji,ix?^ ? hf^-^A^-m-
Taf/,Q' vizzTB J^e r^ras KOlAAMOrSIOI, ar*
AOTKAIj-ZD^^ TMf Tn;^; b' A|[t\|/56p<st Tmrci^^.

Civitates autem in Regione mediterrane^ ha:
C funt,

34 oo

3 J 30

33 30
II 00

52 00

31 10

35 10
33 10
il 10

30 yo
JO so

32 20
32 30

31 30

30 4f
28 so

53 20

32 40

13 00

30 00

32 JO

31 40

32 GO

31 10

32 20

31 40
30 $0
30 40
30 10

30 ly

2p 10

32 10

1 In MSS. et editisii. i Jbld. A s-- >^v It. i ibid. i% !ly. Xy Z. 4 Ibld.yt- 5 ?. iWi deeft. 5 In MSS. &
ed.(^«oa) At««. 7 Ibid. IL. 8InMSS.<?£y- Piy f. in ed. ii 50. 3300. 8 ^ 10 in ed. Scr'yw. deeft. plnedi-
tisnonnullis 30, in aliis 50. 10 In ed. nonnullis ^/TaaVw. 10 a In ed. 5en^et. 30. ii In MSS. et ed. liy.
II In cod. Pat. & aViii (^ripa) Ae^■m^. ij In MSS. et ed. I'y. 14 In MSS. (S" Xi.. A y, in ed. 1430. 3120.
14a Ined. Servo. 3120. 15 In ed. nonnullis C7)^/«ic. 16 In MSS.et ed. £. 17 Jbid. x liS: i3 In ed. M«-
/i«'(«i. 19 In MSS. et ed. proradeft X.'y. 19 a In ed. Sertjei. 40. zo In MSS. v^. 21 In editis nonnullis 0/>-
/>i<i<m novum Colonia. 12 In MSS. et editis v'- 23 In MSS./r Sly. A /J", in edit, nonnullis 16 50. 30 50 ined.
Scoti pro j.J"adefti5 &in ed.;{c»i.45. 23J In edit. .Sfmer. 15. 24 In MSS. et edit. £y. 25 In cod. /'a/, et aliis
Znj^^ta^i. 26 InMSS. et edit, (r .'iy. Ajy». 27 in iifdein X'y. 28 In MSS. <» Jli. >« ii. inedit. 5«T.'e». 18 30.
31 20. 29 In MSS. (?< editis yo. 30 In iifdem 1 y 51 In iifdein !i. 32 In iifdem yo. 33 In editis, /'i^ai'd.
34 In MSS. &edit. i y. 35 Ined. icoii pio r adeft 30. j6 In cod. Pal. Xti^ccXa, in edit, nonnullis Chi%ata.
37 In edit. &s»' 17, & in MSS. et edit, aliis n y«- A« j[6.

C'i Aquae

OuttTZaexA

/S

V.

A^

Vasbaria

12 30.

Y.iKa(ji.i.

^e

A>.

?

Celama

12 10.

Olf.Aftt

3;e

?.

A>-

r

Urbara

12 JO.

Aan^dfa,

<s

Ay

Lanigara

12 00.

Oui»>!t muM

/S

V-

Ae

5<r

Villa vicas

12 40.

A^-ma^

,e

V.

Aee

r

Atoa

12 30.

Mvicifa

«/C

?.

^

8a^

Mniara

12 yo.

T/fJicw

'7

/:>.

Ay

5?

Timice

13 fo-

AsnxiA/xif '°

*>

7-

Ay

?■

Aftacilis

13 20.

Aeica

<>

loV.

A

'VD Arina

13 10.

P/7irt "

iS'

A

'V

Ritia

14 00.

OJotTaei*

^iiS-

r.

'«^A>

Vidoria

14 30.

r/TA«/ '5

,S'

'«r.

aS

'«f

Gitlui

14 30.

BsvoCaf*

!$■

'*f.

A«

•«f

Bunobora

14 30.

Owt^cu

Ii

<r.

"AC!

s-

Vagse

If ly.

Mai'ouavoH' '*

Ii

'V

xw

"5-

Maniana

ly yo.

A'TTpOf

iS-

19^ >

Ay

'°>

Apfar

14 20.

O'TrmJiyioY Mhayt*

/f

aS

"7

Oppidoneum Cohnia

16 00.

B5p)(^

'3/f

?•.

Ai^

Burca

i5 10.

Tirei'

ir

j^.

A

Tarrum

i<J ly.

r«re«

133,5.

r.

aS

.4,]

E Garra

I5 ID.

B»;^«f/S«f 0/ ''

as/s-

aS

y

Zucchabbari

16 yo.

Ipi^

'C

Afi

Irath

17 00.

Tec/ftj*

'C

"r.

A«

f

TenifTa

17 yo.

Ai/uiJic

28/M

r.

AS

>

Lamlda

18 10.

Ou*(n«et

HI

>•

Ag(

=9j,

Vafana

18 20.

K«<7.K£pif

(M

r.

A

'"f

Cafmara

18 10.

B/»inT?rt

/»

3V.

A

3.y

Binfuta

18 30.

T/>«i;«53

(»

5V.

A

?

Tigava

18 yo.

N(j<A?<a

/H

i\

A

J^

Nigilgia

18 ly.

©/57^«;(.W

ID

«s-.

K&

'v:

F Thiftizima

18 10.

X^«A« 5«

"'C

>■

aC

«•

Chozala

18 40.

IX

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Ptolemteo.

Excerpta AquK calidae Co/ofiia l8 oo.

^^ Phloryia ip 20.

Oppidium 19 10.

Laudia ip Jo.

Tucca 20 00.

Badel 20 00.

Gafmara 18 00.

Bida Coloma. 18 30.

Symitha 20 20.

Thibinis 21 00.

Izatlia 21 00.

Auximis 21 00.

32 to ATJit7*3«p/^'

OTOTcOolf

AauJia, '

31 40
31 10
2p yo

31 30

32 40
32 10

31 10

30 20 B I^«5a
2p 30 AJ|«f«V

<»

«Ae

p

«3

7-

>^

'r

«/a

^ee

>

«3-

«<7.

x3

'p

X

Aee

»f

X

»°A«

M

AC

">

m

■V.

;^e

«■

X

>•

aC

^

)W

Aa

"?

'♦xe

"A>

x«

k3-

•^r

Et juxta Phoemii fluvii fonres, qui amni Sa-
vo admifcetur,
Subuigia 21 00. 28 20

Poftea aatem ab alio prindpio civitates hx.

CAP.
111.

KoM 5n«A«» *7r a^»j? afX'^l^ 'sro\n; cu^iy

Thudaca

20

JO.

31 20

GiiJJtitgs

'«/»

f.

>&

r

Tigis

IP

30.

32- 30

Tfpif

«a

it.

>&

JK.

Turapliilum

21

20.

31 ly

TKfetpfAOf

Xe(

y-

Ka.

>9j>

Sudaua

22

20.

31 00

^iiS'aua

kE

y-

AC

Tufiagath

22

20.

31 30 C TKOJaj-die-

xS

>•

Acs

='°f

UlTara

22

00.

30 40

Oioswpee

xC

A

">

Va^agada

22

30.

30 10

OJ^aj.iJit'*

xe

=>'?.

A

«■

Auzia

22

10.

2P 40

Ai^/i-a'*

x£

r.

xS'

*'>

Tubufuptus

^3

4r

31 20

TaeKa-BTJ?®'

"«xC

i'.

AlC

y

Rhobonda

23

20.

31 20

PoSofJk

xy

7-

A«

>

Aufum

^3

00.

30 40

Ayffzi!'

"7

»'Ay

Zarattha

23

30.

30 30

Z«^fa]3a

'Sxy

?.

A

p

Nababurutn

23

00.

30 00

Nafst^KCJl'

Ky

A

Vitaca

23

4f-

29 30

Ov/Ta^iSd

vy

"J'.

xS'

3»f

Thubuna

23

yo.

28 3oDo«e«v«

>y

3'r.

XII

3«^

Thamarita

23

10.

27 If

Qaf/AeMTO-

x>

f.

<

;*

Augala

24 jTo.

31 20

KuyoM.

xi'

3Y

A((

y

Suptu

24

20.

30 4f

2b73«

K^

^If.

A

35j>

Ippa

24

10.

30 10

lT;nt

kS'

3*ir.

A

37y

Vamiceda

2f

10.

30 00

Ou«</'^!x«A«'*

39xe

A

Sitipha Coloma

2(J

10.

2P 20

'^.ivspa xx^uii*

40^

?.

■Kb

4.y

Tumarra

2(J

30.

ap 00

Ti!/-c«e5«

K?

♦* .

xa

Germiana

2<J

fj-

28 30

rsp/ujetvee

X?

«.

XM

4«s,

Paspia

24 fO.

28 ij

ricuOT*

xi>

♦V.

X»

^

Vefcether

24

10.

27 30 E OJsrejSwg

xi^

«V.

«C

475.

^gaea

2<S

00.

28 ID

Aijcuot

«V

««K«

ff

Taruda

2J

4y-

26 30

TajKeftt

xe

50 j.

xs-

»v

Infula autem adjacet ^«//<e Cajarea in qua

TO/ T^

laA«««

^' ' KcugtiffHot

civitas eodem nomine.

cujus gradus lunt

eAi«^''

1 r^

^'ims

17

30.

33 40

<

i3Z,

Ay

7»

APHRICiE SITUS.

/IphrkiC latus occtdentale terminatur i^aa- T^j- A<Pptx.j^s rj/^lv S'ua-fji.tK>i •:^d>fc(.'Z3%iopiZ,i^

ritania C<efarienjt juxta expofitam lineam per ^^J M«<;/K']rti/««t j-J; KcuaupniKnoc xctizc r cwuB-h-

Ampjagam fluviuna, cufus, ut fupra, gradus ^^^ ^a^^^iv 2^ ?Ay,\pci,^ mTctfiS.

fmt. 26 If, 31 45: xr ^. M Si^

I In cod. Pat. & aliis additur KoA»'»i«. a In edit Serwt. 51. 3 In MSS. & editis ys. 4 In MSS. & edit. iS^ p.
Arts-. 5 In edit. A/«w^. &c. XflW/<j. 6 s- male forfan pros- ut in edit. iSc«. in MSS. & editis aliis JZy 7 In MS.
etedit.ily. 8 In MSS. & editis Ji. 9 In cod.Pa/. B«Atf. 10 In MSS. & edit. nonnuUis A« £ J', in edit. ^erfc*.
30 45. II /i/rf. y». It Ibid. iL, 13 rdeeft in MSS. & in edit. ^ei-x*". 14 InMSS. & editis x«. i^ Male
inedit.Strt. Ay.junft. inMSS. & ed. aliis A y. 16 Ibid. it. 17 In ed. nonnullis f/jowjii. To(^ii<|n?iif debet foifaa
efle §'(p«i;«J(s. i8 In MSS. « /iy- Aa y. in edit. A^HHy?. Marcat.S^c. ii jo. 31 10. in ed. veto Serv. 20 50. J I 20.
19 In MSS. il^. lo In MSS. & editis it. 11 Ibid. yo. 12 In ed. Bij. O'ucnayx^, in ed. P>*/- Obat^d^TX.
23 In MSS. Scedit. II. 24 In cod. /'a/. A't!^<« in aliis Au;y» vel ^uxina. 25 In MSS. & edit. yo. 26 ib'd.
Ky XfJ". in edit, ftoij pro y adeft 40. 27 In MSS. & edit, nonnullis A yo. 28 In MSS. & edit, xy 16. ;i n,
29 Ibid. at. JO /6id. /{. 31 /iy. idy. 32 ibidH. 33 Ibid. iiy. 34 /6W. y 3^ /W. Xi^". 36 In MSS.
iL^- in ed.yo. 37 In MS. &ed. &ru«. 30, in aliis ;o. j8 In cod. P^/. OB«,"i«««iW, & in ed- Kamicedx. 39 In
MSS. &ed. «8,r. 40 Ibid.Kf male in ed. *e«. x r- disjunft. 41 In MSS &ed. y. 42 Ibid. IL- 4? InMSS.
Sli- 44 In MSS.& ed. /Z,. 45 /i<U £y. 46 InedSci-i-c;. 30. 47 InMSS & ed. ii. 48 In MSS. & ed.nonnullis
•t^s-. x^s-: in editis aliis 26. 00. &c. 49 In edit. 5«>-!.'«. 27. 50 InMSS.&ed JZJ'. 51 ibid. iL. yi - Potius
liA ^cum^ut/t. <a In cod.PaL Kmnceeiti rn tTttmuo mXa, 'iiTu >fi oo'tiJ xaKSiw luKicc K<W5W()«« y^ires, aiHTiiMs iftuivftst.
53 InMSS.*-. . r. .. ^

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

H ^i cnr oL^arm tco A(pg/»w mKAyH tu A Septentrionale yero, pelago yiphricmo, quod
>OT Ain-^d;^ ■woTcti^.i f^ixp' ^ l*^X^ T^ jtteposAJjV ^^ yimpfaga fluvio ufque ad frnura interiorem

13

jii

>•

u

MeTat TasV 7J? Afi^/dyct tut or, OK^oKais

TfHW dLKfOV
W'TTS AHfCt

27iSo^^oc axfov

Ivmiiy ^ajhiiuf
VtiCayJ.n rmr. liiCo\al
QiS^eii!^ Kohdvin 15^

MotmJZvQ)' (iaifioi

A7^l:^^al'@' tiK^iov
Itjkh

Knf^Jiiiii fJLiya. Sjn
KaTa't/is ttot, IcSoAoi

KAy^«
Effjuud ayjM
Ami

ASfifMf^Q' Kohatiu

A^A«
PtsazTOt

XII
KM

x3-

A-j

A
A
A
"A>

"aI'

•5A<P

Aa
AS
AC
A>
A>

'4AS-
A>
A,r
Ai^
Ai*
A8

=«A8
As

3°Ae

As
As
As
As
As-
As-
As-
As-

<

Am
Am
Am
Am

^s-.

yo.

a-

3'^

33

'S-.

34^

yo.

3«s:.

f.

♦V.

44<-

A*

'a«
aC
aC
aC

aS
aS

Ae

Af

aS

Af
AS

Ae

AS

Ae

aS

aS

^''aS

Ae

aS

AC

aS
aS
aS
Ay
Ay

'^>

Ay

Ay
Ay
Ay

aC
aC
aS
aS

Ae

aS
aC
aC
aC

aS

Ae

Magna Syrtts pertinec.

Cujus circumfcriptio fie fe haber,
Pod AmpCigx Jiu. o/iia

Nutnidici Sinus inlima

Collops Magnus vel Cullu

Tritum Tromont.

RuGcada

Thuzicath
g 01cachites7?««x

Tacatue

Collops Parvus

^xmportus

Hippi Tromont.

Stoborrum Tromont.

Aphrodifium Colonia

Hippon-regius

Rubricati^. ojiia
y Thabraca Colonia
7j^ C Apollinis Templuna
i8j> Neptuni Ar*

Hippon-irriguus

Tbiniffa

Apollinis Tromont.

Ityce

Cornelii cajlrametatio

Bagradae^w. ojlia

Carthago Urbs magna

Cztadx Jlu. ojiia
yopMazuIa

Carpis /

Nifua

Clypea

Mercurii Tromont.
y Afpis
s- Curobis
'sy NeapoHs Colonia
!iy Siagul
yo Aphrodifium
yoE Adrumettus Colonia

Excerpta
ex

PtoUmteo.

4^

r

'y/S

yo

^^

s'y
105.

s-

iL

='yo

27s-

38^

27 00.
27 20.

27 40-

28 10.
28 40.

2J> 00.
2P 20.
2p 40.
30 00.
30 10.
30 20.
30 00.

30 4^

31 If.

31 40.

32 00.

32 30.

33 00.
ii 10.
35 40-

33 4°-

34 00.
34 yo-

34 JO-
3f 00.

3y 00.

35 00.
3f 00.
3f 00.
3? 20.

3y 30-
3y 4r-

3<J GO.

3<J ly.

35 40.
3 (J yo.
i? 10.

37 30-

37 4^-

38 00.
38 10.

38
38

ID.
30.

31 4y

31 10

32 4?
32 10
32 30
32 00
32 30
32 2y
32 40

32 4y
32 20
31 30

32 ly
32 ly

3? 20
32 yo
32 yo
32 4?

32 30

33 ly

32 4?
32 30
32 40
32 40
3a 10

32 40

a 00
33 10
Si 20

33 35-

33 20

3i 10
33 00
32 TO

32 40
32 40

32 so
32 10
32 30
32 20
32 20
32 20
32 10
32 00

Rufpina

Leptis parra
*"y Thapfus
"'- Achola

Rufpx

Brae bodes Tromont

Ufilla

Taphrura

SYRTIS PARViE SITUS.

A« «'y Thenae 38 30.

Aoc cTFMaeodama 38 30.

•>9aC 50, Tritonis/. o/?/<i 3840.

A % Taeape 38 yo.

3JC *jS J|C Jji *|* ^» ^1% 'jx

1 In ed. Servtt. jx. a In MSS. & ed. iti. j /4W. v«. In edit. Jfw^. &c. ^ufkuda fita eft ante 7V/«<m Pro-
inont. 4 In ed.So-Kw.jo. j In MSS. & ed. £. 6Ibtd.iL. 7 IneA.Serva.i^. 8 In ed.& MSS. £ J". Sained.
Snvtx.^o. gIned.&MSS.y. lo ib.iL- 11 Male in ed.^o-t.Ay, in aliis 30. ii In MSS. .(i. in ed. 20. 13 Male
in ed. iSot.A?'. in ed.30. 14 inMSS. & ed.JZJ". 1 5 Infra ©aeg^xos leg. j 5 a In MSS.& ed. Aa. i6/£.y«. 17 lb.
ILy. i8 Ibid. ILy. 19 ibid. il. lo /fciU £2". zi /Wi aS jli. 21 In MSS. !l. in edit. 20. zj In MSS.
et edit. Ay. 24 Ibid. >,y yo. x" iiS: 25 In edit, ^fi-fet. 20. i6 ibid. 20. 27 ifoy. 30. 28 Ibid. ^^ 00. 3500.
29 In MSS. 6c ed.r. 30 Male in ed.Btct. aS. In MSS. & edit. Ae. 31 ibid. y. 32 In cod. /•«/. Ktf;K€($. 33 In
MSS. & edit. Xi. 34/iy. JZ^ 35 y ifcW, deeft. 36 In MSS. & edit. £5'. n Ibid. iiy. 38 Ined.Seroef. 35.
39 In edit, i^ow.xo ; in MSS. & editis aliis £. 40 InMSS.&editis ii. 41 In ed. i{o»i. 30. in MSS. &ed.aliis
£.3". 42 Ined. i^ow. &fto«» 3o,inMSS.&ed. aliis £^. 43 In edit. Secret. 30. 44 In MSS. & ed.£. 4j Ss-
pius fcribitur rfcen*. 46 In MSS. & edit. £. 47 In edit. ;<om. & Scm. 40, in ed.St»-w«.deett. 48 In MSS. & ed.
£. 49 Incdit. 5n-v«.3o. 50 InMSS. & edit, nonnullis £S".inedit. J^om.& &o». 30. ji Incod.jP*/. &c. T«;bi5i?).
in ed. nonnuJlis rdM/ia vel r<«ctf/e. 51 InMSS. & edit. Jtiy. ^i Ibid.U,.

D Orien-

TeJ-'mvof TOT, IxfoAoi

AM
Am
At)
Am

yo.

31 20

31 ly

32 00
30 30

CAP.
III.

14

Excerpta

ex
Puttrnxo.

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Orfentale vero latus {^phtk<e\ terminatur A H '3 avATsXiKti 'sskdj^ °6/^\) f^ ^ ^'"X'ov
port interiorem finum Syriis, inde linea verfus ^ Su^tew? t^ bi/7iv%v "zst^s fAiayi^'^fiav ^a^^a
meridiem duda juxta Cyrenaicam ufque ad fi- ,^ ^ y^v^LmkIo) ^'f)c?^ t^^S^-^?,
nem,

cujus fitus 47 00. 25 00

Meridionale vero latus terminatur linea quae
expofitos duos fines jongit juxta GduHum et
delerta Libya.

Montes infignes in Provincia funt,
Buzara, cujus pars orientalis
gradus habet 28 00. 17 00 ^ ^^f

Et mons Audus 28 30. 29 30 B Kai t? A^./Si' oe^?

Et Thambes mons, ex quo fluit Rubricatus
fluviusj cujus fines habeiit gradus

28 30. 27 50
& 32 00. 27 30

Et mons qui dicitur Cirna

33 GO. 30 00

A quo paludes invicem contiguae connedun-
tur,

Et Hipponites palus 32 40. 32 30

Et Sifara palus S3 o^- 31 00 C

Et MampCarus mons, k quo fluit Bagradas flu.
cujus fines continent gradus

33 00. 27 30
& 36 30. 26 ly

Et qui vocatur mons Jovis

37 30. 31 If
Et Vafaletus mous, cujus fines continent gra-
dus 31 00. 28 00
& 39 30. 26 30

8 StITJ? IX^ V.I

T» TE Ba^d^Ct opus 7i aVCtTHAlKSV f4,ip'^,
«il £. xd <l

Keu 0 Qatuotis^ li oPQi, a.<p ii oh 0 Ta^^Kx-

xd il. x^ SL

K«f 73 KAKii^ov Kipvct. op@^

hy \

A(p' ii Of Xif^voj (Tvuul^VTaj trwjA'Miimj «A-

H TB I'TTTniUVt aS ■yo. 'Aa j.

Kai « 2/3«p(« Ay Aa

K«« TO MeL^'^apov opoi, a,<p ii 0 Bay^aas
•mmfAOi pei, a 726 m^tn £7n;t^a f*oi^;

Ay h^ *e

Hcu A? v. xr *J*

A^ £. A* i"

A3

XH

Its-

A quo fluit Triton amnis, & in ipfo paludes, D A<p' 5 p« 0 TpUuv ■m\A^),s fi bv cu)tu \if4,vaft

Tritonis fc. 38 40. 29 40

Et Pallas palus 38 ^o 2p ij

Et quje vocatur Libya palus

38 30. 28 ly

■je- -K- -3f -Jf ^
Tenent autem Occidentalia AphrkdC ufque

H 7? JotTUVlVf Ak

K«; « na>Aif Ai/xi'n An

Kai )' i!^h.ttj}i'» A(£u'»» Ai^iiH

Ak

>o.

x3

K3

^9

TV" TV W W

admare, CYRTESII & NABATHR^. Poft ;^;o,9aA^M-^f,KTPTH2IOI" ^NABA0PAI.Mt9'
hos, verfus fohs orrum lONTII juxta Numi- a _v ^„^„xic lONTlor. ^cctizi ^ Mv^kJ^^u.

flV<JW, iVot;a>«que Trovinciam, ufque Thahra-

iff Titof ttMOmKa,? lONTIOI, >t*7as t Niif4,r]^xv,

cm. Poa METHENI, & qui juxta Cartb^- "^ ^ "^'*'' ^=we;t:.«., fte;^^* 0^ef*K9f. E<m ME-

ginem funt. Sub quibus LIBYI-PHOENI- ©HNOI, 5 oj x*7a t KAPXHAONIAN. r(p «$•
CES. Poft, QCc[\ie'ParvarfiS)r(im, MACHY Eo« AlBTKOI *0INIKE2- eiTO. jASZ^t '^ f*i)ipas

NI, & fub ipfis CINETHII; & qui magis "ZvpTius MAXTNOI, Xj vtt cuiTiSf KINH0IOI-

ad ortum vergunt ufque ad Cyniphum fl. NI- ^ dvctTtXiKompci, fiix^i S' K«w(pof TTuraf^Q Nt-

GINTIMI ; & circa fluvium ipfum, LOTO- riNTIMor % T^i ccim t srsr^^^ ol AI2TO-

PHAGI. ^^jPQj

Iterum autem CIRTESIIS, & NumiMa
auftraliores, fub Audo monte, funt MISULA-
MI ; fub quibus NASABUTES ; poft NISI-
BES. MISULAMIS autem aujlraliores funt
MI-£DII; fub quibus MUSUNI ; poftea, fub
Thamhe monte, SABUBURES; fub quibus
HALIARDII & SITAPHIUS campus. ^

A meridionali autem parte LIBOPHOE-
NICUM eft Bazacitis regio, fub qua OZUTI ;

Ua,Xiv ^i r ,wV KIPTHSinN Kj 'f Nj^/*)j^<W
f^imi^Q^vu)Jipot, vm tj kvoov o^of MISOTAA-
MOI- Oilp'iV NASABOTTES- mob NISIBES"
T 5 MISOTAAMHN, MIAIAIOI* 0^' »V MOT-
20TN0I' Hra, 'viara f @cijA.Qy\v tb o/Jsr,2ABOr-
BOrPES- v(p' iV AAIAPAIor, % SITTA*ION

TiS;' 3 ATBOipOINIKilN >c7a iJt,is>]ijJ^^ctg Z'^t
j) BAZAK.ITI2 %«/)«• T(p' ^w oi OZOTTOr

I In MSS. & edit, nonnullis ««. i In MSS. et edit. aS JZ,. 3 In edit. ?Jow. & ftot.ig. 4 In MSS.& edit. J!i.
5 Ibld.!L. 6 In edit. I{om. St Scot. 14. ga p.ij. 1.4. oi««-«A«T«r fcribitur. 7 In MSS. & ed. II. 8 /iW.
K. $ Ibid. a. la Ibid. U,. ii MalcforfanpteKIPTHSIOI, «r«

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 15^

fJrrf, KEro<l>AIOI, >^ MAM^APOr vi<sra <?£ to A poftea CEROPHiEI & MAMPSARI •' SubExcerpta
euct]vvufivopefclMOTorror?loV UJzra T crir ejufdem vcro nominis monte funt MOTU- «
MAXTNOr2«^voiMAXPTES fi7^« .i TH^EIS JURII ; lub MACHYNIS autem funt MA- ^"''*^'''

f^ , , , V f f^ CLS & lub Vafalaetum montem UZAR^ &

orZAPAI 5 '1 ccpz>l -^ £PHMor ATBIHS. principium Lrhja Z>ejert^.

-X- ^- -X- -Jf -X-

Ils A«f o e «<ni/ a/ tJj 'iTntpx'"* f^iifiyici /^ira,^

^ -K- *
Civitates vero in Pfovincia Mediterranea in.

ju^ AfA-^ci}^ OTrstjM^ (^ QaSpaxs?- ■sroAejyr. fer yimpfagam flu. & Thabracam civitatem funt

CIRTESIORUM quidem

KlfTtt Ili^f*

Hy

?.

Aee

'v Cirta Julia

2(5 JO.

31 20

MufOioi'

ys

>'•

Ay

3, Muraeum

2(J 40,

33 00

0<;<t;a

K»

h.y

j-o Vaga

28 00.

31 40

hi^vis

■<

v.

'^y

\ B Lares

27 30.

3} 40

A(to'p«

/I

J/O.

X3r

j-o iEtare

27 40.

29 40

A^-it^

V

'k^

> Azama

27 00.

27 20

NUMIDI^ NOV^,

KuAjdite lu^dvia

KD

'»«■.

A*

(T Culcua Colonia

28 30.

ji ly

QxviJfoixOf KBhavia

K»

>•

"A?

" . Thunudronum Coknia

28 zo.

3<^ 30

Aas^KS-

xd

'V.

aS

"> Afpuca

2P 30.

32 20

'S.ifASi^

k:^

'V.

Aa

> Simifthu

2P 10.

31 20

Q\iCifVtJ(3. tuKuvi*

A

■«A«

>() Thuburnica Coknia

30 GO.

31 40

liKHS.

K^

n

A«

y Tucca

29 30.

31 20

QljXct KoKuVM

•«)C3

Aee

y Thigiba Coknia

2p so-

30 4$"

QxCisfmi(^

"9ltS

A

■T C Thaburficca

ap 20.

30 30

OiiuSi

^'"w.

«•.

A

J Ucibi

30 00.

29 4?

TtW!mifi/»

k;j

■T.

Acs

Gaufaphna

29 If.

31 00

AaixTnfjm"

K»

A

Lambefa

2P 00.

30 00

L E G I 0

AUGUSTA TERTIA,

eiiwt

X.3-

"f.

y.n

y Thubutis

2P SO-

28 20

BK^^aei*

A

>o.

"V-w

y Bullaria

SO 40.

31 30

2«i4)t* OtJine^*

'<A

9.

A

s Sicca Veneria )

30 30-

30 yo

A'lsti^i

«xr

7-

A

? Aflurus

30 fO.

30 30

tiOfiyyttf*

"a?

^'Ar

Naraggara

30 00.

30 lO

©8»Sf»

>»Ar

X^

S- Thevefte

30 30.

^p 4y

©Bi'isa-Jit

Act

>o.

a5

D Thunufda

31 40.

32 00

MeLS->io(

a£

Act

"f Madurus

32 00.

31 30

AfJLfMtiJkftt

aC

r.

3°AS-

5'. Ammaedara

32 10.

36 30

©ayoi'Ta'/a,''

aC

liS

^'■f Thanontada

32 00.

2p 4?

Z*>«)t»7n)c/k'*

A«

f.

'^-C

S' Zagacupoda

31 10.

29 ly

Ti^v»

3^Aa

>t>.

XK

^ Gedne

31 4°-

28 IC

MiTct^ ^i @aJ^^K3? sr'o

lAsaf

j^ BAy^^a. Inter Thabracam autem civitatem & Bagra-

mTa(/,i,

(Mw fluvium.

Kavvamc'^tu

Ae

i>.

Ae

3V Cannopiflae

32 ly.

32 30

Ms^Wtw

sSaS

>•

aS

s- Meldeita

32 40.

31 30

Ou'C^OM

^y

J^.

Ae

3V E Uzan

35 If-

32 10

QtaiHff-

A5-

'°y-

Ae

I' . Thifica

33 If-

32 ©0

Ki'myia.

aJ^

Art

<'i^ Cipipa

34 oo-

31 4y

QauJiiM

A>

y-

A*

*'> Theudalc

33 20-

31 40

AtltTJ*

4'Ay

f.

A«

y Avitta

33 3°-

30 ly

I InMSS. et ed.Ks- ily. i In ed.i^ow. 40. 3 In cd. ^tTO«. 30 lo. 4 In MSS. &cd. A«. ^Ib.lL. 6 In ed.
Serv.-^c " In MSS.& ed. yo. 8 In MSS. *^ £. 9 In MSS. »^ £y. maleined. «m. x|fl eniin nullis partibus
affis refponaetj in edit.^^ow. 37 50. male forfan pro 27 50. ut in MSS. 10 In MSS. et e,d. it. 11 In ed. Strvet
30. 12 In MSS.&edit. /.. i^Jbid.E. 14 in MSS. & edit, nonnullis y deeft. i ( In MSS. & edit. nonnuUis
s-deeft. 16 Inedit. ftri^et. 31. 17 In MSS. & edit. £. iS Jbid. x^ il- >> U-h i^lbid.x^ IL. f^ it. zo /bid.
A «& liS". II In cod. Pal. Aftfitaiani , in ed. nonnuUis ioMiic/a vd Lambefe. zi In M5S. Steii.E. »J /Wrf.
A« J[i. mlb.f^ it. A £y. 15 yfe. A JXy. A jZ.. male Ar attribuitur .^^yifl-OjiVariiggdr* & rfc«<e(?«. 26InMSS.&
ed. A. A S-. 27 Male A s- conjunftim ponuntur. 28 In MSS. & ed. A Xi,. »& ill. 29 /iW. it. 30 In ed.&rwr;
30 30. 31 In MSS. &ed. £. 32 In ed. nonnullis rfc««»«iirf<j. 33 In MSS. & ed. j:i^. 34 In cod. />«/.& aliis
Tal^uKiimifu. 35 RefliusutinMS'S.&ed. x&. 36 In ed.nonnullis 31 20. 2x45. In ed.^ero 5^*«. 3 1 40- »8 45.
37 In MSS. & ed. 11. 38 Ibid. A= y«. A« II. 39 In ed. I^om. 32 20. inMSS. & aliis edit. A«y. 40 In MSS. &
edit.^ 41 Ined.S'co*. 4$. 4.1 In MSS. & edit. ^f. 43 /^W.y»- inediLi^ow. 31 40. 4^ In MSS. & edit. Ay

Ji. A J. ^

D a To-

y^

16

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta

ex
PttUmm.

Tobros

nica

Tucca

Dabia

Bendena

Vazua

Nenfa

Aquae calidas

Zigira

Thafia

Thrunuba

MufTe

Themiflua

Zamamizon

Timica

Tucubis

34 00.

34 JO-

34 oo-

33 oo-

34 30.

35 20,

34
33
SI
33
33
33

10.
40.
10.
00.
20.
40.

34 40-
34 20-

34 JO-

35 3°-

Inter jS«^r«</rfw autem fiuvium & Tritonem
fl. fub Carlhagitie quidem,

30 30 A Tofg;*

30 20 eJawcc

25> fo TBKfBP

2p 4f ^afi'ce

2p 20 hivJ^tt

29 10 Ova^Kct

2P 4f N»f<w

28 I y TJJtTtt SffiiM^

28 yo Z<>«p«t

27 lO 0«9J«

27 30 B ©jayafee'*

27 30 M»«m'''

28 40 QfiMosi*

28 00 Z«.fM(JU^df

27 40 T<^'?3i

28 10 TiotK/r"

Ky
hS'
Ay
Ay
Ay
Ay
Ay

hS'

A<f
AS

'A*

'?.

'>.

>».

«•.

'5y.

yo.
yo.

r.

'A
xd

«.»

KM

An

.<

18,

X»

xf

>•

Maxula vetus

Vol

Themifa

Quina Cohnm

Uthina

Abdeira

Mediccara

Thuburbo

Tucma

Bullaminfa

Cerbica

Nurum

Ticena

Safiira

Cilma

Vepilllum

Thabba

Tichafa

Nigeta

Bunthum

34 10.

34 4y-

3 J 00.

i5 30-
34 ly-

34 lo-

15 10.

iS 00.

3f 30-

34 20.
3 (J 00.
34 lo-

34 4°-
36 00.

3? 30.

16 ly.

35 io.
3*$ 00.

36 00.
36 ly.

32
32

y

10 Ma^osAoe im-hajii.

10 OJJa
32 00 C©ff«(nt

31 30 Kiivet Kohdrt*

20 OiJ'5'i'a

yo Ae^Hjrt"

10 MscOx^BSfee

I O GbCkjW

I O T^iK/M

00 BBAAa/^Jyo*

00 Kff^iKet

30 N»pBi''*

31

30
31
30
30
30
30
29

29 OODT<)MfeC

29 40 2«3-Kfee

29
29
28
28
27
29

10

00
20
40

JO

20

BB/.Sai'

A^

aI'

A8

»'aJ'

Ai*

At
A!

Ae

aI^

A?

aJ*

As-
As
As-

Ae
Ar

Af

«Ae

29 V.

>•

3«,

38_

7-

Sub /idrumitto autem civitate,

Almxna jy ly.

Uticna 3J 40-

Chrabafa 3<J 00.

Turzo jy 40.

Ulizibirra ^6 00.

Orbita 36 20.

Uzita 3<S 10.

Gifira 3<J 20,

Zurmentum 37 00.

Zalapa 16 4y.

Auguftum 35 20.

Leae 3(S 20.

Avidus 16 40.

30 40 M\fxium

32 ly E OivKYce

32.

3'

31

32

32
31
31
31

30

30

Ae

Oi/A«^/S6/gjcc

riatfet

Zc(Ae(3K
AcJyusBr
10 F Aicti

20

JO

20

20
20

4J
10

4J-
40

00

4'As-
As

As-
^f
Aj-

"Ay
"Ay
'Ay

J'.

yo.

52,
S4.

f.

7-

£3

aC

Ae
«Ae

aJ>

»8A<r

A
3»Ay
A
A
A
A

xS-

x^

k5

x3-

xS-

x»

x«

A

aS

aC

Act

Act
soaS
aC
M
M
Aee
A
A
A

iy^

3°r
"s-

35^

37.

">

«<'•»

43.

yo

49c

"y

i3y

Sia,

I InMSS.&ed. A IL. z In ed.5iew.jo. 3 InMSS.&ed.A. 4 /6.«9- Jly. 5 /6. JZ?. 6 /i. £. 7 7i. y.
8 /ii</. r. 9 Ibid. r. lo In ed. Servet. zS. ii InMSS.&ed. £ J", ii Ibid.lly. 13 In MSS. & ed. nonnullis
X^^, in aliis 40. 14 In cod.Pd/. & in ed. nonnullis ©»»*?«, TfcimHta. ij In ed./^w. & 5cm. 40. iiSlnMSS, &
cd. j!6. 17 In eA. Mmli. Sk. AUfle. 18 In MSS. et ed. x^ j(£.. 19 /fe/i aS" Jiy. «^ yo, male in ed. Sc«. xj>.
&c. 10 In cod. fi*/. & ed. nonnullis r«/c«6;/. ii InMSS.& ed. Xi. it In ed. fto*. 47. 23 In MSS. &ed.s-.
a4 In ed. 5en/e». JO. »y In MSS. & ed. Jli J'. I'i^ IntA.Strvtt.io. 16 In MSS. A« r. 27 InMSS. &ed. Ai jli.
A« Ji. in ed. vero ijowi. 35 JO. 3120. i8 InMSS- &ed. A*, zr) In ed. Baf. 5c aliis ^biieira,ve\^dera. 191 In
ed. ftmer. 30. 30 In MSS. & ed. /iy. 31 in ed. Seme*. 30. 7Z In MSS. & ed. A«. in ed. 5cot. 3J jo. 30 45.

ed.i(o»i.45. 46 Legitut & Cl^Mt«/rf. 47 Ined.J^ow. 35. 48 Ibid. & ined. Scot. 40. 49 In MSS. & ed.£y.
JO In ed. nonnullis 31. in aliis 31. 51 in MSS. & edit, nonnullis y deeft. in ed. i^owi.jo. 51 InMSS.&ed.
nonnullis J[iy, in ed.i5«w.4j. 5 3 In ed. /(ow. y deeft. 54 In ed. ftot.ao. jy In MSS. & ed. j:^?. j6InMSS.
& ed. nonnullis Xi, in ed Scot. St l{om.^o. 57 In MSS. & ed. li^. jS ibid. iL^- 59 In MSS. & ed.Ar, in ed.
vero&or. 37. 60 In.MSS. & sd.y*. *v InMSS.& ed. Af y. 6nIncd.3o. 6t In ed. /^w.& Sco;. jj.inMSS,
& cd. aliis Ar 7a. A.

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

17

■ OuSa-nt As- 'J*. xS

TimsfQ' 3a5- S-. x»

ot;^»;«v« A^ «,r. ve

'S.itimttf *A^ <f, Aa

AaajfciJ A^ r. a<*

ByC!t>uv<t A^ '°s-. A«

Tif;apo;' A^ »V. A

Kapofp®?- A^ A

Kav|a" A^ ". kS

K««pi;« XN 'V. ^a

Mupx/V AJ» r. "^Atf

Z8}^fl/> Aw ". A

KM

Ase

>8.

3<j 4y-

2p 20Excerpt3

3(S JO.

28 40 ex

37 yo-

5 2 jQ Pt'lfi'eo.

37 If.

32 10

37 4^

31 30

57 lo-

31 20

37 ;-o.

30 41-

37 10.

30 10

37 00.

30 20

37 30-

29 4f

37 i^

2P 10

38 10.

2P 40

38 10.

31 10

38 00.

30 10

CUOi,

TJfitf XH Ay

KaAi^D Ast Ay

/^fcfw'l'T;®' Ay cJ". A<r

Ai}ifi!)f®- "aJ* Ay

Aapisyn*;^ 19 » A^ Ay

Afef/tKoa AS Ay

AonaS'iaa "'km S". Ay

Ai^TO "'xd r. Ay

Kifiuva. nm; ^ ■mhii AS' a£

rffgce ^ A3- .r. A«

[j AS =V. Art
>{; >f; i|< >};

MSi'/y^ J

*y A Ubata
> Tifurus

Thyfdrus

Uzecia

Setienfis

Lafice

Buzacina

Targarum

Cararus

Cap(a
? B Putea
y Caraga
«• Muruis

Zugar
i(: * * * 5k
Infills ver6 adjacent Aphrica juxta conti

nentem, hae.

Hydras 28 00.

Calathe 31 00.

Dracontia 33 i;-.

f ^gimurus 34 00.

"fCLarunefia 37 00.

y Anemufa 39 00.

s^ Lopadufa 28 ij^.

y iEthufa 29 10.

^ Grcina Insula ^ civ. 39 00.

Lotophagitis, in qu^ duse civicates,
<? Gerra X 39 ^S-

y Meninx; 39 10.

yo

s-

* *

<r.

*^,* .^f* -T^ "I"* -T% 'P 'K 5J€ ?|C ^ ^

0 JV 2/s« jttsVa [ouj^S] ■^^^X)lAof Aoyoir i;)(^ei wejf r Farallelus [Mauril.amafq, ScAphrica] medius
Hini^ttyht'oy -miy latsi 'j^ '"'. ^ ^ ^ rationem habet ad raeridianum, quam 13 ad i^.

Mauritania Ccefarienjis urbium infigniura,

H ^ Kopwa 23' T /us^isDc K|itsp«i' e;;^«,(Bf5i' iS'.y 23'' ;^ Cortina maximam diem habet hor. 14I. & di-

eT/esTfjcsi' AM^MiJfeictf «;£9f c/b'<7«s- wfcuf yilii.'* ftat ab Alexandria verfus occafum horis 3.

H iJ I(Ja Ka^oi^pH«— ap. /i~.,f. )^ J)er. AAf|._Bp y£/£.'5 /o/.Ck'/tfr/a— hor.i4j & dift.ab y4lex.-\\o^.i.\\l^.

A/ JV SaAJiu — wf. 1^.?. )^ c/ies". AAs^.—^p. |3j:6(s. Sale/a— hor. 14! & dift- ab Alex.— Vox. i\y^.

H 3 OTOTJiii' 25' _ wp. /J". 19 /£, ^ M9. Ahi^. — ap. Oppidum [novum] — hor. i^y fere. & dilt. ab

cft/ffi '*y 1^ (?. .^/(fA-. — hor. 3 fere.

H 3 s>s;^S«el—u>{.l^.^. i^ Jisr AAi| -^ tSp. iS.fy j^ /s7= 2«f/6<j^^«r?-hor.i45. & dift.ab Alex.-- hor,2|fi^.

Jphricx urbium infignium,

H ^'Twj»n* — Bp. (J^.s. )^ c/^Ef.AAfS — ap. — aa^.^^
H 3 Xa^;^^f(/!s)l' — mp. (J'.s. )y cftes". AA>C. — a^. a!li\''>.
H 3 hSfifjiMTni° — a^.i^.t. ij cAe5".AAs^. — «^. aZi/S.

H 3 K/fTtt luAi'rt — (»p.(^./£. It) thkg.hhi^ cp. JVin )t)

H 3 'S.tv^viVieJLd 30" — «p. /<f./ff. "^ J)6s-. AAs^.

ftip. C.
H 3 gJ^J)®'— ap./J'.f.si^ 19 cfiEs-. Aa:-^ — f5p a^r..^*

5jC 5l< ^ '>{<. Sp

§=5=" Scrnpulos five Mmutias Graduum
fignificaturi Graeci, partes A(fis notant,quina-
riis femper ^ fe invicem diftantes; nullifque
aliis quam iftis utuntur notarum compendiis.
Ex quo apparet omnes ift;orum medics nume-
ros (utpote 2.3.i5.4d.&c.) qui in Latinis co-
dicibus conrpiciuntur, clTe fuppofiticios.

1 Ined. ?^o»J. 55. inMSS.&ed. aliis JXJ'. 1 In ed. i^ow. 15. 5 InMSS. &ed. Ar ily. x>i ye. 4 ibid. liy.
in ed. vero J^om. 15. 5 In MSS. cSc ed. nonnullis r deeft. 6 In MSS. j:^^, in ed. i^m. 45, in aliis J5 vel j6. 7 In
MSS. & ed. nonnullis A«,in aliis 31. 8 In MSS. & ed. ?^ E^. A« li. 9 In MSS. r. 10 In MSS. & edit. ily.
A £^ II InMSS. ^. A //J', ined. 37 15. 30 30. it In Cod.Pa/. K«^4«- IJ In MSS. & edit, a^ Si. x9-
JtiS'- in edit. i^oOT. inalepro «3^ legitur 39. 14 InMSSSc edit. ii:o« J^J", inaliis jo. if Male in edit, ficrt. *!) ; in
MSS & ed An S-. x& ye. 16 InMSS. & edit. A lli; in ed. veto /(om. 31 lo. 17 Inedit. lipm. 38 15. 18 In
edit. Servet. 30. 19 In edit. Servet. 31 15. 33 15. 19 ^ Cod. Pal. addlt «?<rei fc/o. 10 In edit. Servet. 30.
zi /i. 39 00. 33 10 2Z Jbid. 39 30. 23 ibid. ^o. z^ ■i Supra K«g7T«»«# fciibitut. 2j b m MSS. 'J'-^ 24 In
MS. «{ TfiiT-i. 25 In MS. «j. J'l'o-". i)f<«W. Te/'Toi xa< »tiii6)!<!«iJlii(5tTa. ij a Supia OT5n«i»«!> [vel potius OsrOTMn >(•»]
fcrib. 16 In MS. «p. ?«»•( ^^^ipop wt>T!»o<JV;(<)iT». 27 In MS. aj otiiri i(^iff.« !n'rT6xa<o'£i(56Ta). 17 J .Supra iTtixsi fcrib.
28 In MS. «'p. i^ioc iuiarj )Cj TimfTai. 29 In MS. uf. f*ii iCj Si/n$t^o). 30 MS. A^u/^itTr-m, fupra A^vftJi-flof & Ai^a-
(n«T?©- fcribitur. 30 > Supra 2(*)(ji Oii»i&<« fcribitur. 3 1 In MS. loco <? legitur )^ tj. 3iiIuMS.!i. 32 In MS.
df. fti^ t^ii^ia^, E Ex-

^3

00

it

40

34

If

33

ID

33

10

33

20

ss

10

33

20

32

If

31

ly

31

20

medius

LIB.

adi^.

VIII.

p.232*

C7(ica — hor. 14^ & dift. ab A'ex. — hor.iji
Carlba^o—hox.i^l. & dift.ab Alex. — hor.i|.
Adrmfietum-- hor.145. &: dift.ab Alex.-- hor.i^.
Cntajulia — hor.i4J5 & dift. ab Alex-'-'i.\-
Sicaveneria — hor. 14. & c^. parum. & dift. ab

Alex. — hor.i.
77j//fl'/K.f— hor.i4J & dift. ab Alex.~hou.i^.

e

*

1°

;k 5k n
Uncia

Sextans

Quadrans

Triens

Quincunx

Semiffis

f

iliQ

10

yo

ly

ii^

20

iLy

if

JlyiC

3c

CC

Septunx

3S

Bes

40

Dodrans

4/

Dextans

TO

Deunx

yy

As

(Jo

i8 EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

ExcERPTA ex p. Mela.

BREVIS AFRlCiE DESCRIPTI®. Cap. IV.

/jFrica ab orientis parte A^/o terminara, Pe- Atum latus quod meridiem fpeftat, ufqne in yf/i^

Jj. lago a cseteris, brevior eft quidem quam confinia poffident. At fuper ea quae Libyco ma-

Etiropa ; quia nee ufquam Aju, & non to- ri abluuntur, Libyes f^gyptt funt, & LeucotC-

tis hujus litoribus obtenditur : longior tamen ipfa thiopes : & natio frequens multiplexque Geetuli.

quam latior, & qua ad fluvium attingit, latifE- Deinde latci vacat Regio, perpetuo tradu inha-

ma. Utque inde procedit, ita media prscipufe bitabilis. Turn primes ab oriente GarammtaSy

in juga exurgens, pergit incurva ad occafum,* fa- pbft /^agiks 8c Trogodytas, & ultimos ad occa-

ftigatque fe molliter : & ideo ex fpatio paulatim fum Atlantas audimus. Intra ( fi credere libet )

adduiSior, ubi finitur, ibi maxim^ angufta eft. vix jam homines, magi{que (emiferi t^gypa-

Quamiim incolitur,eximiefertilis: verum(qu6d nes, & Blemyes, & Gamphajantes^ 8c Satyriy
pleraque ejus inculta, & aut arenis iterilibus ob- B fine tciftis ac fedibus paffim vagi, habent potius

duda, auc ob fitim coeli terrarumque deferta terras, quam habitant. Haec fumma noftri Or-

funt, aut infeftantur mulro, ac malefico genere bis, hx. maximoe Partes : hje formae gentefque

animalium) vafta eft magis quam frequens. Ma- Partium.

re quo cingitur ^ feptentrione, Libfcum ; i me- Nunc exadius Oras fitufque diduro, inde eft

ridie, jEthiopimm ; ab occidente, Atlmticum commodiffimum incipere, unde Terras noftrum

dicimus. In ea parte quae Z?^fo adjacet, pro- pelagus ingreditur; & ab iis potifEmam, quae

xima Nilo provincia eft, quam Catenas vocant : influenti dextra funt : deinde ftringere litora or-

deinde, cui totius Regionis vocabulo cognomen dine quojacent, peragratifque omnibus quae ma-

inditum eft, Africa. Caetera NumiJa: & Mau- re attingunt, legere etiam ilia quae cingit Ocea-
ri tenent : fed Mauri & in Atknticum pelagus C tJus ; donee curfus incepti operis intra extra-

expofiti. Ultra Nigrita funt, & Tharufii, uf- que circumvedus Orbem, illuc unde coeperit re-

que ad ^yEthiopas. Hi & reliqua hujus, & to- deat.

PARTICULARIS AFRlCiE DESCRIPTI O.

MAURITANIA. Cap.V.

Didum eft Atknticum efle Oceanum, qui utrumque. Addit fama nominis fabulam, Her-

terras ab occidente contingeret. Hinc in No- culem ipfum jundos olim perpetuo jugo dire-

ftrum Mare pergentibus, laeva Hijpinia, MaU' miffe colles,atque ita exclufum antea mole mon-

ritania dextra eft ; primae partes, ilia Europa, tium Oceanum, ad quae nunc inundat admifTum.

haec Africa. Ejus orae finis, tS^uIuchi : caput Hinc jam mare latius funditur, fummotafque va-

atque exordium eft promontorium, quod Graci ftius terras magno impetu infledit. Caeterilm
Ampelujian, Afrizlher, fed idem fignificanteD Regio ignobilis, & vix quicquam illuftre fortita,

vocabulo, appellant. In eo eft Specus Herculi parvis oppidis habitatur, parva flumina emittir,

facer : & ultra Specum Tinge oppidum perve- folo qu^m viris melior, & fegnitie gentis obfcu-

tus, ab Antteo (ut ferunt) conditum. Extat rei ra. Ex his tamen qua: commemorare non piget,

Signum, Parma elephantino tergori exfeda, in- monies funt alti, qui continenter & quafi de in-

gens, & ob magnitudinem nulli nunc ufuro ha- duftria in ordinem expofiti,ob numerum,^if/i/fw,

bilis : quam locorum accolae ab illo geftatam ob fimilitudinem Fratres nuncupantur : Tatnud*

pro vero habent, traduntque, & inde eximife co- fluvius,&A'«/«fl'/r,&^/^«,parv3e urbes -^ScTortus^

lunr. Deinde eft mons prxaltus, ei quem ex cui Magno eft cognomen ob fpatium. Mulucha

adverfo Hijpama attollit objedus : hunc Aby- ille quem diximusamniseft, nunc gentium,olim
lam, ilium Calpen vocant, columnas Hercults E regnorum quoque tccmmnSfBocchiJugurtha^ue.

N U M I D I A. Cap. VI.

Ab eo Numidia ad ripas expofica fluminis tiflima: /»/ ad mare, aliquando ignobilis; nunc,

Ampfaga, fpatio quidem qu^m Mauritania an- quia Juha regia fuit, & qu5d Cafarea vocita-

guftior eft, verum &culta magis & ditior. Ur- tur, illuftris. Citra banc (nam in medio ferme

bium quas habet, maximae funt, Cirta procul ^ litore fita eft) Cartenna & Arfinnaria funt oppi-

tnari, nunc Sittianorum colonia ; quondam re- daj & §l^iza caftellum, & Laturm finus, & Sar-

gum domus, & ciim Syphacis foret, opulen- dabale fluvius : ultra, MonumentHm commune

* In nonnuUis exeinplaribus/i/Z>gM< legitur.

re-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. 19

regte gentis, deinde Tcofmtn & Ruthtfm urbes, A eiim oftreorumque fragmenta, faxa attrira (uti Excerpta
& fluentes inter eas Aveus & Nabar, aliaque folent) fluftibus, & non differentia marinis infi- «
qu3E taceri nullum return famsve difpendium X3e cautibus ancorae, &alia ejufmodi figna atque ''■■'^''*'
eft. Interius, & longe fatis i litore (fi fidem res veftigia effiifi olim ufque ad ea Iocs pclagi, in
capit) mirum ad modum, fpins pilcium, muri- campis nihil alentibus effcinveniriquenarrantur.

AFRICA proprk diifa. Cap. VII.

Regio qu3E fequitur i promontorio Metago- amnem TrUom recipit, ipfa Trtlonis : unde &

tih ad aras ThiUmrum, propria nomen Africa Minerva cognomen inditum eft, ut incolae arbi-

ufurpat. In ea funt oppida, Hippo Regius, & trantur, ibi genitas : faciuntque ei fabulae ali-

RuJicaJe, & Tabraca. Dein tria promontoria, quam fidem, qubd quem natalem ejus putant,
Candidum, ApoUtnis, Mercurii, vaft^ projeifta Bludicris virginum inter fe decertantium cele-

in altum, duos grandes Sinus efficiunt. Hippo- brant. Ultra eft Oea oppidum, & Cynips flu-

nenfemivocant proximum ab Hippone T>iarrhy- vius per uberrima arva decidens : turn Leptis

to, quod litori ejus appofitum eft. In altero funt altera, & Syrtis, nomine atque ingenio par

caftra Lalia^ caftra Cornelia, flumen Bagrada, priori ; caeterum altero fer^ fpatio, qu^ dehi-

£7//ca &C<jr/^(7^5, ambaeinelytae, ambs ^ Pi^ff- fcir, quaque flexum agit, amplior. Ejus pro-

tiictbus condits : ilia fato Catonii infignis, haec montorium eft Barton : ab eoque incipiens era,

fuo; nunc populi ^aw/j«/ colonia, olim impe- qaam Lo(opbagitenm{fedkunmr,\xCq\iezdP/}/-

rii ejus pertinax smula ; jam quidem iterum cuftta (8c id promontorium eft) importuofo li-

opulenta, etiam nunc tamen priorum excidio re- tore pertinet. Arae ipfe nomen ex Thilanis fra-
rum, quim ope prxfentium clarior. Hadrume- C tribus traxere, qui contra Cyreuaicos miffi Car-

tum, Leptis^ Clupea, Acholla^ Taphrura, Nea- tbagiHe ad derimendum conditione bellum, diu

polis, hinc ad Syrtim adjacent, ut inter ignobi- jam de finibus, & cum magnis amborum cladi-

lia celeberrimjE. Syrti finus eft centum ferfe bus geftum ; poftquam in eo quod convenerat

millia paffuum, qui mare accipit, patens; tre- non manebatur,ut ubilegati concurrerent, certo

centa, qua cingit : veriim importuofus atque tempore utrinque dimiffi, ibi termini ftatueren-

atrox, & ob vadorum frcquentium brevia, ma- tur ; padi de integro, ut quicquid citrk efTet, po-

gifque etiam ob alrerno-- motus pelagi affluentis pularibus cederet (mirum & memoria dignilfi-

& refluentis infeftus. Super hunc ingens palus mum facinus !) hie (e vivos obrui pertulerunt.

C Y R E N A I C A. Cap. VIII.

Inde ad Catabathmon Cyrenaica provincia eft ; D calidus, atque ut ilia procedit, Ita calidlor, rutfus

in eaque funt, Ammonis oraculum, fidei incly- ciim eft media, perfervet. In litore promonto-

tae : & Fans, quem SoUs appellant: & rupes xhfxiMZephyrion &c Naujlathmos, portus !P<t-

quaedam Auftro facra. Hasc ciim hominum ma- ratonius, urbes Hejperia^ApoUonia, TtokmaiSy

nu attingitur, ille immodicus cxfurgit, arenaf- Arfmo'e, atque (unde terris, nomen eft) ipfa Cy-

que quafi maria agens fie faevit, ut fluftibus. rene. Catabaihmosv2\\\%dQvtyi3.'mt./£gyptumj

Fons media node fervet; mox & paulatim te- finit Afrkam. Oras fie habitantur, ad noftrura

pefcens, fit luce frigidus ; tunc ut Sol furgit, ita maxime ritum moratis cultoribus, nifi qu6d qui-

fubinde frigidior per meridiem maxime riget : dam linguis difFerunt, & cultu Deum, quos pa-

fumit deinde tepores irerum ; & prima node trios fervant, ac patrio more venerantur.

AFRICA INTERIOR. C a p. IX.

Proximis nullae quidem urbes ftant, tamen agrifque peftiferum. Nomina finguli non ha-
domicilia funtquas M(?/)(i//(i appellantur. Vidus bent: non vefcuntur animalibus : neque illis In
afper, & munditiis carens. Primores fagis ve- quiete qualia caeteris mortalibus vifere datur.
lantur ; vulgus beftiarum pecudumque pellibus. 7>o^Ofl)/tf*, nullarumopumdominijftridentma-
Humi quies epula:que capiuntur. Vafa ligno gis qu.^m loquuntur, fpecus fubeunt, alunturque
fiunt, aut cortice. Potus eft lac, fuccufque bac- ferpentibus. Apud Garamantei etiam armenta
carum. Cibus eft caro, plurimtim ferina : nam funt, eaque obliqua cervice pafcuntur ; nam
gregibus (quia id folum opimum eft) quoad pronis direda in humum cornua officiunt. Nulli
poteft parcitur. Intcriores etiam incultius, fe- certa uxor eft. Ex his qui tam confufo paren-
quuntur vagi pecora : utque i pabulo dudaf tum coitu paffim incertique nafcuntur, quos pro
funt, ita fe ac tuguria fua promovent : atque fuis colant, formae Gmilitudine agnofcunt. Au-
ubi dies deficit, ibi nodem agunt. Quanquam gila Manes tantiim Deos putant ; per eos deje-
in familias paffim & fine lege difperfi, nihil in rant; eos ut oracula confulunt: precarique qu^e
commune conlultant: tamen quia fingulis ali- volunt, ubi tumulis incubuere, pro refponfis fe-
qaot fimul conjuges,&plures ob id liberi agna- runt fomnia. Foeminis eorum folenne eft, no-
tique funt, nufquam pauci. Ex his qui ultra de qua nubunt, omnium ftupropatere, qui cum
delerta efie memorantur, AtJantes^oA&m exe- munere advenerint: & tum cum piurimis con-
crantur, & dum oritur, & dum occidit, ut ipfis cubuifle, maximum decus ; in reliquum pudici-

• InaliisexeroplarJbusrro£/o(/yMiIegitar.

E 2 m

xo

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta tJa infignis eft. Nudi funt Gamphafantes, ar- A greflus, aut colloquia patiuntur. Bkmyis ca-
ex morumque omnium ignari : nee vitare fciunt pita abfunt ; vultus in pedore eft : Sat/riJ, prae-
p.Mtla. tela, nee jacere : ideoqueobvios fugiunt, neque ter efEgiem, nihil humani. t^gipanmn c^nx
aliorum, qu^m quibus idem ingenii eft, aut con- celebratur, ea forma eft. Haee de Jfrka.

Excerpta ex PUnio.

AFRlCiE DESCRIPTIO. Lib. V.

AFricam Gract Lihyam appelIavSre,quk ma- quo fpatio. Populorum ejus, oppidorum no-
jl re ante earn Libycum incipiens ty£gjptto mina, vel maxime funt inefFabilia prxterquam
finitur. Nee alia pars terrarum pauciores ipforura Unguis, & ali^s caftella ferm^ inhabi-
recipit finus, longe ab Occidente litorum obli- B rant.

MAURITANIA. Cap. I.

Princlpio terrarum Mauritania appellantur,
ufque ad C. CtC/arem Germanici filium regna,
faevitia ejus in duas divife provincias. Promonto-
rium Oceani extimum Ampelufia nominatur k
Gracii : Oppida fuere, UJIa, & Cotta ultra co-
lumnas Herculis : nunc eft Tingi, quondam ab
Antao conditum : poftea \ Claudto Ciefare,c\xm
coloniam faceret, appellatum TraduBa Julia.

tora Oceani, cui cognomen impofuit : eundem
opacum, nemorofumque, & fcatebris fontium
riguum, qua fpedtat Africam, fruftibus omnium
generum fpontfe ita fubnafcentibus, ut nunquam
latietas voluptatibus defit. Incolarum neminem
interdiu cerni : filere omnia, baud alio quam
folitudinum horrore : fubire tacitam religio-
nem animos propius accedentium, prsterquc

Abeft \ Behne oppido Bteticce, proximo traje- C horrorem elati fuper nubila, atque in viciniam

^tu XXX. M. pafl! Ab eo xxv.M. pafl. in ora
Oceani, colonia AugufUJulia Conftmtia Zilis,
regum ditioni cxempta, & jura B<ettcam pete-
re juffa: & abea xxxii. M. pafTuum colonia ^
Claudia Cafare fada Lixos-, vel fabulofiffim^
antiquis narrata. Ibi regia Antcei., certamenque
cum Hercuh : & Hefperidum horti. Affundi-
tur aeftuarium h mari flexuofo meatu, in quo dra-
conis cuftodiae inftar fuifTe nunc interpretantur.

lunaris circuli. Eundem nodibus micare crebris
ignibus, JEgipanum Satyrorumque lafcivia im-
plerj, tibiarum ac fiftuls cantu, tympanorumque
& cymbalorum fonitu ftrepere. Haee celebrati
autores prodidere, practer Herculi & Terfeo la-
borata ibi. Spatium ad eum immenfum incer-
tumque.

Fuere & Hannonis Carthaginienftum ducis
commentarii, Tutiicis rebus florentiffimis explo-

Ampleditur intra fe infulam, quam lolam fe vi Drare ambitum /^/V<i' jufli : quern (ecuti pleri

cino tradu aliquanto excelfiore, non tamen x
ftus maris inundat. Extat in ea & ara Hercu-
lis, ncc pr3Eter oleaftros aliud, ex narrate illo
aurifero nemore. Minus profedo mirentur por-
tentofa Gracia mendacia, de iis & amne Lixo
prodita, qui cogitent noftros nuper pauio minus
monftrifica qusdam de iifdem tradidifle. Prs-
validam banc urbem majoremque Carthagine
magna : praeterea ex adverfo ejus fitam, & pro

que fe Gttfcis noftrilque, & alia quidem fabu-
lofa, & urbes multas ab eo conditas ibi prodide-
re, quarum nee memoria ulla, nee veftigium
extat.

Scipione Mmiliano res in Africa gerente, To-
lybms Annalium conditor, ab eo accepta claffe,
fcrutandi illius orbis gratia circumvedus, prodi-
dit ^ monte eo ad occafum verfus, faltus plenos
feris, quas generat Africa, ad flumen Anatin

pe immenfo tradu ab Ttngi: quxque alia Cor- E cccclxxxv.M. pad. Ab eo Lixum ccv.M.pal^

nelius Nepos avidiffim^ credidit. Ab Lixo xl.M.
in mediterraneo altera Augufit colonia eft Bab-
ba, Julia Campefltis appellata: & tertia Ba-
nafa, lxxv. M. F'aknlia cognominata. Ab ea
XXXV. M. pafl. Volubik oppidum, tantundem ^
mari utroque diftans. At in ora \ Lixo l. M.
amnis Subur, praeter Banafam coloniam de-
fluens, magnificus & navigabilis. Ab eo toti-

fuum : \ GadilanoiKio cxii.M.pad.abefTe. In-
de finum qui vocetur Saguti. Oppidum in pro-
montorio Muklacha. Flumina, Subur, & Sa-
lam. Portum Rutubis i Lixo ccxiii.M. pafT
Inde promontorium Sods: portum Rifardtr:
GiStulos Autohles : flumen Cofenum : gentes,
Scelatitos & Mafatos. Flumen Majatat: flu-
men ^Darat, in quo crocodilos gigni. Deinde

dem M. paff. oppidum Sala, ejufdem nominis finum dcxvi. m. pafll includi montis Barce pro-
fluvioiropofitum,jam folitudinibus vicinum, ele- F montorio excurrente in occafum, quod appel-
phantorumque gregibus infeftum, multii tamen lat Surrentium. Poftea flumen Falfmn, ultra
magis Autoloium gente, per quam iter eft ad quod L/£thiopas Terorfos, quorum h tergo Tha-
montem Africa vel fabulofiffimura Atlantem. ruftos. lis jungi mediterraneos Galulos "Daras.
E mediis hunc arenis in caelum attolli prodi- At in ora JEthiopas 'Daratitus., fluirien Bambo-
derunt, afperum, fquallentem, qu^ vergat ad li- turn, crocodilis & hippopotamis refertum. Ab

eo

/

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR. xi

eo montes perpetuos ufque ad eum, quem Theon A borum, proceritatem fpc(5labilem efTe cnodi nito- Excerpta

ochetna dicemiis. Inde ad promontorium He- re, frondes cupreflis fimilcs, praeterq; gravitatcm ejc

fptrium navigatione dierum ac nodium x, in odoris,tenui eas obduci lanugine : quibus addita ^'""''•

medio eo fpatio Atlmtem locavit, \ cseteris arte, poffe, quales h bombyce, veftcs confici.

omnibus in extremis Mauritania proditum. Verticcm altis etiam aeftate operiri nivibus. De-

Romariii arma piimum, Claudia principe in cumis fc eo pervenifle caftris, & ultra ad flu-

Maurkama bella\ ere, Tlokmaum regem i C vium, qui Ger vocaretur, per folitudines nigri

Cd/are interemptum ulcifcente liberto (^/£Je- pulveris eminentibus interdum velut exuftis cau-

;«o«(f,refugientiburque barbaris, ventum conftat tibus, loca inhabitabilia fervore, quanquam hy-

ad montem Ailatitem. * * * berno tempore, expertum Qui proximos inha-

Indigenae tamen tradunt in ora ab Sala cen- B bitent faltus, refertbs elephantorum, ferarum-

tum quinquaginta mill. pafTuum : flumen y^fa- que, & ferpentium omni genere, Canarios ap-

«(jw marino hauftu, fed portu fpecfebile : mox pellari.Quippe vidum ejus anirialispromifcuum

amnem quem vocant Fut : ab eo ad 2))rin his efle, &: dividua ferarum vifcera. Junftaui

( hoc enim Athnti nomen efTe eorum lingua JEthiopum gentem, quos Terorjos vocant, fa-

convenit ) ducenta mill, paffuum interveniente tis conftat. Juba Ttoktnai pater qui prius utri-

flumine, cui nomen eft Vior. Ibi fama, exftare que t3iauntania imperavit, ftudiorum clari-

circa veftigia habitati quondam foli, vinearum tate memorabilior etiam, quim regno, fimilia

palmetorumque reliquias. prodidit de Atlante : praeterque gigni ibi her-

SuetoniujFau/itius,{<]aem ConCalemvidivaus) bam euphorbiam nomine ab inventore medico
primus Homatiorum ducum tranfgreflTus quoqueCluo appellatam. Cujus ladeum fuccum miris

^//rtw/ifw aliquot millium fpatio, prodidit de ex- laudibus celebrat in claritate vifus, contraque

celfitate quidem ejus, qux cxteri : imas radices ferpentes, & venena omnia, privatim dicato vo-

denfis altifq; repletas fylvis incognito genere ar- lumine. * * *

TINGITANIA PROVINCIA. Cap. II.

Tingitawa provincix longitudo clxx. M. rumque finis, ^iza Xenitana peregrinorum

pafluum eft. Gentes in ea, quondam praecipua oppidum, Arfennaria JLatmorum, tribus milli-

Jktaurormn, unde nomen, quos plerique Mauru- bus pafluum i mari. Cartenna colonia Augu-

fios dixerunt. Attenuata bellis ad paucas reci- /??, legio fecunda. Item colonia ejufdem de-
dit familias. Proxima WW Ma/f a: fy lor um fue- Dduifta,cohorte prastoria,(7«««^/. Promontorium

rat, fed fimili modo extinda eft. Getultc nunc ApoUmis : oppidumque ibi celeberrimum Cf-

tenent gentes, Baniura, multoque validiffimi /are</, antea vocitatum /o/, 7«^^ regia, i Diyo

Autololes : & horum pars quondam yefuni, qui Claudia colonise jure donata : ejufdem julTu de-

avuhi his propriam fecere gentem, verfi ad o^- dudis veteranis, Oppidum novum : & Lalio da-

thiopas. Ipfa provincia ab Oriente montuofa, to, Ttpafa. Itemque k Vefpajiano Imperatore

fert elephantos. In Abila quoque monte, & eodem munere donatum Icojion. Colonia Au-

quos Septem fratres ^ fimili akitudine appel- guflt Rufconia. Rujucurium civitate honora-

lant : ii freto imminent jundti Abilte. Ab his turn \ Claudto. Rufazus colonia Augufti. Sal-

ora interni maris. Flumen T^muda naviga- de colonia ejufdem. Item fgilgtli. Oppidum
bile, quondam & oppidum. Flumen Laud, E Tucca impofitum mari, & flumini Ampfaga.

& ipfum navigiorum capax. Rufadir oppidum Intus colonia Augufta, quae item Succabar :

& portus, J/rt/wHd fluvius navigabilis. item Tubu/uptus. Civitates : Timict, T'/gava,

Siga oppidum ex adverfo Malachee in Hi- Flumina : Sardabal,Aveus, Mabar: gens y?/a-

^<i«?4 fit3B, ^/)/6<im regia, alterius jam yy«a>/- curebi: ^nmtn Ufar: ^en^Nabtidej. Flumea

tania, Namque diu rcgum nomina obtinuere, Ampfaga, abeft \ Cajarea trecentis viginti &

ut ^o^W/awa appellareturextima: itemque fiof- duobus millibus pafluum. Utriufque .^««r//4-

chi, qux nunc Cefarienjis. Ab ea Tortus Ala- nue longitudo decies triginta novem mill. La-

gnus i fpatio appellatus, civium Romanorum titudo quadringentorum fexaginta feptem mill.,

oppidum. Amnis Mulucha, Boccht MaJJafylo- paflTuum.

N U M I D I A. Cap. III.

Ab Ampfaga Numidia eft, Majinijfa clara nia Cirta,Sittiamrum cognomint : & alia intuS
nomine, Metagonitis terra i Gracis appellata : Sicca : liberumque oppidum Bulla regia. At in
jNumida veto Nomades h. permutandis pabuh's, ora Tacatua,Hippo regmSy &amen Armua. Op-
mapalia fua, hoc eft, domus, plauftris circumfe- pidum Tabraca civium Romanorum. Tujca flu-
rentes. Oppida : CuUuy Rujicade, & ab ea qua- vius, Numidia finis : nee praeter marmoris Nu-
draginta odo M.pafluura in mediterraneo colo- mtdici^ ferarumque proventum aliud inCgne.

AFRICA. Cap. IV.

A Tufca, Zeugitana regio, & quae propria tia, duos efficiunt finus : Hipponenfem, proxi-
vocetur Africa, eft. Tria promontoria : Can- mum ab oppido, quod Hipponem dirutum vo-
didum : mox ApoUinis, adverfum Sardinia : cant, Diarrhytum h. Gracis didum, propter
Mercmii, adverfura Sicilia, in altutn procurren- G aquarum irrigua. Cui finitimum Theudalis im-

F mune

XX

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta mune oppidum, longius ^ litorc Dein promon- Alitore iiiter duas 5>>/ir/, ccl. M. paffuum.

ex

Plinio.

torium Wpo/^n/tj, & in altero (inu (7/ica civium
Romariorum, Catonis morte nobilis : flumen Ba-
gruda. Locus, Caflra Cornelia : colonia Cartha-
go magnx in veftigiis C-irthagtnis : colonia \'U-
xulla. Oppida; Carpi,Mifua, ScVihexMrnClu-
pea in promontorio Mercurti. Item libera Cu-
rubts, Niapolis- Mox y^/r/Ct*" ipGus alia diftin-
dlio. Lihjphcenkes vocantur, qui Byzacium in-
colunt. lea appeliatur regio ccl. M. pail, per
circuirum,fertilitaciseximi3E,cumcentehmafru-Bpit, Tallantias appellata Callimacho, & cicra

Ibi

civitas Oeenfis, Cjnips fluvius ac regio. Oppi-
da : Neapolts, Gapbara^ ylbrotcnum, Leptis al-
tera, qux cognominatur Magna. Inde Syitis
major, circuitu dcxxv. aditu autem cccxii. M.
pafiuum. Inde accolit gens OJipaa'itin. In in-
timo finu fuit era L.otophagmt, quos quidam A-
/achroas dixere, ad Thil^enorum aras : ex arena
flint eae. Ab his non procul i continence palus
valla amnem Tritonetn nomenquc ab eo acci-

ge agricolis fcenus reddente terrL Hie oppida
libera, Leptis, Adrumetum, Rufptna, Thapjus.
Inde Thenai, Macomades, Tacape. Sabrata con-
tingens Syrtim minorem, ad quam NumidiA' &
Africa; ab Ampfaga longitude ccccclxxx.M.
pafluum : Latitudo, qui cognitum eft, cc. M.
Ea pars, quann /^ricam appellavimus, diyiditur
in duas provincias, veceretn & novann, difcretas
folia, inter Africanum fequentem & 'cege^^The

minorem Syrtim elTe did:a : ^ multis verb inter
duas Sjrtes. Promontorium, quod majorem in-
cludit, yK)r/o« appeliatur. Ultra Cyrenaicu pro-
vincia.

Ad hunc finem Africa a fluvio Ampfaga po-
pulos XXVI. habet, qui Romano parent imperio.
In his colonias vi. prater jam fupri didas, (J-
thinam, Tuburbin. Oppida civium Roman.w.
ex quibus in mcditerraneo dicenda Azuritanum,

nas ufque perduda, quod oppidum k Carthagine C Abutucenfe, Aborienje, Canopicum, Qhilmanen

abeft ccxvi. Mill, pafiuum

Tertius finus dividitur in geminos, duarum
Syrtium vadofo ac reciproco mari diros. Ad
proximam, quse minor eft, i Carthagine ccc.M.
pair. Tol)bius tradit : Ipfam cenrum M. pailuura
aditu, ccc.M. ambitu. Et terra autem, fydcrum
oblervatione, ad earn per deferta arenis, perque
lerpentes iter eft. Excipiunt laltus repleci fera-
rum multitudine : & introrfus elephantorum io

Je, SirnittuenleyTbumifidenJe, TuburnicenfefTy'
nidrumenfe^ Tibigenfa, (Jcttana duo, majus, 6c
minus : f^agenfe. Oppidum JLatinum unum
Ufalilanum. Oppidum ftipendiarium unum,Ca-
ftris Corneius. Oppida libera triginta, ex qui-
bus dicenda intus Acohtanmn, A:haritanum,A-
vinenje, Abziritanum, Canopitanum, Milzita-
nmn, Materenfe, Salaphitanum, Tufdritanum^
Tiphicenfe., Tunicenfe, TheudenJ'e, Tagefienfej

litudine, mox deferta vafta, ultraque Garaman- D Tigenje, Ulufubritanutn, Vagenfe z\'md,f^iceafe,

tes, ab AttgyUs dierum xii. itinere diftantes.
Super ilios fueie gens T(yUi, fuper quos lacus
Lycomedis, defertis circumdatus. Au^jla ipfi
medio fere fpacio locantur ab iy£.thiopia, quas
ad Occidentem vergit, & i regione quae duas
Syrtes interjacet, pari utrinque intervallo. Sed

:{c sjs jf: ^ ^ H^

Zitnsnfe. Ex reliquo numero non civitates tan-
tiim, fed plersque etiam nationes jure dici pof-
lunt, ut Natabudes, Cap/itani, MifuUni, Sabar-
bares, Maffyli, Nifives, Famacures, Ethini,
t3iufjini, Marchubii, & tota G^tuJia ad flumen
Nigrin, qui Africam ab ^^thiopia dirimic

'i^ *(* Jjx iji ?I^ 5i>

INSULiE circa AFRICAM, 6- ex adverfi AFRICA, Cap. VII.

Infulas non ita multas complecSuntur haec ma-
ria. Clariffima eft Meninx, longitudine xxv.M.
paffuum, latitudine xxii. ab Eratoflhene Loto E
phagitis appellata. Oppida habet duo, Menin-
gem ab Africa latere : & altero, Thoar : ipfa \
dextro Syrtis minoris promontorio paffibus cc.
fita. Ab ea centum M paff. contra Ixvum, Cer-
cina, cum urbe ejufdem nominis libera, longa
xxv.M. paff. lata dimidium ejus, ubi plurimum :
at in extreme non plus quinque M. paffuum.

Huic perparva, Carthaginem verfus, Cercinitis
ponte jungitur. Ab his quinquaginta M fere
paffuum Z,o/)ii</M/«, longa VI. M.paff. Mox ff<ja-
los icGalata^ cujus terra fcorpionem.dirum ani-
mal Africa, necat. Dicuntur & in Clupea emo-
ri, cujus ex adverfo Cofyra cum oppido. At con-
tra Carthaginis finum duae /Egimori arje, (copuli
verius, quim infulae, inter Sictliam maxime &
Sardiniatn. Autores funt, & has quondam ha-
bitatas fubfediffe.

Excerpta ex Solino.

LIBYA. HORTI HESPERIDUM. MONS ATLAS. Cap. XXIV.

D^HiJfMfiia eftexcurfusin Lihyam; mmBe- nia, (ed cujus primus author Antaus fuit. Por-
lone progreffos,quod Batica oppidum eft, F rb quod in illo ambitu (^.gyptium finitur pela-
ultra interjacens fretum trium & triginta millium gus, & Libjcum incipit, placuit ut Africam Li-
paffuum Tingi excipit, Mauritania nunc colo- hyam diceremus. Quidam tamen Lihyam i Lu

hya

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

13

lya Epaphi filia, y^fucam autem a}o y^fro i/- Aquarumodorgravis,com32Cuprcffi(imiIesveftiun- Exceipta

byis HcYculis rilio pouus didiam rccepeiunt,
Lix quoque colonia in eodem tradu conftituta
elt, ubi Antai't rtgia, qui implicandis e)fplican-
dilque nexibus humi melius fciens, velut geni-
tus matre terra, ibidem ab Hcrcuk vidus eft.
Nam de hortis Hefperidum^ Sc pervigili draco-
ne, ne famae liccnda vulneretur rides, ratio haec
eft. Flexuolo meatu xftuarium h mari fcrtur
adeb fmuoris lateribus tortuofum, ut vilentibus

tur laiiLigine, lericis vcllcribus nihil viliorc. In
eo latere & herba Euphorbia copiola, cujus
fuccus ad oculariam proricit claritatem, nee me-
diocriter perccllit vim vcnenorum. Vertex Icm-
per nivalis. Saltusejus quadrupedes, ac lerpen-
tes fer^e, & cum his Elephanti occupaverunr.
Silet per diem univerfus, ncc fine horrore fecrc-
tus eft ; lucet nodurnis ignibus : choris ^gipa-
num undiquc perlonatur : audiuntur & cantus

ex

Soiino.

procul laplus angueos frada vertigine rnentia- B tibiarum, & tinnitus Cymbalorum pcroram ma-

tur : idquequod hortos appellavere, circundat:
unde pomorum cuftodem intcrpretantes, ftruxe-
runt iter ad mendacium fabulandi. Sed hxc in-
lula infinuata finibus alvei recurrentis,& in qui-
bufdam sequoris fpiris fita, prsEfer arbores olea-
ftri fimiles, & aram facram Herculi, aliud nihil
praefert quo propaget vetuftatis memoriam. Ve-
rum ultra frutices aureos & metalla frondentia,
illud magis mirum, quod folum inferiore licet

ntimam. A Ltxo abcft quinque & duccntis
millibus pafluum : [jxx Gadiiuno frcto centum
duodecim millibus. Habitatus ant^ ut indicat
loci facies quondam cultu exercita, in qua uf-
que adhuc vitis & palmx- extat veftigium ; apex
Terjeo & Hercult pcrvius, casteris inacceftus :
ita fidem ararum inlcriptio palam facir. Qi^ii
fpedat occafum, inter ipfum & flumen A>:unm
per quadringenta noiiaginta lex millia pafiuum

libra depreffius, nunquam tamen acccilu freti fu- C infatnes beftiis iylvae obddent. Amnes circa eum

perlabitur, fed obftaculo naturalis repaguli in
ipfis marginibus haeret unda & intimis orarum
liiperciliis fponte fludus ingrui reliftuntur : fpe-
dandum nimirum ingenium loci, planicies ma-
net ficca, quamvis prona fuperveniant aequora.
Sala oppidum imminet Su/iV flumini. Ab hoc
per Auiololum gentem iter eft in AiUr.ticas Ib-
litudines. Alias mons e media arenarum con-
{iirgit vaftitate, & edudus in viciniam Lunaris

non tacendi : qui licet leparentur intervallis am-
plioribus, tranficrunc tamen in quoddam Allan-
net nominis* niinifterium. Afana marino hau-
itu, Bambothum Crocodilis & Hippopotamis
refertum. Ultra adhuc amnis, qui atro colore
exit per intimas &: exuftas (olitudines, qux tor-
rente perpetuo, & Sole nimio plus quim ignite,
nunquam ab xftu vindicantur.

Hxc de Alknte, quem Mauri Adder'im no-
circuli, ultra nubila caput condit : qui ad O-Dminant, & Hunnotiis Paw/a libri, & noftri ata-

ceanum extenditur, cui i fe nomen dedit, ma-
nat fontibus,nemoribus inhorrefcit, rupibus alpe-
ratur, fqualet jejunio, humo nuda nee herbida :
qua Africa contraverlus eft, felix nafcentibus
fponte frugibus, arboribus proccris opacilHmus,

nale^ prodiderun: : Juba etiam TiolemiCi filius,
qui utriufque Maurttariiie regno potitus eft:
Suetonius quoque Paulinus fummam huic cogni-
tioni impoluit manum, qui ultra Allantem pri-
mus, & pene (olus Romana figna circurntulit.

MAURITANIA. * * C a p. XXV.

E Provinciis Mauriianis Tingitana, qui Sol-
ftltiali plagae obvia eft, quaque porrigitur ad i»-
ternum mare, exurgjc moitcibus (eptem : qui i
fimilitudine /^ij/rf/ appellati, freto imminent.
Hi montes Elephantis frequendilimi. sK * *
^ defarienji coloniiCa-'fina ineft i Divo Clau-
dio deduda, Bocchi prius regia, poftmodum Ju-

hai indulgentfa populi Romani dono data. In-
ert & oppidum Siga, quod habitatum Siphaci
fuit. Nee ab Icofio taciti recedamus. Hercule
Eenim ilia tranfeunte, viginti qui \ comitatu ejus
defciverant, locum deligunt,iaciunt moenia : ac
ne quis impofito \ fe nomine privatim gloria-
retur,de condentium numero urbi nomen datum.

N U M I D I A. * * Cap. XXVI.

Quod eft i flumine Amjaga, Numidi<e da- Zeugitanum limitem definit. Qua parte fylve-

tur. Hujus incolae quandiu errarunt pabulatio- ftris eft, feras educat : qua jugis arduaeft,equos

nibus vagabundis, Nomades didi funt. Urbes alit. Eximio etiam marmore praedicatur. Nu-

in ea quamplurimas nobilefque, fed Cirta emi- midici urfi forma caeteris praeftant, rabie dunta-

net, dein ChuUi purpurario fuco Tyrtis velleri- xat & villis piofundioribus : nam genitura par
bus comparatoe. Omnis haec regio finibus in F eft quoquo loco genitis. ^ *: *

AFRICA

cu,n C Y R E N A I C A Reglone.

Cap. XXVII.

Omnis Africa, i Xeugitano pede incipit, pro-
montorio ApoUmis Sardinia contraveria : pro-
montorio Mtrcurit procedens in frontem Sica-
nUt/t. Proinde extenta in duas prominentias,
quarum altera promontorium Candidum dicitur:
alteram, quae eft in Cyrenaica regione, Fhucun-
tern vocant. Ea per finum Oedcum oppofita

CretiC infuls, contra Tenaron Laconica excur-
rit. Arenis Catabathmi JEgypto infinuata, cui
proximi Cyrenenfes, extenditur inter duas Syr-
tes, quas inacceflas vadofum ac reciprocum ma-
re efficit : cujus fall defedus, vel incrementa
hand promptum eft deprehendere, ita incertis
motibus nunc in brevia crefcit dorfuofa, nunc

* In aliis exemplar, nwntis.

F X

in-

14

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta inundatur aeftibus inquietis : & audor eft Var-
ex ro, perflabilem ibi terram ventis penetrantibus
&>lim. fubjtam vim fpiritus citiffime aut revomere ma-
ria, aut reforbere. Omnis haec plaga ab cxfe-
thiopta, & terminis Afia iV?^r/flumine,qui Ni-
lam parit, ab Hifpania freto fcinditur : latere,
quo ad meridiem vergit, fontium inops & infa-
mis fiti : altrinfecus qui feptentrionem patitur,
aquarum Jarga : in agro Byzacem, qui patet
paffuum ducenta vel amplius millia, glebis ita
prsepinguibus ut jadla ibi femina cum incremen-
to centefimae frugis renafcantur. Externos ibi
plurimos conventafte, argumentum de urbibus
& locis dabimus. Borion promontorium, quod
Aquilone C3editur,Gr<^£-;adven3e fie vocaverunr.
Hipponem, Regmm poftea didum, item Hip-
ponem alterum de interfluente freto 'Diarrliyton
nuncupatum, nobiliffima oppida, equites Gr<£Ci
condiderunt. Clypeam civitatem Siculi extruunr,
& Afptda primdm nominant. Veneriam etiam,
in quam V'enerts Erycina religioncs tranftule-
runc. AchdCi Tnpolin lingua (i:a fignant de
trium urbium numero, Oea:., SahrattC, Leptis
Mag»<e- ThiUnis fratribus \ laudis cupidine
(?r<i;aw vocamen datum. Adrymeto atqueC»-
thagim auftor eft i Tyro populus : fed quas Ta-
per Carthagme veraces libri prodiderunt, hoc
loco reddam. Vrbem iftam, ut Cato in oratione
Senatoria autumat, cum xfx. Japan rerum in Li-
bya potirctar, EZ/fftt mulier exftruxit domoP/joe-
MIX, & Carthadam dixit, quod Thcenicum ore
exprimit Civitatem tiovatn. Mox fermone verfo
in verbum Punicum, & hsc Ehjja, & ilia Car-
thago di<9:aeft : quae poft annos leptingentos tri-
ginta feptem exciditur, quim fuerac conftituta.
Deinde \ C. Graccho colonis Italkis data, & Ju-
nonia didla, aliquantifper ignobilis.humili & lan-
guido ftatu : demum in claritatem fecundae Car-
thaginis, interjedis centum & duobus annis, M.
Antonio, P.Dolahella Confulibus enituit, alterum
poft urbem Romam terrarum decus. * * -k
Inter ^r/ej,p,3 S.A.quamvis terra pergentibus,
iter fideribus deftinatur : nee aliter curfus pate-
fcit : nam putris foli faciem aura mutat,& mini-
mo licet vento,tantam diverfitatem flatus efEcit,
fiibinde perverfis Gtibus locorum nulla indicia
agnitioni telinquantur : cum modo quae fuerant
tumulis ardua, in valles refidunt ; mod6 quae val-
libus prefla, ccetu pulveris aggerantur. Ita etiam
continens naturam maris fui patitur : nee inter-
eft ubi potius fint procella;, cum ad exitium vian-
tium dementis congruentibus in terris flabra fe-
viant, in mari terrae. Utraeque Syrtes ducentis
quinquaginta millibus paffuum feparantur. Ali-
quanto clementior, quae minor eft. Cn. deni-

A que Servilio, €. Sempronio Coff. inter hsec va-
dofa clalTem Romanam impure accepimus per-
fietaffe. In hoc {inn Meninx infuia poftAl/H-
tmnenfes paludes C.Mario fui: latebra. Suj-ra
Garamantas Vfylli fuerunt, contra noxium virus
muniti incredibili corporis firmitate. Soli mor-
fibusanguium non interibant, &quamvis dente
letali appetiti, incorrupta durabant fanitate. Re-
cens etiam editos ferpentibus offerebant : fi eP
fent partus adulteri, matrum crimina pleifteban-

B tur interitu parvulorum : fi pudici, probos ortu;.
^ morte paterni fanguinis privilegium tuebatur.
Sic originis fidem probabant venenis judicanti-
bus. Sed haec gens interivit ^ Nafamombus ca-
pta : neque quicquam aliud pr^eter opinionem
de veftigio nominis fui P^^/reliquerunt. Na-
Jamoniletn XnpiAemNafamones dant,fanguineura
univerfum, nigris venulis adumbratum. In inti-
mo receffu Syrtis majoris circa Philanorum
aras Lotophagos fuille difcimus, nee incertutn

Ceft. A Philanorum aris non procul palus eft,
quam Triton amnis influit,ubi fpeculatam fe Ar-
tmm T>eam crediderunt. Major Syrtis oftentat
oppidum, Cyrenas vocant, quod Battus Lace-
damonius Olympiade quinta & quadragefima,
rege Martio res Rotnanas tenente, anno poft:
Troiam captam quingentefimo odogefimo fexto
condidit : quae domus Callimacho poetse fuit pa-
tria. Inter hoc oppidum,& templum Hammonis
millia paffuum quadringenta funt. Templo Fans

D proximat Soli facer, qui humoris nexibus humum
favillaticam ftringit, & in caefpitem folidat. In
qua gleba non fine miraculo lucus viref, undique
lecus agris arentibus. Illic & lapis legitur,//<iw-
tnonis vocant cornu : nam ita tortuofus eft &
inflexus, ut effigiem reddat cornusarietini. Ful-
gore aureo eft. Prssdivina fomnia repraefentare
dicitur fubjedus capiti incubantium. Et arbor
eft Melopos nomine, ex qua profluit lentus hu-
mor, quem ^ loco Hammoniacum nominamus.

E Apud Cyrenenfes prxterea Sirpe gignitur, odo-
ratis radicibus, virgulto herbido magis qu^m ar-
bufto : cujus ^ culmo exudat ftato tempore
pingue rofcidum, idque pafcentium hircorum in-
haeret barbulis : ubi cum arefaftum inolevit gut-
tis ftiriacis.legitur ad ufum menfarum,vel medelis.
Diftum eftprimum Lac Sirpicutn,q\ioni2m ma-
nat in modum ladeum : deinde ufu derivanteia-
fer nominatum. Quae germina initio barbaricae
impreflionis vaftatis agris, poftea ob intoleran-

F dam vedigalis nimietatem, fermfe penitus ipfi ac-
colae eruerunt. Cyrenis ab laeva Africa eft, ab
dextra Mgyptus, ^ fronte faevum & importuo-
fum mare, \ tergo Barbarorum varis nationes,
& folitudo inculta &c. * * jK

GENS AMANTUM 6-c. Cap. XXVIII.

Inter Nafamonai, & Troglodytas gens Aman-
tum eft, quae falibus domos exftruunt : quos in
modum cautium fe montibus excitatos, ad ufum
aedium csmentltiis nedunt ftruicibus. Tanta
ibi hujufce venae copia eft, ut teda faciant fe G
falinis. Hi funt Amantes, qui commercium
cum Troglodytis habent Carbunculi gemmae.

Citra Amantes propiores Nafamonibus Ashy-
fia Lajere vivunt, hoc aguntur, hoc illis edule
eft. * # * Ex parte [ Cap.xxix] qua Cercina
eft, accepimus Gaulotn Infulam in qua Terpens
neque nafcitur, neque vivit inveda : propterea
jadusex ea quocunque gentium pulvis, arcet an-
gues: fcorpiones fuperjadus ilicb perimit. * * *

f In ex. alii.':, HKiAvmWi ^ ''^' '^^'* 'fi-

Ex-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

^S

ExcERPTA ex Itinerario.

Columns, Hercul'is.

A Portu Sigenfi.

M.P. III.

Camarata.

M.P. XII.

A Tingi MauretanU,
Maceiiites Btirb.m

id eft, ubi Bacttetes,&
morantur, pit maritima.

Ad Salfum flumen.
Ad Crifpas.
Gilva Colonia.

M.P. »xii.
M.P. XXV.
M.P. ^"v.

loca Carthagincm

tifque.

M. f. xviii.

Caftra Puerorum.

M.P. xxiii.

XLVIIII.

Portus Divinos.
Portum Magnum

M.P. xviii.
M.P. XXXVI.

Ab Exploratione, quae

ad Mercuries dicitur.

Quiza Municip.

M.P.XL.

Ting! u!que.
Rufadder.

M.P. CLXxim.

Arienaria.

M.P. XL.

M.P. cccxviii.

B Carrenna Col.

M.P. XVIII.

Cicfarea Mauretaniae.

M.P. ccccxciii.

Lar Caftellum.

M.P. "XIIII.

Saldis.

M.P. ccxviii.

Cartili.

M.P. XV.

Rulliccade.

M.P. 'cccxvrii.

Gunugus.

M.P. XII.

Hipponc Rcgio.

M.P. 2CCXV.

Cxiarea Colonia.

M.P. '*xii.

Carchagine.

M.P. ^cxiii.

Tipaia Colonia.
Caix Calventi.

M.P. XVI.
M.P. XV.

L'ttora vianftonihi

( his.

Icofuim Colon.

M.P. xxxii.

J

Rufgunite Colon.

M.P. XV.

Ad Mercuries.

M.P. CLXXIIII.

Ruiubbicari,

M.P. XXIIII.

Salaconia.

M.P. XVI.

CCifi Municip.

M.P. xii.

Thamufida.

M.P. xxxn.

Rufuccuro Col.

M.P. XII.

Banafa.

M.P. XXXII.

lomnio Munic.

M.P. XVIII.

Frigidis.
Lix Col.

M.P. *xxiiii.

Rufazis Munic.

M.P. xx.\viii.

M.P. XVI.

Saldis Colon.

M.P. '5 XXXV.

Tabernis.

M.P. XVI.

Muilubio.

M.P. xxvii.

Zili.

M.P. xiiii.

Coba Municip.

M.P. XXVIII.

Ad Mercuri.

M.P. VI.

Igilgili Colon.

M.P. '* XXXVIII.

Tingi Colonia. -^^

M.P. XVI II.

Paccianis Matidiae.
Chulli Munic.

M.P. "5 XXXV.
M.P. LX.

A Tingi litoribus nAvigatui
Divi7ioi.

■ ttfiue ad PcmwDRuliccadc.

Paratianis.

M.P. L.

M.P. '"xxv.

J — ' t ¥ 1 f iV i t

Culucitanis.

M.P. '■' XVIII.

Ad feptem Fratfes.

M.P. LX.

Tacatua.

M.P. '8xxii.

Ad Abilem.

M.P. 5X1111.

Sulluco.

M.P. XXII,

Ad Aquilam minorem.

M.P. 'xiiii.

Hipponc Regio Col.

M.P. XXXII.

Ad Aquilam majorem.

M.P. 'xiiii.

Ad Dianam.

■ M.P. XXXII,

Ad Promuntorium Barbari

M.P. «xii.

Nalpotcs.

M.P. XL.

Tsenia longa.

M.P. xxiiii.

Thabraca.

M.P. •'xxiiii.

Cobucla.

M.P. XXI 1 1 1.

Hippone Zarico.

M.P. LX.

Parietina.

M.P. XXIIII.

E Tuniza.

M.P. XX.

Promuntorium

M.P. XXV.

Membrone.

M. P. X.

Ad fex Infulas.

M.P. XII.

Utica.

M.P. VI.

Promuntorio Cannarum

.

M.P. XXX.

Ad Galium Gallinacium.

M.P.xii.

Promuntorio Rufladi.

M.P. L.

Carthagine.

M.P. XV.

RulTadder Col.

M.P. XV.

* ♦ * *

*

Ad tres Infulas.

M.P. LXV.

A Carthagine Cirta.

M.P. ^''cccxxi.

Flumen Malva.

M.P. XII.

Sitili
Gaefarea

M.P. c.
M.P. ccci. Sic.

Flumen Malva diriiuitMaurctanias dtias. In-

cipit Cx.farienfis.

F ^ Carthagine

Lemnis.

M.P. XXII.

Unuca.

M.P. XXI I.

Popleto flumen.

M.P. XXX.

Sicilibra.

M.P. VII.

Ad Fratres.

M.P. VI.

Vallis.

M.P. XV.

Arciliga.

M.P. XXV.

Coreva.

M.P. XX.

Portu Ca:cili.

M.P. XII.

Mufti.

M.P. XXVIII.

Siga Municip.

M.P. XV.

Laribus Colonia.

M.P. XXX.

|0" SuritaSi aliir;'«gi (ut nomina multa alia urbium) efferebant quarto cafu ; fed enim itninerito. Conftat
uibiuin nomina Latinitate labente fexto cafu, ac fi eflent indtclinabilia, fuifle prolata. Confentius in arte
p.iojo. Imerdum, inqiiir, ejferumur novo modo, & quafi monoptoto, M CuribuSf TraUihtj, Tunlbui^ Sulcit, Sirvkiii, Tigtvii.
Vid. Weflelingii Not.un in voce Tingi.

I Codex Vaticanus habet c XVII. fKe/?e/.. i Exemplar Blandinianum habet cxv. Smck. 3 In nonnullis exem-
plar, cxcin./ii. 4 In BLxxxiiii./rf. ^ In Bl. & Neapolitano xxini.at in Longoliano xxxnii./<'. 6 In
BI. & Long. XXIIII. /i 7 In Bl. XXIIII. 7d. 8 In Bl. & Neap.xv. /rf. 9 In aliis exemplar, ad Salumfl.XV,
Id. 10 In Long XI. id. 11 In aliis xxnn,xxiii & xx. Id. 11 Inaliisxxil. Id. ij In Regio exemp.
XXV. /rf. 14 In Reg. xxviii. id. 15 Innonnull. xxii w. /i. 16 In nonnull. L. /(i. 17 In Reg. :ix\. Id.
18 Innonnull. xviii. Id. 19 In nonpull.xxx. id, 20 InnonnuIJ, cccxxxii. /re/?e/.

G Al-

z6

EXCERPT A EX VETT. GEOGR.

Excerpta
ex

Itiiterarh.

Altieuros.

M.P. XVI.

A Ad Regias.

M.P. XXIIII.

Admedera Colonia.

M.P.xxxii.

Tafaccora.

M.P. XXV.

Thevefte Colonia.

M.P. XXV.

Caftra Nova.

M.P. XVI II.

Altaba,

M.P. xviir.

Ballene Prsefidio.

M.P. XX.

Jufti.

M.P. XVIII.

Mina.

M.P. XVI.

Mercimeri.

M.P. xxiiii.

Gadaum Caftra.

M.P. XXV.

Macoinadibus.

M.F. xxxiii.

Vagal.

M.P. XVIII.

Sigus.

M.P. XXVIII.

Caftellum Tingitii.

M.P. XVIII.

Cirta Colonia.

M.P. XXV.

Tigauda Municipio.

M.P. XXI I.

Mileum.

M.F. XXV.

Oppido novo Col.

M.P. XXXII.

Idicra.

M.P. XXV.

B Tigava Caftra.

M.P. 11.

Cuiculi.

M.P.xxv.

Malliana.

M.P. XVI.

Sitifi.

M.P. XXV.

Sufafar.

M.P. XVII II.

Perdices.

M.P. XXV.

Velifci.

M.P. XV.

Cellas.

M.P. «xxviii.

Tanaramufa Caftra.

M.P. XVI.

Macri.

M.P. XXV.

Tamariceto Prxfidio.

M.P. xvi.

Zabi.

M.P. sxxv.

Rapida Caftra.

M.P. XVI.

Aras.

M.P. 'xxx.

Rufuccuro Colonia.

M.P. XII.

Tatilti.

M.P. xviii.

Auza.

M.P. XLIIII.

Iter Rufuccuro Said

is. M.P.«cvn. Sic.

Rapidi.

M.P. XVI.

C ^

Tirinadi.

M.P. XXV.

Tigifi.

M.P. XII.

Caput Cilani,

M.P. XXV.

Bid'il Municipium.

M.P. XXVII.

Sufafar.

M.P. XVI.

Tubufuptus.

M.P. XL.

Aquis.

M.P. XVI.

Saldis Colonia.

M.P.xxviu.

Cxiarea.

M.P. XXV.

Iter Saldis hil/ili.

M. P

. CLix. Sic.

Iter a Sitifi S>ddas.

M.P. Lxxix. Sic.

Ad Olivam.

M.P. XX*.

Horrea.

M.P. XVIII.

Ad Sava Municipio.

M.P. XXV.

Lesbi.

M.P. XVIII.

D Sitifi Colonia.

M.P.xxiiii.

Tubufuptuf.

M.P. XXV.

Sarah.

M.P. XVI.

Saldas.

M.P. XVIII.

Ad Bafilicam.
Ad Ficum.

M.P. XVI.
M.P. XV.

Iter a Lambefe Sitifi.

M.P. cii. Sic.

Igilgili.

M.P. XXXIII.

Tadutti.

M.P. XVIII.

Iter a Lambefe Qrta

. M.P.

Lxxxiv. Sic.

NovaSparfa,

M.P.XXXII.

Gemcllas.

M.P. '•xxvii.

Tamugadi.

M.P. XIIII.

Sitifi.

M.P.XXV.

Ad Rotam.
E Ad Lacum Regium,

M.P. XXX.
M.P. XX.

Iter a TbeveflepcrLamhefem Sitifi. M. P.ccxii.

Cirta Colonia.

M.P. XX.

SIC,

Iter a Mujli Cirta.

M.P.

cxcix. Sic.

Timphadi.

M.P. XXII.

J

Vegefela.

M.P. sx.

Sicca.

M.P. XXXII.

Mafcula.

M.P. xvni.

Naraggara.

M.P. XXX,

Glaudi.

M.P. XXII.

Thagura.

M.P. XX.

Tamugadi.

M.P. XXII.

Tipafa.

M.P. 7 XXXIV.

Lambefe.

M.P. xiiii.

Gafaufula.

M.P. XXXV.

Diana.

M.P. XXXI 1 1.

F Sigus.

M.P. XXXIII.

Nova Petra.

M.P. XIIII.

Cirta.

M.P. XXV.

Gemellas.

M.P. XXII.

Sitifi.

M.P. XXV.

Iter i Cirta Hippone \

^egioM.'P.xciiii. Sic.

Iter a TurrtCafaris Cirta. M.P. xl. Sic.

Aquis Tibilitanis.

M.P. LIIII.

Ad Villam Servilianam

,

M.P.xv.

Sigus.

M.P. XV.

Hippone Regio.

M.P.xxv.

Cirta.

M.P. XXV.

Iter ab Hippone Ri

mo Carthame. M. P.

Iter a Tamugadi Lamasbam. M.P. lxii. Sic. G « ccxvi i V. Sic.

w

Tadutti.

M.P. XXVIII.

Onellaba.

M.P. L,

Diana Veteranorum.

M.P. XVI.

Ad Aquas.

M.P.xxv.

Lamasba.

M.P. XVI II,

Simittu Colonia.
Bulla Regia.

M.P. V.
M.P. VII.

Iter a Lamasba Sitifi.

M.P. LXII. Sic.

Novis Aquilianis.
Vico Augufti.

M.P. 'xxiiii.
M.P. XVI.

Zarai.

M.P.xxv.

Cluacaria.

M.P. XXX.

Perdicibus.

M.P. XII.

Tuburbo Minus.

M.P. XV.

Sitifi.

M.P. XXV. HCigifa.

M.P. XXVIII.

Carthaginc.

M.P.xviii.

Iter a Calama>Rufuccuro.M.?.cccxcuu. Sic.

Ad Rubras.
Ad Albulas.

M.P. XX.
M.P. XXX.

Item alio Itiiiere ab Hippone
lie. M. P. '°ccxxviii.

Regio Cartbagi-
Sic.

Ad Dracones.

M.P. XIIII.

Tagafte.

M.P. LIII.

1 In quibufd. XXT. inaliis xviii.jr«/?. i innonnull. xxx./rf. 3 In aliis xviii. /</,
Sur 5 In aliis Gi/«. 6 In Vatic. xc\ 11. Wiji, 7 In Reg.xxiv. 5w. 8 In Vatic, ccxxvii'i. J/'e/?,
null. XXXIII, Sm. 10 In Neap, ccxxvi. Sw.

4 In Reg. xxxviir.
9 In non-

Na-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

17

Naraggara.

Sicca Veiieria.

Mufti.

MembrelTa.

Sicilibba.

Unuca.

Pertufa.

Carthagine.

M.P. XXV. A Iter a Tiifdro Thevep.

MP. XXXII.

M.P. xxxiiii.

M.P. XXXV.

M.P. xvii.

M.P.xiii.

M.P. VII.

M.P. xiiii.

Iter a Then'ts Tbcvefle. M.P. clxxv. Sic.

Vico Augufti.

Aquis Regiis.

Mafclianis.

Sufetiila.

Cilio.

Meneggere.

Thevcfte.

M.

P.

cxcv. Sic.

Excerpta
ex

M.P. XXXI.

Itimraria.

M.P. ?xxxv.

M.P. XVIII.

M.P. xxxvi.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXV.

Ovifee.

Amiidarfa.

Autenti.

Sufetula.

Vegelela.

Meaegefem.

Theveite.

M.P. XXV.
M.P. XXV.
M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXX.
M.P. XXX.

M.P. XX.
M.P.xx.

B Ite}H alio Itincre a Thevejie Tufdrum.
CLXXXV. Sic.

M.P.

Iter ab Jquis Regis Sufibtis. M.P.xLiii. Sic,

Marazanis.
Sufibus.

M.P. XV.
M.P. XXVIII.

Meneggere.
Cilio.
Sufetula.
Mafclianis.
Aquis Regiis.
Germaniciana,
Eliae.
C Tufdro.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXXVI.

M.P. xviii.

M.P.xxiiii,

M.P. XVI.
M.P. xviii.

A Sufibus Adrumettm. M.P. cviii. Sic.

Iter ab Ajfuris Tbenti!. M.P. cxcii.

Tucca Terebinthina.

Sufibus.

Sufetula.

Nara.

Madafluma.

Septimunicia.

Tabaka.

Macomadibus.

Thenis.

M.P.xv.
M.P. XXV.
M.P. XXV.

M.P. XV.
M.P. XXV.
M.P. XXV.

M.P.xx.

M.P.xv.
M.P. XVII.

Marazanis.
Aquis Regiis.
Vico Augufti.
Adrumetum.

M.P

"XXVIII.

M.P.XX.

M.P. XXXV.

M.P. XXV.

D

^ Sufetula Clypea, M.P. 'ccxvi. Sic.

Iter a Tuburbo per J'.tlios T'acapas.
cccviii. Sic.

M.P.

Vallis.

Coreva.

Mufti.

Atluras.

Tucca Terebinthina.

Sufibus.

Sufetulani.

Nara.

Madaffuma.

Septimunicia.

Tabalta.

Cellis Picentinis.

Tacapis.

M.P. XVIII,

M.P. XX.

M.P.xxvi.

M.P. XXX.

M.P.xii.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XV.

M.P. XXXII.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XX.

M.P. XXX.

M.P. XXX.

Mafclianis.
Aquis Regiis.
Vico Augufti.
Adrumetum.
Horrea.
Putpur.
Curubi.
Vel Neapoli.
Clypeis

M.P. xxxvr.

M.P. XVII.

M.P. XXXV.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XVIII.

M.P. ^xxx.

M.P. xxvf.

M.P. XII.

M.P. XX.

yi Carthagine Cljpeis, M. P. Lxxxv. Sic.

Iter a Carthagine in Bjz.antio Sufetula ufque,
M.P. 'CLxxii, Sic.

Unuca.

Vallis.

Coreva.

Mufti.

Affuras.

Tucca Terebinthina.

Sufibus.

Sufetula.

M.P. XXII.

M.P. XXI I,

M.P. XX.

M.P.XXVI.

Maxula Prates.
Cafula
Curubi.
Clypeis.

Iter k Carthagine Thenis.
Inde Lepti IVfagna.
F Inde Alexandria.

yi Carthagine.

Maxula Civitate.
VinaCivitate.
Putput Vicus.
Horrea Caelia Vicus.
Adrumetum Colonia.
Leptiminus Civitate.
Tufdro Colonia.

M.P. X.

M. P.xx.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXX.

M.P. ccxvii.
M.P. ccccxxii.

M.P. DCCCCII.

M.P. XX. G Ufula Civitas.

M.P. 'XII.
M.P. XXV.
M.P. XXV.

M.P. xviii.

M.P. xxviii.

M.P.x.

M.P. 7 XXX.

M.P. xviii.

M.P. xviii.

M.P. xxxiu.

M.P. XXXII.

M.P. XXVIII.

M.P. XXVIII.

M.P. XXVI,

M.P. XXX.

M.P. XXX.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. XXXV.

M.P. XXX.

M.P. XXXI.

M.P. XXVI.

M.P. XXX.

*

cxLii. Sic.
M.P. XXII.

1 Innonnull. ctxii. Sur. z In nonnull. xxir. We^. j Anftius hoc eft intervalluin inillibus X, ut priora
itinera indicant. jVtff. 4 In Neap. Mavatanis M.P. xviii. Sur. 5 In Neap, & LongoL cccxvi. &ir. 6 Su-
pra ex Putput Vico Hottca C*lia. MP. xxxi i, Sur, 7 Vid. Nat. 6.

G a Gre-

Iter a Carthagine per Adrumetum Sufetula uf-
que. M.P. cxc. Sic.

Vina.
Putput.
Horrea Caelia.
Adrumetum.
Vico Augufti.
Aquis Regiis.
Mafclianis.
Sufetula.

Thenis Colonia.

Macomadibus Municipium.

Cellas Vicus.

Tacapas Colonia.

Agma five Fulgurita Villa.

Gitti Municipium.

Ponte Zita Municipium.

Villa Magna, Villa Privata,

Fifida Vicus.
M.P. XXXI I . H Cafas Villa Aniciorum.
M.P. X. Sabrata Colonia.
M.P. XXV. * * *

M.P. XXV.
M.P. XVIII.
M.P. XXXVI. Gemellas.

M.P. XXXIII.
M.P. X.

A Telepte Tacapas.

* *
M.P.

^8

Excerpta
It'mtrarlo.

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Grerriellas.

Capfe.

Thafartc.

Aquas Tacapitanas.

Tacapas.

M.P. XXV.

M.P. xxiiii.

M.P. XXXV.

M.P.xviii.

M.P. XVII.

Itinerarium marithnum .

^ ^ *ff "w ^ '^

A Maritima Infula trajedtus in Africam, id eft
Sradia. 'dc cc-

Si j^gimunim lafulamvolverisProvinciaj fupra-
fcriptx. Stadia, dcccc.

Si Midiiam Civitatem Provincice. Stadia m.

AMiffuaCaipos. Stadia ccc.

A Carpis Carthagine. Stadia cl.

Si autem non Carthagine, fed fuperius adLibyam
verfiis volveris adplicare, debes venire de Sici-
lia ab Infula Maritima in Promuntorium Mer-
curi. Stadia dcc.

Si Clypea. Stadia DCt.

A Si Curubi. Stadia dcccc.

SiNeapolim. Stadia mc.

Si Adrumeto. Stadia »mdxl.

Iter a Portu Augufti Urbis trajedtus in Africam
Carthaginem. Stadia vccL.

A Lilybaeo de Sicilia inCarthaginem. StadiaM.n.
A Caralis Sardinia: trajedus in Portum Augu-
fti. Sradia III.
A Caralis trajedtus in Africam Carchaginem.

Stadia m.d.
B A Caralis Galatam ufque Infulam.Stadia dccccxc.

A Galata Tabracam in Africam. Stadia ccc.

##*♦#«

Ante Promontorium Apollinis ^Egimurus Infula
a Carthagine. Stadia ccxxx.

Hsc ^ Tacapis diftat Stadia

Infula Cercina

DCXXII.

Infula Girba, \ Gitti de Tripoli

Stadia xc.

ExcERPTA ex JEuthico\ 6c ex J. /fewori/ Excerptis.

Ex jEthko
P-47-

OCEANI MERIDIANI CONTINENTIA.
Oceanus merldianus hahet.

Maria ir,
Inftilas xvf I,
Montes vi,
Provincia:sxii,

Oppida LXiv,
Flumina ii.
Genres Malices mul-
tas.

Oceanus merldianus habet mar'ta.
Mare Carpathium & Tyrrhenum.

Oceaiii meridiani infula funt.

Sicilia,

Pontia,

Carpathos,

Pantatoria^,

Sardinia,

Cofrofa,

Inara,

Syrtis major.

Loci Capri,

Corfica,

Galata,

Capraria,

Fortunatse,

Egilio,

Syrtis minor^

Catabathmon,

Girbe.

Oceani meridiani montes funt,

Pyramides, Perratus',

Peronicae*, Atlas,

Panteus, vel Panceus, Corvefta, vel Corvena.

Oceanus merldianus habet provinclas,

yEgyptum,

vllthiopiam,

Africam,

Getuliam,

Leugi«,

Numidiam,

Libyam,

Pentapolim,

Tripolim,

Mauritaniam-Cajfare-

am,
Mauritaniam-Sitifen-

fem,
Byzacium '.

Oceanus merldianus habet oppida.

Arabiam,

Niriobres,

FoOam Trajani,

Thebeas,

Thebais,

Beronicen,

Ammon,

Tholomaidis,

Cyrena;,

Fileno,

Naretje,

Oea,

Sabratam,

Leptis magnam,

Thacapas,

Difdum *,

Thenis,

Tapfos,

Leptis minorem,

Hadrumetum,

Neapolin,

Clypeis,

Carthaginem,

Uticam,

Hippone Zarito,

Thabracam,

Ippone regie,

Ruficcade,

Calli 9,

Saldis,

Qujnque gentiani,

Rufuccura '°,

Tipafa,

Cxfarea,

Chartennas,

Portus magnus,

Experides,

Ballos,

Laribus,

Siccens";

Obla,

Sufulis,

Aflliris,

Zama regia,

Sufibus,

Suffetula,

Cilio,

Theleptis'%

Capfx,

Admedera,

Thefueftis",

Madauros,

Tuburficunu, vel Tu-

burficumi,
Midorum,.
Calaman,
Conftantinam,
Mileu,
Tamugade,
Lambefse,
Sitifi,
Magri'<,

rravi, vel] Zabi,
Tabumtia ",
Bioa'^

Oceanus merldianus habet flumina duo,
Nilum & Bagradam.

I Habet regium exemplar & reliqua. Stadia dcccc. Slwr. z In Reg. cio. l. in Neap. i. d. tx. Sur. 3 Melius
ut in J. fimorii excerptis, Pantilaria. 4 Ibid. Beronkt. y Ibid. Feratut. 6 Ibid. Zeugit. 7 Byyuium, vel
Byzantium ut poftea fcribitur, fupplenduin cffe videtur ex J. fiomrio, ut fuae xii Prov. numero completx

Ho-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

^9

Horum V//«/, qui 6c Geon apptllatur, de fecre-
tioiibus promic : led in cxordio in jEthiopia vidc-
tur fie tacit lacuni magnum, qui currit in circulo,
inltagnansmilliacLiv, & exicnsde eolacu, per-
vcnit ad cataradtas veceriorcs : conficic millia

CCCCLXXIV.

Fluvius Bagrada cum Proviticia: Africa: ma-
gnus nobilifque&unicus fir, cur \ majoribus* in-
ter tiuvios non nominatus lit ignoramus.

Oceanus meridianus habet mnumerabilesG<'»-
tes^ qux nee coUigi numeio, nee exillimari auc
comprehendi prjE interjacentibus eremis polliinc.
******

Afr'ic£ (p. 51.) principium eft a finibus JEgypti
urbilque Alexandrtj;^ ubi Partheno civitas iita eft,
lliper hoc mare mao;num, quod omnes plagas ter-
raique niedias interluit. Unde per ioca, quae Ca-
tabathmon vocant, jam procul a caftris Alexandri
Magni, & fuperlacum Galearum, deindejuxca fu-
periores fines Auafitarum miffa in tranfverliim per
^Ethiopia deferta meridianumcontingitoceanum.
Terminus Africa eft qui & Europa: : id eft, fau-
ces Gadita?!! freti. Ultimus autem finis ejus eft
mons At/as^ &c infulse, quas Fortutiatas vocant.
******

Libya (p. 63.) Cjrenaica poA JEgyptum in purte
Africx prima eft. Hxc incipit a civitate Farthe-
vio & Catabath?no ; inde fecundo mari ufque ad
aras Fhilefwrum extenditur, & ufque ad oceanum
meridianum: quae habet gentes Lib^crum^ JE-
thiopum & Garama7itmn. ubi eft ab oriente Mgf-
ptus, k feptentrione mare Uhycum^ ab occafu
Syrtes majora & Troglodyta;^ quas habenc c con-
tra infulam Catypfo, a meridie Mtkiopicum ocea-
num.

Tripo/is provincia, quae eft & Suhvcntatia^ vel
regio ArzKgum^ ubi Leptis Mag7ia civitas eft, qua
Arzuges per Africa limitem generahter vocan-
tur, habet ab otiente aras Fhilejwrum inter Syrtes
Majores & Troglodytas : k feptentrione mare SJcii-
Itim, vel potius Aariaticum, & Syrtes Mifwres ; ab
occafu Byzantium^ ufque ad lacum Salinarum • a
meridie barbaros, Getulos^ Natauros & Garaman-
tas ufque ad oceanum JEthiopicum pcrtingentes.

Zeiiges prius non unius loci cognomentum, fed
totius provincix fuit, velut in hodiernum ita \
prudentibus accipitur. Byzantium eft, ubi ejus
metropolis civitas Hadrumctus fita eft : Zeugis eft,
ubi Carthago civitas conftiruta eft.

Numidia vocitatur, ubi Hippos Regius & Rufic-
cade civitates funt : habet ab oriente Syrtes Mino-
res & lacum Salinarum^ a feptentrione mare no-
Itrum, quod fpedtat ad Siciliam & Sardiniam : ab

A occafu hahcz Majtrita?/iarfi Sitiftifm : a meridie Excerpta
niontem Suggarem, 6c poll eos ./Ethiopum gentes ex
pcrvaganrcs ulljue ad oceanum ^//^/o/i/c,,,,/. JUtUUo

Sitifenfs tk Cafarienfis Mauritania: funt, quse ha-
bent ab oriente Humidiam^ a icptcntrione mare
noftrum, ab occafu flumen Mal'vam^ a meridie
montem Afrixim^ qui div idir inter vivam terram
& arenas ercmi jacentes ufque ad oceanum, in
quibus oberrant Gangines ji'ihiopes.

Tir/gi Mauritania Africa- ulrima eft totius : hjec

B habet ab oriente flumen M(»/^'<7w, a leptcntrione
mare noftrum ufque ad fretum Gaditanum^ quod
inter Aby/ena- & Ca/pis duot US promuntoriis coai-
tatur : ab occidente habet Atln^itetn montem &
oceanum Atlanticum, lub afnco Hcjperiiim mon-
tem, a meridie gentes Anloluni^ quas nur.c Gala -
das vocant, ufque ad oceanum Hefp.rium con-
tingentes. ''."■•^ "•'i ''

C Oceanimertdiamfluminumortus&egefi'w. Excerpta

ex

Niius **** J /Jono~

Nilotis **** no.

Fluvius (p.20.) Vagrada nafcitur inTuburfct/Nu-
midortim pergens per Zeugi inluftrans Regionem
egerit in mari Tirreno difparfis crinibus Vtice op-
pida diftunditur.

Fluvius Cartennas nafcitur in campo Maura in-
de inluftrans litori maritime Cefarietif mari in-
Dvergit.

Fluvius Malda nafcitur fub Infulas Forttmatas
circuiens extremam partem Mauritania: interdi-
cens inter Barbares & Vacuates vergit in mari
quod appellatur Columne ErcuHs.

Fluvius Hefperides nafcitur r.ix oppidu in cam-
po in circini rutunditate volbitur. influit in ocea-
ni ripas meridiani.

Oceanus meridianus quas gentes habeat.

Hieraficaminas gens,
Nabatae gens,
Naffammones gens,
Garamantes,
Theriodes,
Curbiffenfes,
Beitani,
Begguenfes,
Feratefes,
F Barzufulitani,
Fluminenfes,
Quinquegentiani,

Boftraei,

Marmaride,

Bures,

Mazices,

Mufubei,

Artennites,

Barbares,

Salamaggenites,

Bacuates,

Maftylii,

Abenna gens.

Excerpta ex 5*. Rufo, P. Orojio, Martiano Capella^

& Ifidoro Htfpalenfi.

EXCERPTA EX S. RUFO.

IN Africam pro defenfione Siculorum Romana
tranfmiffa funt Signa. Ter Africa rebellavit :
ad extremum deleta per FubHu?n Scipionem Car-
thagine, Provincia fadla eft : nunc fub Proconfu-
libus agit. Numidia ab amicis rcgibustenebatur:

nit. Mauritania a Boccko rege obtentse funt. Sed Excexpta
fubadta omni Africa^ Mauros Juba rex tenebat ; ex
qui in cauflfa belli civilis, a Julio Cafare vidtus, S. liyfi.
mortem fibi propria manu confcivit. Ita Mauri-
tania: noftrae effe cceperunt : ac per omnem A-

fed Jugurtha, ob necatos Adherbalem & Hiempfa- fricam feX Provinciae fadtx funt. ipfa ubi Cartha-
lem Micipfa- regis filios, bellum indidum eft: & go eft Proconfularis ^ Numidia, Confularis- B)f-
eo per Aff/f^aw confulem attrito, per MariumOL-Gzacium, Confularis; Tripolis, &C Mauritania- dua;
pto, in populi Romani poteftatem Numidia perve- hoc eQ:,Sitifenfs &c Ca.farie»fs, funt Praefidiales.* *

* In MS. mnitoribHt &c. Gronm.

H

iiera-

30

EXCERPT A EX VETT. GEOGR.

EXCERPTA EX P. OROSIO.

Excerpta TripoUtana provincia quse & Suhventana^ v el re- A
ex gio Arz,ugum dicitur, ubi Leptismapia civitas elt,

p. Orojto. quamvis Arzuges per longum Africa limitcni gc-
neraliter vocentur, habet ab oriente arasP^;/fwo-
rum inter Syrtes Majores & Trog/odytas, a fepten-
trione mare Sicu/um, vel potius Adrlathum^ &
Syrtes Minora, ab occafu Byzacium ufque ad laciim
Salinarm??^ a meridie barbaros GetuUs, Nothatrcs,
& Garamantas, ufque ad oceanum JEthtoficum
pertingences. Byzacium, Zeugis, & Numi-
DiA. Zeugis autem prius non unius conventus, B
fed totius provincise generale fuille nomen inve-
nimus. Byzacium ergo, ubi Adrumetus civitas,
Zeugis ubi Carthago rmgm^Numidia ubi Hippo Re-
gius & Rujiccada civitates funt : habent ab oriente
Syrtes Mtnores & lacum Saiitiarum, k feptentrione
mare noftrum, quod fpecftat ad SicHiam & Sardi-
niam infulas, ab occafu Mauritaniam Sitifenfe?», a

meridie monies Uzarra : &c poft eos ^thiopum
gentes : pervagantes ufque ad oceanum ^thio-
picum.

Sitifenfis & defarienfs Mauritania habct ab orien-
te Numidia?/!^ a feptentrione mare noftrum, ab
occafu flumen Malvam, i meridie moncem Afiri-
xim, qui dividit inter vivam terram & arenas ja-
centes ufque ad oceanum : in quibus & oberrant
Gangives JEthiopes. Tingita?ia Mauritania ultima
eft Africa-. Hasc habet ab oriente flumen Mal-
vam, a feptentrione mare noftrum ufque ad i'te-
tum Gaditanutn, quod inter Ahennen & Calpen duo
contraria fibi promontona coarcatur: ab occiden-
tc Atlantem montem, & oceanum Atlanticum,
fub africo Hefperium montem, a meridie gentes
Aulolum, quas nunc Galaules vocant, ufque ad
oceanum Hefperium contingentes. * * *

EXCERPTA EX MARTIAN O.

Exccrpta

* ♦ * yelo'ienfis (p. 141.) Bethice civitas triginta
ex tribus rriillibus a Ttngi oppido difparatur, quse co-
Mtrttano.

D E AFRICA.

Ionia eft Mauritania Cafarlenfis.
oppidi Antteus dicitur.

Hujus audlor

Africa verb ac Uhya di(Sta ab Afro L.ihe Hercu- C

lis filio. In confinio eft Elijfos colonia, in qua
Regia Antsi ludtamenque cum Hercule celcbra-
tur, 6c Hefperidum horti, illic seftuarium flexuo-
fum,quem draconem vigilem rumor vetuftatis al-
lufit. Nee longe mons Athlas de gremio cacu-
men proferens arenarum. Hunc incolz Adirim
vocant ; ******* js^gc plurimum diftant
feptem montes, qui parltate cacuminis Fratres
funt appellati, fed elephantorum pleni funt, ac

ultra provinciam Tingitanam, cujus longitude cen-
tum feptuaginta millium eft. Item Siga oppidum
eft e regione Malacam urbem Hifpania contem-
platur. In littore quoque Carcenna majufque op-
pidum Cafarea. Item Icopum aeque coloniam.
Item Rufconite & Rufcurlus, Salda etiam, csterae-
que civitates, atque Igilgi/i, & Rufarus. Flurhen
verb Ampfaga abelt a Cafarea trecentis viginti
duobus millibus.

DE DUABUS MAURITANIIS.

Utriufque Mauritania: longitude decies quadra^
ginta trium millium, latitude quadringentorum
lexaginta (eptem. Ab Ampfaga Numidia eft no-
mine celebrata. Numida: Nomades didi, cujus in
mediterraneis colonia Cirta, & interius Sicca, at-
que Bulla Regia. In era vero littoris Hippo Regius
ac Tabrachia. Interius Zeugitana regio, quje pro-
prie vocatur Africa, habet hsc tria promonto-
ria, ApoUinis adverfum Sardi?iiam, Mercurti refpec-

D tans Siciliam, quae in altum precurrentia dues ef-
ficiunt fmus ab Hippone Diarrytho. Deinde pro-
montorium Apolli?tis, & in alio fmu Utica Catonis
merte memoranda. Flumen Bragada, ac propin-
qua Carthago, inclyta pridem armis, nunc felici-
tate reverenda. Demum Maxula, Carpi, Mejfua^
Clypea<^t in promontorio Mercurii. Item Curubisy
Neapoiis.

DE SECUNDO SINU AFRICA.

Mox alia diftindikio Z,/^^<r, Phwnices voczntur, na,Macomades,Tacape. SabratacoatingensSyrtim
qui Byzantiaum incelunt,qua; regio ducentis quin- E Minorem, ad quam Numidia & Africa ab Ampfa~
quagmta millibus palTuum circuitur, cujus fatio ga longitude funt millia quingenta oftoginta :
centefimo meflis incremente fceneratur. Hie op- latitude ducenta.
pida PuppupjAdrumetuSyLeptis, Rufpa,Tapfus,The-

DE TERTIO SINU.

Tertius finus dividitur in geminos duarum Syr-
tium receffus, vadofo ac reciprece mari, Jed Mi-
nor Syrtis k Carthagine abeft trecentis millibus, ad
Majorem vere per deferta pergitur : quae ferpen-
tibus diverfis,ac feris habitantur. Poft haec Gara-
mantes, fuper hos fuere FfUii, In deflexu civitas
Ocenfis, & Leptis Magna. Inde Syrtis Major, cir-
cuitus fexcenterum viginti quinque millium.
Tunc Cyrenaica regie, eadem eft Pentapolitana
Ammonis oraculo memorata, qued a Cyrenis ab-
eft cccc.millibuspafluum. Urbes maximse ibi
quinque, Berenice, Arfmoe, Ptolemaida, ApoUonia,
ipfaque Cjrene. Berenice autem in extremo Syr-

tis cornu, ubi Hefperidum horti, fluvius Lethon:
L.UCUS facer abeft a Lepti trecentis feptuaginta
quinque millibus. Ab ea Arfmoe quadraginta tri-
bus, & deinceps Ptolomais viginti duobus, pre-
culque Catabathmon & Marmarides. Et in ora Syr-
tis Nafamones . Deinde Mareotis Maretonium. In-
F de Apis Mgypti locus, a quo Parethonium in fexa-
ginta duobus millibus. Inde Alexandria ducenta
millia. Totius zniem Africa: zrmnAthla7itico lon-
gitude cum inferiore ^gypto,x.nc\es quadringenta
millia. Ab eceano ad Carthaginem magnam, un-
decies millies. Ab ea ad Canopum Nili proximum
oftium, fexdecies millies o<Suaginta odte millia.

EX-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

31

EXCERPTA EX ISIDORO.

DE LIBYA. Cap. V.
I,//'T^dida,(p.54c.)qu5d inde 2Lr^yflar,hoc eft, A to pene centefimo fruges renaicantur. ^Zeug'n Excerpta

Africi's. Alii aiunt Epaphumjovis filium,qui Mcm-
fhim in JEgypto condidit, ex CaJJtota uxore pro-
crcaiTe filiam Lihyam, qux poitea in Africa re-
gnum pofledir. Cujus ex nomine terra Libya eft
appellata. ^^/Vaw autemnominatamquidam in-
de exiftimant, (\\iiiiapricam, qubdfit aperta Coe-
lo vel Soli, & line horroie frigoris. Alii dicunt
Africam appellaii ab uno ex pofteris Abraha: de
Cethura^ qui vocatus eft Afer^ de quo fupra me-

ubi Carthago magna, ipla eft & vera Africa iiucr
Bizantium &C Nu7nidiam lita a fcpientrione mari ^ft'^o"'*-
Siculo juncfta, & a meridie ulque idGttu/orurn re-
gionem porredta: cujus proxima quxque frugi-
fera Ibnt : ulteriora autem beftiis & ferpentibus
plena, atquc onagris m.ignis in deJcrto vaganti-
bus. ^Getulia d.utemAfricf pars mediteiranca eft.
^ Numidia ab incolis paiTim vagantibus fie vocata,
quod nullam certam haberent I'cdem. Nam lia-

minimus. Incipit autem ahnibus JEgypti pergens B gua eorum incertx (cdts & vaga;, N'<midia; di

juxta meridiem per JEthwpiam ufque ad Athlan
tern montem. A I'eptentrionali verb parte, medi-
terraneo mari conjundta clauditur, & in Gaditav^
freto finitur, habens provincias Libyam Cyrcneno
fern, Pc7itapoli?n^ Tripolm, Bix.antiuTn, Cartkaginem,
Numidiam^ Mauritaniam Sitifevfem^ Mauritaniam
Cafarienfetn ^Mauritatii am Trivgita?iam,&c circa So-
ils ardorem jSthiopiam. ^ Libya Cyrencnfis in parte
Africa prima eft, a Cyrene urbe metropoli, quae

cuntur. Incipit autem a Humine Amifga^ 6c
Zeugitanum limitem detinit : habens ab ortu Sir-
tes Minores : a feptentrione mare quod intendit
Sardimam : ab occafu Mauritaniam Sitifenfem : k
meridie JEthiopum genres, regio campis praepin-
guis. Ubi autem fylveftris eft, feras educat,ubi
jugis ardua, equos & onagros procreat : eximio
enam marmore praedicatur, quod Numidicum dv-
citur. Habet urbes pra;cipuas Hipponen Regium,

eft in ejus finibus nuncupata. Hinc ab oriente Q Sc Sr^Jicadam. ^ Mauritania vocata. -d colore popu-

Mgyptus eft : ab occafu Sirta Majores & Troglo-
dyte': h. fepcentrione mare Libycum: a meridie
JEthiopia^ 6c barbarorum vivix nationes, & foli-
tudines inaccetribiles,quK etiam bafilifcos ferpen-
tes creant. ^ Fentapoiis Grxca lingua \ quinque
urbibus nuncupata, id eft, Berenice^ Ceutria, A-
foUo7iia, Ptolemais, ex quibus Pto/emais &C Bere-
nice h regibus nominate Hint. Eft autem Penta-
fo/is Liby.v Cyrencjifi adjunfta, & ejus finibus de

lorum. Grtec'i enim nigrum ^tn^nt vocanr. Sicut
enim Gallia a candore populi, ita Mauritania k ni-
gredine nomenfortita eit. Cujus prima provin-
cia Mauritania Sitifenfis eft, qux Sitifi habet oppi-
dum : a quo & vocabulum traxifle regio perhibe-
tur. ^Mauritania verb Cafarienfis coloniae Cafaria:
civitas fuit, &c nomen provincise ex ea datum.
Utrseque igitur fibi conjundtae ab oriente Numi-
diam habent: k feptentrione mare magnum : ab

putata. ^Tripolitai/am c[uoquci[)ro\inciSiTT\GruciY)occa.{[.i ^umen Malva?n : a meridie montem A-

lingua iua defignant de numero trium magnarum
urbium : Occa, Tabrac^e, Leptis Magna : haze ha-
bet ab oriente Sirtes AJajores 6c Trog/odytas, a Ce-
ptentrione mare Adriaticum : ab occafu Bizan-
tium : a meridie Getulos S>c Garamantes ufque ad
Oceanum JEthiopicum pertcndentes. ^Bizanz.et/a
regio ex duabus nobilinimis urbibus nomen for-
tita eft, ex quibus una Adrumetus vocaiur, altera
Bizantium. Hxc fub Tripoli eiV, patens pafTuum

flrixim^ qui difcernit inter fcecundam terram 8c
arenas jacentes ufque ad Oceanum. ^Mauritania
Tingitana h. Tingi metropolitana hujus provincise
civitate vocata. Haec ultima Africa exurgit i
montibus vii, habens ab oriente flumen Mal-
•vam : a feptentrione fretum Gaditanum : ab oc-
ciduo Oceanum Athlanticum : k meridie Gaula-
lum gentes ufque ad Oceanum Hefperium perer-
rantes. regio gignens feras, fimias, dracones, &

ducenta vel amplius millia, fcecunda oleis, & gle- E ftruthiones. Olim etiam 6c elephantis plena fuit,
bis ita praipinguis ut jadto ibi femine, incremen- quos fola nunc India partunt. *****

NoTiTiA EpiscoPATuuM RccIqCix ^ricatia.

PROVINCliE PROCONSULARIS.

ABbiritanorum ma-
jorum.
Abbiritanorum mino-

rum.
Abiddenfis.
Abitinenfis.
Aborenfis.
Abfafallenfis.
Abzeritenfis.
Advocatenfis.
Agenfis.
Altiburitanus.
Aptugnitanus.
Araditanus.
Afliiritanus.
Aufanenfis.
Bencennenfis.
Bonuftenfis.
Bofetenfis.

Bullenfis.

Bullcnfium Regiorum,

Bulnenfis.

Buritanus.

Cjeciritanus,

Caniopitanorum.

Carpitanus.

Cefalenfis.

Cellenfis.

Ceffitanus.

Cilibienfis.

Clypienfis.

Cubdenfis.

Culufitanus.

Curubitanus.

Drufilianenfis.

Egugenfis.

Elefantarienfis.

Furnitanus.

Gifipenfis majoris.
Giutrambacarienfis.
Gunelenfis.
Hiltenfis.
Hipponicnfis Diarrhy-

torum.
Hortenfis.
Labdenfis.
A Lacu dulce.
Larenfis.
Libertinenfis.
Mattianenfis.
Maxulitanus.
Meglapolitanus.
Melzitanus.
Memblofitanus.
Membreflitanus.
Migirpenfis.
Mifluenfis.

H i

Mullitanus.

Muftitanus.

Muzuenfis.

Naraggaritanus.

Neapolitanus.

Numnulitanus.

Ofitanus.

Paricnfis.

Pertufenfis.

Pienfis.

Pifitenfis.

Puppianenfis^

Puppitanus.

Rucumenfis.

Saienfis.

Sicilitanus.

Seminenfis.

A Senemfalisi

A Siccenni.

Sic-

5^

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Siccenfis.

Sidlibenfis.

Silemfilenfis.

Simidiccenfis.

Simittenfis.

Sinnuaritenfis.

Succubenfis.

Taborenfis.

Tabracenfis.

Tabucenfis.

Tacapitanus.

Tacianse-Montenfis.

Taduenfis.

Tagaratenfis.

Tagoreiifis.

Tauracinenfis.

Amburenfis.

Ammederenfis.

Aqua:aovenfis.

Aquenfis.

Arenfis.

Arficaritanus.

Auguritanus.

Aurululianenfis.

Aufocurrenfis.

Auzagenfis.

Axurenfis.

Babrenfis.

Bagaitanus.

Bamaccoreafis.

Bazaritanus.

Bazienus.

Belalitenfis.

Bofetanus.

Bucconienfis.

Burugiatenfis.

Caslianenlis.

CaefarienfiSi

Calamenfis.

Capfenfis.

Caiarum Medianenfi-

um.
Cafenfis Calanenfis.
Cafenfium Nigrenfium.
Caftellanus.
Caftello-Titulitanus.
Cataquenfis.
Ceacenarienfis.
Centurienfis.
Centurionenfis.
Ceramunenfis.
Conftantinienfis.
Cuiculitanus.
CuUitanus.
Dianenfis.

Abaradirenfis.

Abidenfis.

Acolitaneus.

Adrumecinus.

Afufenienfis.

Aggaritanus.

Aggeritanus.

Amudarfenfis.

Ancufenfis.

Aquae-Albenfis.

Aquenfium Regiorum.

Aquiabenfis.

Arfuritanus.

Autentenfis.

Auzagerenfis.

Bahannenfis.

Bennefenfis.

Bizacienfis.

Bulelianenfis.

Telenfis.

Tennonenfis.

Theodalenfis.

Tiburicenfis.

Tiburnicenfis.

Tigimmenfis.

Tijucenfis.

Timideniis.

Tinnil'enfis.

Tifilitanus.

Tituliranus.

Tizzicenfis.

Trifipeufis.

Tuburbitanorum majo-

rum.
Tuburbitanorum mi-

norum.
Tuburficuburenfis.
Tucaborenfis.
Tuggenfis.
Tulanenlis.
Tuueienfis.
Turenfis.
Turudenfis.
Turufitanus.
Vallitanus.
Ucrenfis.
Ucuknfis.
Villac-Magnenfis.
Viltenfis.
Vinenfis.
Vificenfis.

PROVINCIA NUMIDI^.

Fatenfis.

Felleitanus.

Formenfis.

Foffalenfis.

Garbenfis.

Gaudiabenfis.

Gaurianenfis.

Gazaufalenfis.

Gemellenfis.

Germanienfis.

Gibbenfis.

Gilbenfis.

De Giru-Taraii.

Guirenlis.

Hipponenfium-Regio-

rum.
Hofpitenfis.
Idaflenfis.
Idicrenfis.
Jucundianenfis.
Izirianenfis.
Lamafueniis.
Lambefitanus.
Lambienfis.
Lambiritenfis.
Lamiggigenfis.
Lamfuenfis.
Lamfortenfis.
Legenfis.
Liberalienfis.
Lugurenfis.
Madaureniis.
Madenfis.
Magarmelitanus.
Marcellianeniis.
Magomazienfis.
Malculitanus.
Matharenfis.
Maximianenfis.

Mazacenfis.

Metenfis.

Mefarfeltenfis.

Midlenfis.

Milevitanus.

Montenus.

Moxoritanus.

Mulienfis.

Municipenfis.

Muftitanus.

Mutugennenfis.

Naratcarenfis.

Nicibenfis.

Nobabarbarenfis.

Nobacaefareenfis.

Nobagermanienfis.

Nobaiparfenfis.

Novapetrenfis.

Novalinenfis.

Odtavenfis.

Putienfis.

Pudentianenfis.

Regianenfis.

Refpcftenfif.

Reffianenfis.

Rorarienfis.

Ruficcadienfis.

Rufticianenfis.

Seleucianenfis.

Siguitenfis.

Silenfis.

Sillitanus.

Sinitenfis.

Siftronianenfis.

Suavenfis.

Suficazienfis.

Tabudenfis.

Tacaratenfis.

Tagaftenfis.

PROVINCIA BYZACENA.

Cabarfuflenfis.

Capfenfis.

Carcabianenfis.

Carianenfis.

Cebaradefenfis.

Cellenfis.

Cencuiianenfis.

Cillitanus.

Cincaritenfis.

Creperulenlis.

Cufrutenfis.

Cululitanus.

Cuftrenfis.

Dicenfis.

Decorianenfis.

Dionyfianenfis.

Durenfis.

Egnatienfis.

Elienfis.

Febianenfis.

Feraditanae majoris.

Feraditanas minoris.

Filacenfis.

Foratianenfis.

Forontonianenfis.

Frontonianenfis.

Gaguaritanus,

Gatianenfis.

Gemifitanus.

Gummitanus.

Gurgaitenfis.

Hermianenlis.

Hierpinianenfis.

Hirenenfis.

Horrese Coelienfis.

Jubaltianenfis.

Juncenfis.

Limmicenfis.

Volitanus.

Urcitanus.

Uiugitanus.

Uticenfis.

Ucinenfis.

Utinifenlis.

Utmenfis.

Uvazenfis.

Uzalenfis.

Utzipparitanorum.

Uzitenfis.

Zarnenfis.

Zemtenfis.

Zicenfis.

Zurenfis.

Tagorenfis.

Tamogadenfis.

Tegulatenfis.

Teveftinus.

Tharafenfis.

Tibilitanus.

Tigillavenfis.

Tigifitanus.

Tignicenfis.

Tiniftenfis.

Tapafenfis.

Tifeditenfis.

Tubinienfis.

Tuburnicenfis.

Tuburficenfis.

Tuccenfis.

A Turre Rotunda.

De Turres Ammenia^

rum.
Turris- Concordienfis.
Vadenfis.
Vadefitanus.
Vageatenfis.
Vagenfis.
Vagrotenfis.
Vaianenfis.
Velefitanus.
Vefelitanus.
Vefceritanus.
Vicenfis.
Villaregenfis.
Ullitanus.
Zabenfis.
Zarnenfis.
Zaraitenfis.
Zattarenlis.
Zertenfis.
Zummenfis.

Leptiminenfis.

Macomadienfis.

Macrianenfis majoris.'

Mandafumitanus.

Maraguienfis.

Marazanenfis.

Mafclianenfis.

Maffimanenfis.

Maftaritanus.

Mataritanus.

Materianenfis.

Medet-eifitanus.

Admedianis Zabunio-

rum.
Mibiarcenfis.
Midicenfis.
Miditenfis.
Miricianenfis.
Mozotcoritanus.'

Mu-

i

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

33

Muiucenfis.

Narfiifis.

NaiionenUs.

Nebbitanus.

Oaabenfis.

Odabienfis.

Oppennenfis.

Pedcrodianenfis.

A Pillanis.

Prtecaufenfis.

Prcefidienfis.

Putizienfis.

Quxlloiiaiienfis.

Ruiinianenfis.

Rusfenfis.

Rufpitenfis.

Scebatiaiienfis.

Seberianenfis.

Segermitenfis.

Sepcimunicienfis,

Subledlinus.

Sufetaniis.

Sufetulcnlis.

Sulianis.

Tagamiitenfis.

Tagaraieiifis.

Tagarbalcnfis.

Talaptulenlis.

Tamaxenus.

Tambaienlis.

Taprurenfis.

Tapfcnfis.

Tarafenfis.

Tasfaltenlis.

Tclcptenfis,

Temonianenfic.

Tenitanus.

Tetcitanus.

Theuzitanus.

Thuldritanus.

Ticcnfis.

Tigienfis.

Tigualenfis.

Trofimianenfis.

Tubulbaceafo.

Tuccenfis.

Turenfis.

Turreblandenfis.

Tuirc-Tamallumenfis.

Tuxuritaims,

Vadentiniaacnfis.

Vararitaniis.

VaffinalTcnfis.

Vcgcfcliranus.

A Vico-Ateri.

Vidtoriaiienfis.

Vitenfis.

Unuricopolitanus,

Ufilenfis.

Uzabirenfis.

MAURITANIA CiESARIENSIS ET TINGITANA.

Adquefirenfis.

Adlinnadenfis.

Alamiliarenfis.

Albulenfis.

Altabenfis.

Amaurenfis.

Ambienfis.

Aquenfis.

Arfinnaritanus.

Bacanarienfis.

Balianenfis.

Baparenfis.

Bartimifienfis.

Benepotenfis.

Bideiifis.

Bitenfis.

Bladienfis.

Boncarenfis.

Bulturienfis.

Caefarienfis.

Caltadrienfis.

Caprenfis.

Caput-Cillenfis.

Cartennitanus.

Caftellanus.

Caftelli-Jabaritanus.

Caftelli-Mediani.

Caftelli-Tatroporten-

fis.
Caftellominoritanus.
Caftello-Ripeiifis.
Caftranobenfis.
Caftrafebciianenfis.
Catabitanus.

Acufidenfis.

Aqusealbenfis.

Aflabenfis.

Afvoremixtenfis.

Caftellanus.

Cedamufenlis.

Celenfis.

Covienfis.

Equizeteiifis.

Mimentianenfis.

Ficenfis.

Flumencifpenfis.

Girbitanus.

Abenfenfis.

Abiffenfis.

Anguienfii,

Aptucenfis.

Arenenfis.

Catrenfis.

Catulenfis.

Ciffitanus.

Columpnatenfis.

CorniculanenfiS4

Elefantarienfis.

Fallabenfis.

Fidolomenfis.

Flenucletenfis.

Flonanenfis.

Flumen7,eritanus.

Fronteiifis.

Girumontenfis.

Gorenfis.

Gratianopolitanus.

Gunugicanus.

Gypfarienfis.

Icofitanus.

Idenfis.

Jommicenfis.

Itenlis.

Juncenfis.

Lapidienfis.

Larenfis.

Majucenfis.

Malianenfis.

Mammillenfis.

Manazenenfium Regi

orum.
Mafuccabenfis.
Maturbenfis.
Maurenfis.
Maurianenfis.
Maxitenfis.

Medienfis.

Miiinenfis*

Muruftagenfis.

Mulertitanus.

Nabalenfis.

Nasbicenfis.

Nobenfis.

Nobicenlis.

Novenfis.

Numidieiifis.

Nurconenfis.

Obbenfis.

Oboritanus.

Oppidonebenfis.

Opinenfis,

Pamarienfis.

Quidienfis.

Regienfis.

Reperitaaus.

Riiladitanus.

Rufgunienfis.

Rullibiccarienfis.

Rufubiiitanus.

Riifuccurritanus.

Rufucenfis.

Satafenfis.

Sereddelitanus.

Serrenfis.

Sefteiifis.

Sfasferienfis.

Siccefitanus.

Siguicanus.

Sitenfis.

Subbahtanus.

MAURITANIA SITIFENSIS.

Gegitanus.

Ab^Horrea Aninicenfi.
Igilgitanus.
Jutitenfis.
Lemeiefenfis.
Lemfo6tenfis.
Lefvitanus.
Macrenfis.
Macrianenfis.
Maronanenfis.
A Medianis Zabunio-
rum.

Molicunzenfis.

Moprenfis.

Nobalicianenfis.

Olivenfis.

Orienfis.

Partenienfis.

Perdicenfis.

Privatenfis.

Salditanus.

Satafenfis.

Serceitanus.

Sitifenfis.

PROVINCIA TRIPOLITANA.

Leptimagnenfis. Oeenfis,

INCERTiE PROVINCIiE.

Aufugrabenfis.

Banzarenfis.

Bartanenfis.

Bazarididacenfis.

Belinienfis.

Betagbaritanus.

Botrianenfis.

Bullacenus.

Camicetenfis.

Canianenfis.

Sucardenfis.

Sufaritanus.

SufaCaritanus.

Sugabbaritanus.

Summulenfis.

Tabazagenfis.

Taborentenfis.

Tabunienfis.

Tadamatenfis.

Talenfis.

Tamicenfis.

Tanudaienfis.

Tafaccurenfis.

Ternamufenfis.

Tifiltenlis.

Tigabitanus.

Tigamibenenfis.'

Tigifitanus.

Timicitanus.

Timidanenhs.

Tingarienfis.

Tipafitanus.

Tubunenfis.

Tufcamienfis.

Vagalitanus.

Vagenfis.

Vanarionenfis*

Vannidenfis.

Ubabenfis.

Villjenobenfis.

Viflalfenfis.

Voncarianenfis.

Ufinadenfis.

Socienfis.

Suriftenfis.

Tamagriftenfis.

Tamallenfis.

Tamafcaninenfis.

Tubienfis.

A Tubufubtu.

Tuccenfis.

Vamallenfis.

Zabenfis.

Zailatenfis.

Sabratenfis.
Tacapitanus.

Cafenfium Baftalen-

fium.
A Cafis Favenfibus.
Cedienfis.
Celerinenfis.

ACe-

34-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

A Cemeriniano.

Ceiienfis.

Cerbalitanus.

A Cibaliana.

Crefimenfis.

Druenfis.

Dufenfis.

Dufitaniis.

Ediftiauenfis.

Enerenfis.

Erumminenfis.

Fifl'anenfis.

Girbitanus.

Gittenfis.

Guzabetenfis.

Honoriopolitanus.

Lam2.ellenfis.

Laiitenlis.

Lucimagnenfis.

Lupercianenfis.

Merferebitanus*

Milidienfis.

Mizigitanus.

Mugienfis.

Munacianenfis.

Murrenfis.

Nafaitenfis.

Nigizubitanus.

Nigrenfium-Majoruni.

Pauzerenfis.

Pittanenfis.

Prilianenfis.

Rabautcnfis.

Salanix Giuctitenfis.

Samutiartenfis.

Sebargeiifis.

Selendetenfis.

Simiugiteiifis.

binnipieaiis.

Sidpenfis.

Stabatenfis.

Sululitanus.

Tibaritanus.

Tibuzabetenfis.

Tifanianenfis.

Tugutianenfis.

Tunugabenfis.

Tunuiudenfis.

Turenlis.

A Turre Alba.

Varcanenfis.

Vatarbenfis.

Venfanenfis.

Verroneniis.

Vindenfis.

Vilenlis.

Utimarenfis.

Utimmeniis.

Zertenlis.

Index Episcopatuum qui fuh aliis nominihus
in N o T I T I A reperiuntur.

ABaritanus, vide Abbiritanorum majorum. Fr.
Froc.

Abderitaiws, v. Abzeritenfis. Uid.

Ajurenfis, v. Axurenfis. Numid.

Amphorenfis, i;. Ambureniis. Ibid.

Aniudarfeniis, v. Saniudartenfis. Incert.Frovinc.

Aquis, V. VaUliiairenfis. Byzac.

Aumagenlis, v. Auzagcnfis. Num'td.

Autumnicanus, v. Aptuguitanus. Fr. Froc.

Badienfis, i: Bladieniis. M. Caf.

Baianenlis, t. Vaianeniis. Numid.

Bazicenfis, v. Bazienus. Ibid.

Belefafenfis, v. Belalitenfis. Ih'id.

Beneventealis, v. Bencennenfis. Fr. Froc,

Berceritanus, v. Vefceritanus. Num'td,

Biltenfis, v. Viltenfis. Fr. Froc.

Boanenfis, v. Bahannenfis. Byzac.

Bocconieniis, v. Bucconienfis. Numid.

Bofetanus, v. Bofetanus. Ibid.

BuUameniis, v. Biilelianenlis. Byzac.

Burcenfis, v. Burugiatenfis. Numid.

Bufitanus, v. Boletenfis. Fr. Froc.

Canapii, v. Caniopitauorum. Ibid.

A Cafis Silvanse, v. Sulianis. Byzac.

Caftrenfis, v. Cuftrenfis. Ibid,

Caftro-Galbenfis, v. Gilbenlis. Numid,

Cicfitanus, v. CeiriCanus. Fr. Froc.

Circenfis, v. Conftantinienfis. Numid.

Circinitanus, v. Cincaritenfis. Bizac.

Cirtenlis, v. Conftantinienfis. Numid.

Ciumcuturbonenlis, v. Tuburbitanorum majo-
rum. Fr. Froc.

Culcitaneufis, v. Culufitanus. Ibid.

Cunculianenfis, v. Cenculianenfis. Byzac.

Elibienfis, i;. Cilibienfis. Pr.Froc.

Eudalenfis, v. Theodalenfis. Ibid.

Feradimaienfis, v. Feraditana: majoris. Byzac.

Fuflalenfis, -v. Foflalenfis. Numid.

Gauvaritaaus, v. Gaguaritanus. Byzac.

Gazabianenfis, v. Gaudiabenfis. Numid.

Girenfis, v. Guirenfis. Ibid.

De Giru-Marcelli, v. Marcellianenfis. Ibid.

Giutfenfis, v. Salarise Giutfenfis. Incert. Frov.

Helienfis, ■:'. Elienfis. Byzac.

Hizirzadenfis, v. Izirianenfis. Numid.

Horrenfis, ^•. Orienfis. M. Sitif.

Jerafitenfis, v. Jufitenfis. Ibid,

Irenfis, v. Hirenenfis. Byzac.

Irpianenfis, v. Hierpinianenfis. Ibid.

Leniellenfis, v. Lemeiefenfis. M. Sitif.

Legifvolumini, v. Legenfis. Numid.

Manaccenferitanus, v. Manazenenfium regio-
rum. M.Caf.

Marrenfis, v. Murrenfis. Ixcert. Frov.

Milianenfis, v. Malianenfis. M. Caf,

Mozotenfis, v, Moptenfis. M. Sitif.

Municipii Togiae, v. Tuggenfis. Frov. Froc.

Mutecitanus, v. Mufertitanus. M. c^f,

Panfttorienfis, v. Vanarionenfis. Ibid>

Pappianenfis, 'v. Puppianenfis. Fr.Froc.
Parienfis, v. Pienfis. Ibid.
Peradamienfis, v. Feraditanae minoris. Byzac.
Poco-Feltis, V. Viltenfis. Frov. Froc,
Rebianenfis, ■;;. Febianenfis. Byzac.
ARobunda, v. A Turre rotunda. Nmnid.^
Rubicarienfis, v. Rufubiccarienfis. M. Caf.
Sacubalenfis, -n. Succubenfis. Fr.Froc.
Safuritanus, v. Arfuritanus. Byzac.
Sedelenfis, v. Selendetenfis. hicert. Frov,
Segermitanus, -v. Gernifitanus._ Byzac.
Septenfis, v. Seftenfis. M. Caf.
Sertenfis, v. Serrenfis. Ibid,
Simminenfis, v. Seminenfis, Fr. Froc.
Sinitenfis, v. A Siccenni, Ibid,
Sinnareniis, v. Sinnuaritenfis. Ibid.
Suenfis, V. Saienfis. Ibid.
Suggitanus, v. Siguitenfis. Numid.
Tabadcarenfis, v. Tabazagenfis. M. Caf.
Tabaicenfis, v. Tabazagenfis. Ibid.
Tablenfis, v. Talenfis. Ibid.
Tamadenfis, v. Tanudaienfis. Ibid.
Tamazenfis, v. Tamicenfis. Ibid.
Tamazucenfis, v. Tamicenfis. Ibid.
Taraquenfis, v. Maraguienfis. Byzac.
Ticuakenfis, v, Tigualenfis. Ibid,
Tididitanus, v. Tileditenfis. Numid.
Tinniienfis, v. Utinifenfis. Fr. Froc.
Tizienfis, v. Tigienfis. Byzac.
Tonnonenfis, f. Tennonenfis. Fr. Froc.
TullienfisMunicipii, v. Municipenfis. N'umid,
Tunonenfis, v. Tennonenfis. Fr.Froc.
Turditanus, v. Thufdritanus. Byzac.
Turenfis, v. Decorianenfis. Ibid.
Turufenfis, v. Turudenfis. Fr. Froc.
Tuzudrumes, v. Thufdritanus. Byzac.
Tyficenfis, v. Tijucenfis. Fr. Froc.
Vabarenfis, v. Baparenfis. M. Caf.
Vadenfi?, v. Vagenfis . Numid.
Vagradenfis, v. Vageatenfis. Ibid.
Valentinianenfis, v. Vadentinianenfis. Byzac,
Vardimiffenfis, v. Bertimifienfis. M.Caf,
Vazaritanus, v. Bazaritanus. Numid.
Uci-Majoris, v. Urcitanus. Fr. Froc.
Uci-Minoris, v. Uzitenfis. Ibid,
Verenfis, ■:;. Ucrenfis. Ibid.
Vici-Augufti, V, Noba Csefarienfis. Numid.
Vici-Cxfaris, ".-'. Noba Cxfarienfis. Ibid,
Vico-Pacenfis, t'. Vicenfis. Numid,
Unuzibirenfis, v. Uzabirenfis. Byzac.
Voncarienfis, v. Boncarenfis. M. Caf.
Uracitanus, v. Urugitanus. Fr. Froc.
Urcitanus, v, Urugitanus. Ibid.
Utimmirenfis, v. Utmenfis. Ibid.
Utinunenfis, velUtunnenfis, -u.Utimmenfis. hi-
cert. Frov.
Zellenfis, v. Telenfis. Fr. Froc.
Ziggenfis, v. Zicenfis. Ibid.

Ex-

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

^S

^■3?i?f^-3J^J®^?f^®'S>®®i&^®«^^%*&®®®^\1f®®^^lJ®®®«J^®«n^rr?®®®®®^®

ExcERPTA ex
Civilium quam

PRsfcdus Prxtorio Italic.
&:c. &c.
Proconlul Africa cujus Vica-
rii Sex.
Africs..
Sec. Sec.
Duces duodecim.

Umitis AiauritanU C&fun-

enfis.
Limitis Tr'ipolitttm.
&c. &c.
Confulares viginti duo.
Per /ifr'icam duo.
B)'Z.amii, alias Byzatii.
Nitmidiic.
&c. &c.
Praefidcs triginta unus.
Per Africitm duo.

NoTTTiA Dignitatum omnium tarn
Militarium in partibus Occidentis.

MaurhanU Sitifenfis.
Tripolitana.

&c. &c.

*******

Sul> Difpojittone viri illuf-
tris PrtefeUi Fratorio I~
tali(e Dieecefes injra fcri-
ptte.

Italia. Illyricum. Africa.
Provincis Italix decern & fe-

ptem.

*******

Illyrici (ex.

*******

Africje feptem. \
Byzacium.
Nuniidia.

Mauritania Sitifenfis.
Mauritania C^farienfts.
Tripoli s.

Prinfe^us Annonx. Afric£.
Prafectus Fundorum Patrimo-

nialium.

*******

Sub DifpoJitio7ie viri Spe-
Habitis Vicarii Africce,

Confulares.

BYZACII. NUMIDIiE.

Pr3E fides.
Tripolitan£.
Mauritania Sitifenfis.
Mauritania Cmfarienfis,

ExcERPTA ex Ravemate Anonymo.

AFRICA.

I.

AD partem meridianam, juxta Oceanum, A V. Item juxtaOc^anumponicurpatria,qu£edi-
ei^:pacri.^ fpatiofiffima ^/^;o/'z/OT,qux di ''-'" *"■''

citur A:txi vutava^ 6: Caudaaljis^ & Troglodpariim.

* # * * ' * *

II. Ad partem Oceani meridiani ^^/r'/'o^ia, uf-
que ad marc noltrum magnum ^[typti^ eft patria,
id eft, fpadolillima JEgyptus inferior & I'upcrior,

■ quae nominacur Admciira & Marcotm. * * * *

III. Item juxta limbum Oceani ponitur patria,
qUK dicitur Mtk'tofia GaramaJit'iiim^ qux & Abyjfe

citur JEthwp'ia Jiiblobatis, quz confinatur cum fu-
perius didta ^Ethiopia Garamantis. In qua Biblo-
bath patria eft iacus, qui dicitur Tagges. Quse pa-
tria, dum mukum exiftit caumofa, ipfi Mauri ca-
vernas terrae habitant. In qua patria litus Ocea-
ni, atque in I'uperioribus, maximus atque fpatio-
fus deiertus elle defcribitur. In qua patria fant
montes, qui dicuntur TuUiatodi. In qua patria non
longe ab Oceano, per longum fupra lcriptum,flu-

dicicur,qux continalis exiftit pra'dictx^?A/o/>/^, B vius Ger dilatiffime currit. Ad frontem autem.

Troglodytorum. In qua Garamantium patria, non
longe ab Oceano, riuvius Ger dilatiflime currit.
In qua patria Garamantium funt montes, qui iiau-
vavo?i appellantur. In qua patria llint iacus, unus
qui dicitur Lycumedp^ alius Aitg'ita. Qui JEthio-
pes rupes montium iiabitare defcribuni'ir, propter
immenfa ac validiffima caumata. Ad frontem au-
tem ejufdcm GaramavUum patria eft arida, deier-
ta, montana, quas dicitur Marmarydes, Najfamo-

juxta Biblohatis patrise, per medio multa fpatia,
id eft, deferta, quje fupra nominavimus, j ;xta
mare magnum ponitur patria niniis fpatiofiflima,
quae dicitur Afrkana. Cujus patrise multse funt,
ut dei'criptores pliilofophi dicunt, ex quibus ego
legi Pro'vlnum atque Melitianum genere Afros-
fed & Cajiorium Romanorum pliilofophum. Sed
ego civitates inferius didtas fupradidta; Afrkantt
patriae, fecundum Cafiorium defignavi. In qua A~

ties, Letoph^gi^ atque Blegmks. In qua patria nuw-Cfrkana patria plurimas fuilfe civitates legimus, ex

quam civitates fuiffe legimuj

IV. Item juxta mare magnum ponitur patria,
qux dicitwc Maurkania,({Wiidic\x\xxCyrt7tenjiS. In
qua patria plurimas fuilie civitates legimus, ex
quibus aliquantas defignare volumus, id eft, civi-
tas Cyreves, quse confinalis eil litoris maris magni
cum Aga his civitate JEgypti : item i'uni civitates,
id eil Balacris, Co'nopoHs, CaUis, Pto/omaida, Theu-
chira, Adriavi, Bernicide, Coruiclaiio, Ajmbuns, A

quibus aliquantas defignare volumus ; id eft ci vi-
tas Tragii/is, quae confinalis eft litoris maris magni
cum fupra fcriptis civitatibus Arophilo?!oru7it Cyro-
nenfium. Item Zacaffania^V alrtia ^ ^fy^'t iiacdrr'adis^
Vratorimn, Mufol, Difo, Nadal'ts, Cijternas, Thu-
baBis., Nii'ergi, Scemadava, Leptifmagna, Fontos,
Sabrata, Cipjaria, Zita, Githi, Tacapas^ Ad Olea-
Jiriim, Mactimadi's, Thetias, Tapart/ra, Ufyla, Sub-
/eile, Leptis minus, Rufpim/s, Adrymetov, Horea^

r^ Y hil tenor uvi. Per quam patriam tranfeunt ^\u-T> NeapoUs , Clypeis, Sinuama, Carpas, Maxula, Thy-
rimaflumina, ir.ter cetera quae dicuntur L.eon & jius, Carthago civitas magna, GaUo-GaUinacio, An-
Torres. tiqua Colonia, Ad pertufa, Cefmfa, Tyraria, tltica.

t Veie non erant nifi VI Ptov. computata in his etiam Mauritania Cxfarienfi a Duce adminiftrata, & fupra ia
Indice oinifla, quoniain a Duce regebatur, & Africa, a Proconfule refta, ideoque omilTa, quia inter Confulares ant
Pisfidiales non numeiatur. Veruin numerus augetur, quoniain inter piioiftas VII Africas prcvincias Notitia
Pratfeflum annonx Africa, & Praefeftum fundoiuin patrimoniaiium recenfet.* *. Hi tamen provinciaruin reftores
non erant, fed quiaainplam habebant adminiftrationem, Piaeiidibus comparabantur 5c pars dicecefis Africanx ha-
bebantur. His ergo duobus praefeftis ademptis, Provinciae Africx VI remanebant, dua: Confulares, B)-zatiuin &
Nuinidia, tres Pr.xlidiales, & fi Notitia in indice in duas tantuin ponaf, fc. Mauiitaniae dux, Sitifenlis, & Cxfarien-
lis. & Tnpolis. His addenda eft Africa cuin Proconfule. itaque funt VII Provincias. vid, Pancerol. Comment,
in Notiriain. p. Ii6.

I z Item

l6

EXCERPTA EX VETT. GEOGR.

Item ad aliam partem defuper funt civirates, id A yirfe^jaria, Pmi
eft Martha^ Aj'as^ L.uctrna:^ Agartn':, Ay.ci.r:tim^
Ad putea^L.amle^ Afas^Ver'im^Tnigimic^ Pi-.tea^A-
gafel^ Nepte. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates,
id eft Capfalco^ Bamethi^ Ahtan^ Tiburbomaius^ O-
lemana^ Bithh.'a, rivx^ Bindav'iciif^ Agertkcl, Cal-
hcnedi^ Arbelom^ ThirnJ'dro7i^ Gruz,a^ E/te, Term-
titfij, Aqu^s Regis. Item ad aliam partem lunt ci-
vitates, id eft Cab'ihus., A:<thus., Tbemizec, Mnj/zat^
Murhie, Senajia, Cytofori, Thamamulefn^ MarJate-

Fortum dlvinum, Al-
hulau Item I'uper aliam partem funt civitates, id
eft Signa niunc.^ Riihras^Sita Colon'ta ; Item ad aliam
partem, I'upra jam didtam civitatem Saldas^tA ci-
vitas qua; dicitur Tubufubros., Bidda maniclp, Tigi-
Ji/'!, Repitinia/ia., CaJfeSum^ Helepaiitaria^ Aquljca-
lidis. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft
Galaxiaji^ Aucminjia^ L.amarafu?n^ Sufafa, Taba-
bac.^ Bambmide^ Lecfnelli, Ba/aj'adais, Baccis, Tu-
bonh. Per quam Ciefarirfifem Mauritamam pluri-

le, Selcfua^ Tarfete., Verofuos^ Ad duodccin/um, B ma tranCcunc Humina, inter cetera, qu£e dicuntur.

Leases. Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id
eft, ThaUBi:^ Moynanum., Majores, Bathmetim, Co-
rebam, Aitigilem, Bal/is, Uthumas, Uvuta^ Scialiha^
Tjris, Chifiduo, Membrij'ca. Tranfeunt autem per
ipfam Afrkanam provinciam inter cetera flumina
quae dicuntur, id eft Cepjitc, Tomns^ &: Paaai-e-
ron.

VI. Item juxta mare magnum, proxima ejufdem
Afrkana regionis, rejacet patria, qux dicitur Nu

id eft Ufar, Agilaam^ Mina^ S'lra^ Tafagora^ Ifarhy
Nigreujis, Ligar & Malba.

IX. Item juxta Oceanum ponitur patria, quje
dicitur Maniitama Ferofs^ vel Salhiarum^c^wsccon-
finalis exirtit fuprafcripts /Ethiopia; Biblobatis. In
qua Ferofium Mai^ritania maximum defertum efle
adfcribitiir. In qua patria funt montes, qui di-
cuntur Ljtricifs :, cujus patriae poft terga, procul
infra Oceanum, Tres hrfulof inveniuntur. Cujus

rnidia Byzancium. Quam Ni'.niidiam iidem phiio- Cpatnas ad frontem per medium client efpatia litus

fophi, qui fupra nominati funt quidem prsedidtam
Africanafn regionem defignaOe, ipfi ic eandem
Numidiam defcripferunt. Sed dum non concor-
dant in civitatibus inferius defignatis, ideo nos
fecundum Caftorium Romanorum philofophum, fu-
prafcriptas civitates CjUfdem Numidia- nomiiiuvi-
mus. In qua Niimidia plurimas fuilfe civuates le-
gimus, id eft civitas Mmibrone??! ^ qua- conhnatur
juxta mare magnum cum jam prasnominara Vtica

maris magni, poniiur patria,quce dicitur A/<jkW?<2-
7iia Tmgitana. Iterum in montanis & afperis, feu
aridiffimis locis, in fupraicripta Mauritania., qux
dicitur Perofs, quse ponitur juxta Oceanum 6c
Maurita?uam Tiyigitanam., quae ponitur juxta mare
magnum, eft patria magna, quae dicitur Getulia^
de qua in lua homelia refert S. Gregorius. In qua
Getulia pro aqux inopia, dum longe ab Oceano,
& ad mare magnum amplius, & flumina ibidem.

civitate Africatia regionis. Item civitas Ttwifj'a^^y quae fiftunt minime, aliquantas fuille civirates le

Hippoue ZareJloTiy Tabraca^ Tuniza, Armo7!aca, U-
fupi, Hippo?iregium.,Siilucii.,Zaca.,RuJJicadc. Nam
defuper funt in A^/.'w<W.'« civitates, id eft Se?/iit:im,
Bulla regia, Si/ma, Sigueje, Sicabe^Thacora, Gegite,
Narragara, Mo/as., TipaJ'a, Tibi/i, Jabiarjot/, Orta,
^luarteUi, Pa/tinam^ Fil/aM-Cervif/am , Lapifcde^No-
vale^ Berrice.^ Chulcnl.^ Cornoji^ Baccaras., Milebo-
Colonia, Solbeania., Badaxicara, ThembeJJre, Cefite-
ftarias, Gaufaparas., Pifcijtas., Ft/fciuas, Falavi Mar

gimus, id eft Thurjurum., Tices, Speculum., TiirreSy
C mas. Item litus maris magni juxta Mauritaiiiam
Tingitana/n. in qua plurimas luilfe civitates le-
gimus, ex quibus aliquantas defignare volumus,
id eft civitas Tingis., Cadum Cajira., Cajlra «»tw, Ta-
J'acora^ DracoaeSy Tepidas, Fovea rotujida, Ripas Ni-
graSy Stavulum Regis, Ataba, Taxafora, Fu/ga^ Fi-
git., GcTity Subfelluity Najfufa. item ad aliam par-
tem, juxta civitatem, quam diximus Tingirz, func

ei, Thugurficus, Altuburus Mucea, Sufulus, Prxf- E civitates, id eft Turbice, Septemvenam. Per quam
dinyMidiaSyPifJinas., Mejf.if.lt a yF>uoflu7ni7ia., Siti7ia-
chiy La77ibrefe, Lainbridi7i, Tamafgua., Orgentarium.
Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Laba-
fudiTty L,abia7!ay Vico Aureli, Ger7na7iiy Thebrflc.
Item ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Thura-
ria, Thoburhi minuSy Chulcar, Elefa7itaria, Zicella,
Aoiiia, Mifli7iy Theblata., Vico Augufi'i, Tatia, Dru-
Ji/ia7!a, Fic07ti, Novis Aquis, Droxiiianay Siguijfe,
Armajdum, Cirta, Gafbala, Mcdra7iiSy Bagradas,
Tepte Coloniay GemeUas, Page Ge7nelli7iy Dabuas. I
Per quam Numidiam tranfeunt plurima flumina,
inter cetera quae dicuntur Ar)no7iiaciiSy Bagrada,
Ubus, Mafaga, Abiga, Publitiis, Sadi7ttay Amefa.,A-
dima, LimeleteTidum.

VII. Item fuper ipfam Numidiam, in montanis
& planiciis locis eft patria, quae dicitur Maurita-
nia quafi Ruhea, quae & SitifeTifis appellatur. Cu-
jus fines a montibus, ufque ad mare magnum per-

tingunt; nam ad Oceanum nullo modo. Quam „ , .

patriam fecundum Cafiorium nominavimus. InG volumus, id eft civitas Pi77-f<jfi»rf, quae litus maris
qua patria plurimas fuiffe civitates legimus, ex magni ponitur prope prsedidium fluvium Malba,
quibus aliquantas defignare volumus, id eft civi- longe a portu Sige7ije. Item civitas TiTigi Colonia,
tas Tuca, quae juxta mare magnum dividit, inter Zili, Taber/iis, Lix Colo7iia, Frigidis, Banafa, Gi-
fuperius didtam provinciam Numidiam, & ipfam ga7ites, Oppido Novo, Tremulas, Septem Fratres,Ta-
MauritaTtiam Sitifenfum. Item civitas ChuUu, Pa- tniifida, Sala, Gctitia7io, Explorazio, BobaUica, Bo-
cianis, Igilgili, Choba mune, Horea, Mujlubion. Item bijcia7iis, Aquis Daticis, Bada, TocolofoTZ^ Bobabiliy
ad aliam partem funt civitates, id eft Amabu mune, Bo7iivricis, Gudda, Bati, ArgeTiti, Barjuv/i, Sidi-
Gaddo, Leba, Balicin, Vicum, Mobziacia. Hum, Ege/i7i, luampica. Fans Afper, Nahia,Mauray

VIII. Iterum litus maris magni, eft patria quae Getuli, Selitha, Getulifofi, Getulidare, Turris Buco-
dicimr MauritaTtia Ca:farienfis, quam {&cundMml\nis,Paurifi,Perora. Quce fuperius didta itfiixr/V/i-
Caflorium & LoUanum philofophos defignavimus. nia Gaditana, quK & barbaro mode Ahrida dici-

pa'riam, inter cetera tranfeunt flumina, quae di-
citur Turbulenta, quam alii DaviTtam appellant.

X. item juxta Oceanum, prope fuprafcriptam
Maurita7iia7n Perojis, eft patria quje dicitur EgeL
In qua patiia, juxta Oceanum funt montes, ut
mons Eth7ia, qui ardeie (cribuntur. In qua pa-
tria, juxta Oceanum funt montes excelfi, quiap-
^cWamni Praxe. Cijus patrise ad frontem, mul-
tis miliaribus fpatiis, id eft litus maris magni, po—
liitur patria qu-^ dicitur Maurita7iia Ti7igita7ia.

XI. Item litus maiis magni ponitur prsedidta
Maurita7iia Gad:ta7ta, qux litus maris magni confi-
nalis exiftit prxlatx Maurita7iia Tingitana. Qux
GaditaTta pati ia fupradidta & barbaro modo Abrida
dicitur,ubi gens Va7idaloru77i a Belifario devidra in
.(4^/V/zfugit,&:nunquamcomparuit. Quam patri-
am ego fecundum mukoties diftum Cajtorium Ae-
fignavi. In (.\W'xMaurita7tiaGadita7ta plurimas fuifTe
civitates legimus. ex quibus aliquantas defignare

In qua CtefarieTife Maurita?tia plurimas civitates
fiiifle legimus, ex quibus aliquantas defignare vo-
lumus, id eft civitas Saldis, qux juxta mare ma-
gnum confinatur,cum7lf///7»^;(j civitate fuprafcrip-
tx Mauritania Sitifejtfs. Item juxta civitas ^Itas,
'Rufeius mune, L,omni07i, Rujicurcn, Rufgunia,Icof!07i,
Tf^afaf Cafaregy Gumgufy LanajflelJvm, Cartenna,

tur, conjungitur cum treto, qui dicitur Septegadi-
tano qui dividit Maurita7iiam ab Hi^pania, id eft
Africa7iam provinciam ab Etiropa. Per quam Ga-
ditavam provinciam plurima tranfeunt flumina,
inter cetera qux dicuntur, id eft Subulcus, UbuSy
Sale7ijis. *****

TABULA

^JLUi4 4i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

EV

3"

[V]

SPECIMEN

PHYTOGRAPHIM AFRICANS &c.

O R A

CATALOGUE

OF SOME OF THE

RARER PLANTS

O F

BARB ART, EGYPT znd ARABIA.

I A Bfinthium arborefcens Lob. Ic. 753. J.B.

-*- -•- a Abfinthium Santonicum Judaicum
C. B.P. 139. Sheah Kx'i!o\xm. Copiofe crefcit hi
Arabia <^ hi deferth Num'tdtie.

3 Acacia vera J. B. I. 4Z9. Cum tmlcafcre ar-
bor ft Arabiie Petraa;, qua conficiendis ajfiribus
infervire fojjit , ver'iQm'ile videtur, ejfe ShiCCim

s. ss.

4 Acanthus fativus vel mollis VirgiliiC. B.P.

^ Acetofa vEgyptia, rofeo Seminis involucro,
folio lacero Lipfi.

6 Acecoia rotundifolia, hortenfis, major Boerh.
Iiid. Alt. II. 86.

7 Acetofa Ocymi folio, Neapolitana C. B. P.
114. I. R. H. ^03.

8 Acetofa minor, lobis multifidis Bocc.Muf.

9 Adonis fylveftris, flore phoeniceo, ejufque
foliis longioribus C. B. P. 178.

10 Adiantum liyeCapillusVeneris J.B.ni.75'1.

11 Adiantum nigrum officinaram J. B. III. 742.
IT. Agrimooia minor , flore albo H. Cath.

Boerh. Ind. Alt. 179.

1 3 Alchimilla Linarix folio, calyce florum albo
I. R. H. ,-09.

14 Alchimilla Linarix folio, floribus & vafcu-
lis in foliorum alis feflilibus. His tiotis dijfert a
prj^cedeati Specie, qua; flora fert i-erfus ramulorum
fummitateSj longioribus pedictilis ha:revtcs.

15: Alchimilla minima montana Col. Ecphr. I.
146. Percepier Anglorum Lob.

i(j Alaternus Hifpanica,Celafl:rus didta Boerh.
Ind. Alt. II. 113.

17 Alhenna Arabum. Frutex efl floribus parvis^
tetrapetalis , caiididis, racemofis, ftar>ii?iihus oBo,
tinatim, in petaloriim intervallis , na[centibus, O" e
calyce quadrifido exeuvUbus , foliis jnyrtiformibus
conjugatis, fruBu ficcc, qiiadriioculari, rarius trilo-
culari^femmibus , Acetoja i?ifar,ane:,ulat!S . L i gu ft r um
^gyptiacum latifolium C. B. P. 476. Cyprus
Grajcorum, Alcanna vel Henne Arabum, nunc
Grxcis Schenna, Rauwolf. &: Lug. Append.
Cyprus Plinij five Alcanna Bell. Ep. 4. ad Cluf.

18 Alkekengi frud:uparvo,verticillatoI.R.H.
lyi.

19 Alkekengi Irutefcens, foliis rotyndis, ardle

fibi invlcem incumbentibus, floribus albis, calyci-

bus apertioribus.
20 Allium anguflrifolium umbellatum,9ore albo

LR. H. 387.
II Alfine aquatica, Portulacx folio hirfufo*
^^ Alfine mantima, Centum grana Casfalpino

didla Pluk. Aim. 20. Herniaria Alfints folio

I. R. H. T07.

23 Alfme maritima, fupina, foliis Chamaefyces
I. R. H. App. 665'. Franca maritima, quadri-
folia, annua, fupina, Chamaefyces folio & facie,
flore ex albo purpurafcente Michel. Nov. Gen. 2 3.
Flos in quinque petala dividitur ad tubulum cohare?!-
tia ; bafi de7iuo petala fepara?itur i^' arSie ampleitmi-
tur fruBum oblovgum, pentagonum, monangium.
plurimis fcminibus fcetum. Calyx longus, flriatus,
quinquefdus eft. Flores arole geniculis ramulorum
adnafcuntur .

24 Alfine Spergulx facie, media C. B. P. 25-1.
I.R.H.244. Spergula marina noltrasJ.B. II!. 777,

2^ Althaja humilis, repens, foliis IVialvx vul-

garis, flore rubro

26 Alyffon foliis lanceolatis, confertis, argen-
teis, flofculis albis.

27 AlylTon incanum,Serpilli folio, frudtu nudo
I.R.H. 217.

28 AlylTon maritimum I. R. H. 217.

29 Amaranthus fpicatus, Siculus, radice, pe-
renni Bocc. Rar. \6.

30 Ammi majus C. B. P. 159. I. R.H. 304.

31 Ammi perenne Mor. Umb. I. R. H. 305-.

32 Anagallis cazrulea, foliis longis, anguftis,
ternis vel quaternis ex adverfo nafcentibus
C. B.P. 252.

33 Anagallis flore phceniceo C.B. P. 272.

34 Anagyris foetida C.B.P. 391. I.R.H. 647.
3^ Anonis annua eredtior, latifolia, glutinofa,

Lufitanica I. R. H. 409.

36 Anonis non fpinofa, flore luteo, variegato
C.B.P. 389. I.R.H. 409.

37 Anonis purpurea, perennis, foliis latiori-
bus, rotundioribus, profunde ferratis H. Ox. IL
170. I. R. H. 408.

38 Anonis Sicula, alopecuroides I. R. H. 40S.
Anonis purpurea, oblongo, rotundo, prsegrandi,
integro ferrato folio lucido, fpica alopecuroide
H. Cath. Anonis latifolia humilis, non fpi-

K nofa.

?8

Specimen 'Phytograph'tce ^fricana &c.

nofa, alopecuroides, flore rubello, Sicula Bocc,
App. ad Muf.

39 Auonis vifcofa, fpiiiis carens, lutea, lati-
folia Bot. Moiifp. Anonis non fpinofa, tapreo-
lis donaca C. B.P. 389.

40 Antirrhinum iatitolium, flore rubro, ridtu
liiceo Boerh. Ind. Alt. 233.

41 Aphaca Lob. Ic. 70.

41 Apium procumbens, craffiore folio.

43 Apocynum eredtum, incanum, latifolium,
Malabaricum, fioribus ex albo fuave-purpuraicen-
tibusPar. Bat. 28. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 313. Cofiofe
crcfc'it in valUbus prope montem Sinai.

44 Apocynum frutefcens , folio fubrotundo,
minore, iiliquis llriftiflimis.

45 Arbor Judae Dod. Pempt. 78(J.

45 Arbutus, Comarus Thcophrafti J.B. I. 83.

47 Anllolochiarotunda J.B.III. 5^9. Borujlum
Arabum.

48 Ariftolochia clematicis refta C. B. P. 307.

49 Ariftolochia Cretica, fcandens, altiffima,Pi-
flolochise foliis Cor. 8. Ariftolochia clematitis
Terpens C. B. P. 307.

50 Arum humile,Arifarumdi£tum, latifolium,
piftillo brevi, hirfuto, incurvo H. L. Arifarum
latifolium majus C. B.P. 195.

yi Afparagus five Corruda, fpinis biunciali-
bus, binis.

51 Afplenium five Ceterach J. B. III. 749.
53 After conyzoides, foliis angultis, crenatis.
^4 After maritimus, flavus, folio in fummo

cbtufo H. L. Flor. I. 23. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 9^.
a. If.

ff After pratenfis, autumnalis, Conyzse folio
I. R. H. 481. Helenium pratenfe autumnale,
ConyzaEfoliis,caulemampledtentibusComm.Ac.
R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p. 303. n. 11.

56 Afterifcus perennis, foliis longis, anguftis.

57 Afterifcus annuus, foliis ad florem ri^idis
I. R. H. 497. After Atticus Maffilioticus Tab.
Ic. 861.

^8 Afterifcus annuus trianthophorus, Crajfas
Arabibus didtus. Folia Chama:meH. Calyx e fqu amis
tenitihus^ albo virentibus^ conflat. Semifiofculi [17111-
ati funt : Crenas laterates lotigiorcs^ mediam hnvi-
orem habet. SuavJter olet.

59 Afterifcus maritimus,perennis,i)atulus I.R.
H. 498. After i'upinus, lignofus, biculus, Co-
nyzce odore Bocc. Muf. P. II. 161.

60 AftragaloidesLufitanica I.R.H. 399. Aftra-
galus Boeticus Cluf. H. ccxxxili. Fooleel Ha-
loufe (f. Faba Apri) Arabum.

61 Aftragalus Africanus luteus odoratus Bor.
Monfp. Aftragalus perennis foliis hirllitis, caule
red;o aphyllo, flore ochroleuco, odoratiffimo
H. Ox. II. 203. Caroube el Malzah ( f. Siliqua
Caprarum) Arabum.

62 Aftragalus annuus, anguftifolius, flofcuhs
fubcaeruleis, cauliculis adhxrentibus I.R.H. 416.
Aftragalus iiliquis & foliis hirfutis, fioribus par-
vis H. Ox. II. 119.

^3 Aftragalus Boeticus five SecuridicaSicula,fi-
liquis foliaceis Bocc. Rar. p.7. Tab.4. Aftraga-
lus triangularis Munt. Phyt. Tab. 10.

64 Aftragalus luteus,annuus,Monfpeliacus,pro-
cumbens H- Ox. II. 108. Securidaca lutea minor,
corniculis recurvis C.B.P. 349.

65 Aftragalus Monfpeirulanus J. B. II. 338.
I.R.H. 416.

66 Aftragalus pumilus, filiqua Epiglottidis
forma I.R.H. 416.

67 Aftragalus ilipinus, filiquis villofis, elome-
ratis I.R.H.4i(J. '^ ' ^ ' &

68 Aftragalus tenuifolius, flore fulphureo, fili-
quis tenuiter recurvis.

69 Atraftylis multiflora cxrulea Comm. Ac.
R. Sc. An.1718. p.171. n.8. Carthamus aculea-
tus Carlinae folio, flore multiplicij veluti um-
bellato Cor. 3 3.

70 Atriplex angufto,oblongo,folio C.B.P.119,
H. Ox. II. Tab.32. Sed:.?;.

71 Atriplex maritima,Hilpanica, frutefcens &
procumbens I.R.H. fo^. Hort. Elth.46. Fig.46.

72 Atriplex maritima pumila, Arabica,'' foliis
villofis, iubrotundis. Folia unguis eijuini fig ra.

73 Atriplex olida, maritima, pumila, procum-
bens.

74 Axedarach Dod. Pempt. 848. I.R.H. 616.
Eleah Arabum.

7f Ball'amita Chryfanthemi fegetum folio,
difco amplo.

75 Ballamita foliis Agerati Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann.1719. p. 280. n.2. Bellis fpinofa, foliis Age-
rati C.B.P.260. Bellis ipinofa Pr. Alp. Ex.327.

77 Blattaria flore albo J. B. III. 874.

78 Blattaria magno flore C. B. P. 241.

79 Bryonia afpera five alba, baccis rubris
C.B.F.297.

80 Buglofiiim anguftifolium Lob. Ic. ■]6.

8r Bugloffum Creticum majus, flore caeruleoi
purpurafcente H.R. Par. I.R.H. 134.

82 BugloflTum Lufitanicum, Echij folio, undu-
lato I.R.H. 134.

83 Bugloffum luteum,annuum, minimum I.R.
H.134. Anchufa lutea minor J.JB. III. 583.

84 Bugloflum radice rubra, five Anchula vul-
gatior, fioribus casruleis I.R.H. 134. Anchufa pu-
niceis fioribus C. B. P. 25^.

8f Bugloflum fylveftre majus nigrum C. B. P.
a5'6.Borragofylveftris annua diCandiaZan.H.48.
%6 Bulbocaftanum minus C.B.P. 162.

87 Bulbocaftanum tenuiter incilb folio Lufita-
nium Vir. Luf. I.R.H. 307.

88 Bulbocodium crocifolium, flore parvo ,
violaceo I.R.H. Cor. 50. Syfirynchium Theo-
phraftiCol. Ec.I. 328.

89 Bupleurum perforatum, rotundifolium, an-
nuum I.R.H. 310. Perfoliata vulgatiflima five
arvenfis C.B.Pi277.

90 Bupleurum arborefcens Salicis folio I.R.H.
310. Seleli jEthiopicum fruticoium folio Peri-
clymeni J.B. III. p-2. 197.

91 Burfa Paftoris hirl'uta, Erucae flore, ftilo
prominente. Folia ohlonga^ [errata^ caulem am^
pleiientia. Siliqua hirjuta, interdum ex aa'verjo
fofita;^ hrevibus pcdiculis in fpicam digefcic^ Burfa:
Fajioris figtira, fed?na]oresi^ altins fnuatie. Septu7tt
medium Geranij feminis injlar exporreEium.

92 Cakile niaritima, angulf lore folio Cor. 49.

93 Cakile m.aritima, ampliore folio Cor.49.
Eruca niaritima, latifolia, Italica, filiqua haft«
cufpidi fimili C.B.P. 99.

94 Calamintha Cretica, angufto, oblongo,
folio I.R.H. 194.

95 Calcitrapa flore fulphureo, procumbens,
caule non alato. Jacea Cichorii folio, flore luteo,
capite ipinolb Bocc. Rar. 15. Jacea orientalis
fpinofa, folio Eryfimi, flore luteo Boerh. Ind.
Alt. 141. In jtinioribns capitulis^ Jpif/a fupcriores
reliquis longioresfuni, df cajlanei coloris.

96 Calcitrapa laciniata, multiflora, minimo
flore, albicante Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 171 8.
n.i6f . Carduus orientalis Calcitrapje folio, llore
minimo Cor. 31. Jacea minor &c. Pluk. Aim.
192. Tab.39.f.4.

97 Calcitrapa lutea alato caule, capite erio-
phoro Comm. Ac.R.Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 166. n. 24.

98 Calcitrapa vulgaris,Iutea, alato cauleComm.
Ac.R.Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 166. n.21. Carduus
ftellatus luteus, foliis Cyani C.B.P. 387. I.R.
H. 440.

99 Calcitrapoides Rapi folio, alato caule,
flore purpureo coronato Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann.
1718. p. 168. n. I.

100 Calcitrapoides Sonchi folio, capite magno
turbinato Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p.id8.
n. ID. Carduus ftellatus, latifolius, caulefcens
C.B.P.387.

loi Calcitrapoides

£a-^./j-3^-

^8. V \^lp&€^'%ifc*u Ice,

\t^r^t/i/t

fer<fcr.

jy/^\^ Lt7?ti/z<z^ ire.

^. ^JiCOSJ BEAUCLERC Canonici TV^iiidefonenfis

^yV^? /<^vA^ 7-M^-C^ , /a7iaC(?7-('/:^

specimen Thytographice Afrkancs &c.

^9

loi Calcitrapoides Sphterocephalos , Eriicte
foliu Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann.1718. p. \(,%. n. 'i.
Jacea Tingitana, ccnrauroides &c. Pluk. Aim.
191. Tab. 38. f. f.

loi Calcitrapoides tenuifolia, capitulis mino-
ribu?, fquaniis triculpidibus Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Aan.i-'iS. 11.17. Carduusjacex folio, capitulis
miiioribus, cum fquamistricufpidibus I.R.H.44i.

105 Cakhuidcb toliis obloDgis, cxfiis, craOis.
Calycem habet fmpliccm^7i':7t J'qiiaviofin/i^ ittquhajue
aut flares latas lacin'tas diiijum. Semltia papfofa
fu7it 1^ o'vata. Rami in huTmnn hicumhunt.

IC4 Campanula rotundii-olia, hirllita, faxatilis,
folio molli Bocc. App. adJVluf.

105' Campanula hirfuta, Ocymi folio, caulem
ambiente, flore pendulo Bocc. Rar. 83. I. R.
H. 112.

106 Campanula arvenfis, eretSa, major, Eu-
phrafix lutes, feu Triffagiuis Apulx foliis H.
Cath.

107 Campanula maxima, foliis latiffimis, flore
caeruleo C. B. P. 94. I. R. H. I08. Trachelium
majus Belgarum Cluf. Hilt, clxxii.

108 Campanula radice efculenta, flore caeruleo
H.L. Bat. I.R.H. III.

109 Cannacorus latifolius, vulgaris I.R.H. 367.
no Capparis non fpinofa, fiiiftu majore C. B.

P. 480. I.R.H. a(Ji.

Ill Capparis fpinofa, frucbu minore, folio
rotu... • C.B.P. 480. I.R.H. -lGx,

iiz Capparis Arabica, fructu ovi magnitudine,
femine piperis inilar acri Bellon. Obf. l.z.cap.6o.
KOjfra tr'tcu hit alts ejl. Folia habet glanca^ ^^''If"-,
fucc!ile?!ta^ rotimda^ uficialia. FruEfus^ qusm vidi^
pollicis fnit magriitiiditie, obloagus^ cucumcris forma^
qp.eP}ArabesafpcUantYt\^Q\.')i\\i\it\ i. e. Piper mon-
tanuin. Copiofc crefcit ui via ad mo7ittm Sinai.

113 Carlina flore purpureo-rubente, patulo
I. R. H. ^00. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718.
p. 173. n.4.

114 Cailina acaulos, flore fpeciofo, purpureo,
non radiate, radice gummifera, fucco albo &
rubro. Hujus radix Addad diciiur. Vid. Leo.
Defcript. Afr. I.9. cap. penult.

115 Caryophyllus barbatus, fylvefl:ris C. B. P.
109.

116 Caffia Fiflula Alexandrina C.B.P. 403.

117 Calia Poetica Monfpelienfium Lob. Ic.
433. I.R.H. App. G(,\. Cor.^3.

ii8 Catanancc quoruiidam Lugd.1190. Cafa-
nance cxrulea, femiflofculorum ordine fimplici
Comm. Ac.R. Sc. Ann.1721. ^.i.\%. n.i.

119 Catanaace flore luteo, lati ore folio I.R.
H. 478. Stoebe Plantaginis folio Pr. Alp. Exor.
286.

120 Caucalis arvenfis echinata, latifolia C. B.
P.U2. I.R.H. 32:.

121 Caucalis Dauci fylveflrris folio, echinato
fruftu Bot. Monfp. Ami. I.R.H. 323.

122 Caucalis folio Ceiefolij Riv. Fl. Pent.
Irreg. Chsropliyllum fylvefl:re, feminibus bre-
vibus hirfutis I.R.H. 314.

123 Caucalis Myrrhidis folio, flore & frudu
parvo.

124 Caucalis pumila maritima C. B. P. 1^3.
I. R. H. 323.

125' Cedrus folio Cuprefli, major, frucflu fla-
vefcente C.B.P. 487.

126 C;ltis irudtu nigricante I.R.H. 612.

127 Centautium luteum, perfoliatum C. B. P,
178.

128 Centaurium minus C.B.P. 278.

129 Centaurium majus laciniatum, Africanum
H. R- Par, App. 1. R. H. 444. Rhaponticoides
lute-, altillima, laciniata, capite magno Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann.1718. p. 180. n. 30.

I ^c Centuurium majus incanum,humile, capite
Piiii I.R H. 449. Rhaponticum liumile, capite
magno Strobili Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. ijig.

p.i7(). n.3.

1 3 1 Centaurium purpureum,niinimum Mor.Hl'
Bla-f. vScH.Ox.II. "^66.

132 Ccrinthe quorundam major, verficolore
flore J. B. 111. 602. Clui. H. clxvixi. I.R.H. 80.

133 Chamxdryfolia lomeiitofa, Maltatenfis
Pluk. Aim. p. 97. Tab. 275. i.6. hi Nimida vidi
jine fiore. Folia digttis adharehant^ Lappa capitu-
lorutn ijtjiar. Calyx hexaphyllus. Semina oblorga^
pU7i[iata^ a7igulata^ gojfyf'to obvoluta,

134 Chamxlea tricoccos C B. P. 461. Bocrh.
Ind. Alt. I. 257.

135 Chamxleon Alpinus, Sonchi fpinofo, lu-
cido folio, radice nigra, alato caule Bocc. Rar.
2. 148. T.28. & 105-. Carduus Cirfioides nitido
^lauco folio, capitulo fingulari Comm. Ac. R,
be. Ann.1718. 11.9.

136 Chamasmelum leucanthemum Hifpani-
cum, magno flore C. B. Prod. 70.

1 37 Chamasmelum montanum, incanum Abfin-
thioides,Italicum Barr. Obf.iiii. Ic.45:7. Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p. 318. n.14. Leucanihe-
mum Plinii Anguill. 181. Variat 7iojirum calyce
villofo^ riifefcente., cum Italici calyx 7i!gricet.

138 Chamaemelum fpeciofo flore,radice longa,
fervida. Pyrethrum vulgo (^ veterthus, Arabibus
Guntufs dicttur. Hujus radicis magna quantitas Con-
Jla7!tt7iopolim (^ Kairum tra7if?nittituT, (if Saccharo
co7tdita in doloribus peSioris <^ de7itium co?ncditur.
Floris radius amplus efi^ fubtus purpureus. Difcus
magnus., luteus^ ad jeminum maturitatem protuberanSf
fqtiamis rigidis ftipatus,

139 Chamsemelum Lufitanicum latifolium five
Coronopi folio Breyn. Cent. 1. 149. f.74. Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1720. p. 318. n.9. Bellis pumila
crenata, Agerati semula, crenis bicornibus, afpe-
riufcuhs Pluk. Aim. 65-. Tab. 17. f. 4.

140 ChamaenerionSiculum glabrum majus & ni-
tidum,AmygdalifolioI.R.H.303.D/jf^^/jArabum.

141 Chamaepitys mofchata, foliis ferratis, an
prima Diofcoridis C.B.P. 240. I.R.H. 208.

142 Chamaspitys mofchata, foliis ferratis, flore
luteo I.R.H. 208. Sande-gohrah Arabum.

143 Chamjeriphes feu Palma humilis, fpinofa,
folio flabelliformi J.B.III.37. Doom Ardhum. Ad
altitudinem vidi feptem aut oBo pedum, ramis quo-
ta7inis e (iipite avulfis.

144 Chenopodium annuum humi fufum, folio
breviori & capillaceo I.R.H. ^06. Caniphoratae
congener C.B.P. 486.

14) Chenopodium Sedi folio minimo, femine
fplendente, annuum Boerh. Ind. Alt. II. 91.

14(1 Chondrilla minima, repens, Afplenii fc-
liolis pilofis.

147 Chryfanthemum foliis Matricariae C.B.P.
134. I. R. H. 491.

148 Chryfanthemum folio minus fedo, glauco
J. B. III. I.R.H. 4.92.

149 Chryfofplenii foliis Planta aquatica, flore
flavo, pentapetalo. Habitu efl hirj'uto, conglome-
ratay Cufiut^ injiar. Flores lo7igis pediculis an7iexi
[imt. Tetala non fimbriata, Frudus mitra; epif-
copalis formd.Calyx i7itegcr ar^e fruSium ample&itur.

ifo Cicuta major C.B.P. 160. I.R.H. 3o(J.

i<^i Cinara acaulos, Tunetana, Tafga didta,
magno flore, fuaviter olente, anguftis Cinerariae
foliis, non fpiiiofis Till. H.Pif.p.41. F.i.Tab.20.
Radix optimi faporis efl d^ ab incolis comeditur,

1^2 Cinara fylveftris, non fpinofa, flore casru-
leo, foliis tenuius laciniatis.

i5'3 Ciltus ladanifera, Monfp. C.B.P. 41^7.
I.R.H. 260. Ciftus Ladanifera five Ledon Mon-
fpeHulanum, anguflio folio nigricans J. B. II. 10.

154 Cifl:us latifolius, magno flore Barr. Icon.
I3i7.0bf. 547.

1^5 Clematitis five Flammula repens C.B.P.
300. I.R.H. 293.

x%(> Clematis peregrina, foliis Pyri incifis C.
B. P. 300.

Ka IJ7 Clino-

4-0

Specimen Thytographia Africance &c.

1^7 Clinopodium Lufitanicum, fpicatum &
verticillatum I. R.H. 19:5. Prunella Lulitanica
capite renculato, folio Pedicularis Tournefortii
H. Ox. III. \6l,. Bitumen redolet tota Flaiita^ ^
flos mag'is fmilis vldetur Moldav'ica quam Cl'mopodi!.
Mthi en'im videbatur habere galeam quadrifidam,
har'oam bijidam.

1^8 Clymenum Hifpanicum, flore vario, fili-
qua plana l.K.H^^6. Lathyrus vicidides, vexillo
rubro, labialibus petalis roftrum ambientibus cx-
ruleis^ filiqua plana H.Ox. II. <;6.

179 Clymenum, quod Vicia maxima, Galcgae
foliis majoribus, tecraphylia vcl pentaphylla,bina-
tim floribus e viridi flavelcentibus H. Cath.

160 Cnicus cxruleus al'perior C. B- P. 378.
I. R.H. 470.

161 Cnicus exij^aus capite cancellato, femine
tomenrofo I. R.l4.4Si- Crocodiloides exigua,
purpurafcence comaComm.Ac.R. Sc. Ann.1718.
p. l6^. n. a.

iCyx Cnicus caeruleus, humilis, montis Lupi
H. L. B. I.R. H. 451. Carduncellus montis Lupi
Lob- Ic- 10. J. B.III. 92. Radix dulc'ts & edulis
e/?, Gernalhdee di&a ab Arabtbus.

16^ Colocynthis pumila, Arabica,fru6tuNucis
Juglandis magnitudine, cortice Ixvu

164. Colocynthis pumila, echinata, Arabica,
ftriis duodecim luteis & viridibus variegata.

16'j Convolvulus Althjese folio Cluf. H.XLix.
Convolvulus peregrinus pulcherj folio Betonicx
J. B. II. 1 59. I.R. H. 85.

166 Convolvulus argenteus elegantiffimus ,
foliis tenuiter incifis I- R. H- 85-.

167 Convolvulus Africanus, vulgaris minoris
facie, flore minimo Raij Hift- III. 377.

168 Convolvulus Grxcus, Sagittse foliis, flore
albo Cor. i.

i6g Convolvulus maritimus, noflras, rotun-
difolius H. Ox- II. II. Soldanella Dod- Pempt-

1 70 Corchorus five Melochia J. B. II. 981.
I. R'- H. iv;-

171 Cons caerulea maritima C- B- P. Hanza:-
rah Arabum^ ciijus decoBionem hi Lue Veuerca copiofe
jumunt-

I7X Coris caerulea rnaiitima,foliis brevioribus,
magis confertis.

179 Coronilla caule Genifl:a» fungofo I. R. H.
650.

174 Coronilla maritima, glauco folio I. R- H.

17^ Conyza caulibus rubentibus, tenuioribus,
flore luteo, nudo Bot- Monfp. I-R. H.455.

176 Conyza tomentofa, Polij foliis crenatis.
Pli7?ita htec trhmc'taUs e/7, Juaveolens, foribus fnigu-
lartbuS'

177 Cotyledon palufl:ris, Sedi folio, floribus
rubris, longioribus- Flores oblongl funt , Cen-
taur'tj ?ainoris facie , ^ m umbella qaaji 7iafcu?i-
tur.

178 Cotyledon palufl:ris,Sedi folio, floribus lu-
teis, brevioribus.

179 Crambe fpinofiffima Arabica, foliis longis,
angullis, floribus in foliorum alls.

180 Crepis Chondrillae folio Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann. 1721. p. 195'.

181 Crepis folio leviter dentato Comm. Ac-R.
Sc Ann- 17x1. p. 19^- n. i. Sonchus Itevis, an-
gufl:ifolius C. B- p. 114. L R. H- 47^- Bocrh. Ind,
Ait. 85'. Terra Crefola <^ Trlnc'tatella veteribus.

1 8a Cyanus humilis, albus, Hieracii folio I.
R. H. 4+6.

183 Cyanus humilis, Hieracii folio, flore pur-
pureo I. R. H- 446.

1 84 Cynogloffum Creticum argenteo, angufto,
folio C B. p. 157. I. R. H. 140.

185: Cynogloffum argenteum, flore rofeo H-
Cath. Cynogloflum Narbonenfe H- Eyft.
i8(J Cynogloffum Hifpanicum, anguftifolium.

flore obfoleto. Variat flore cavd'ido>

187 Cynogloffum Myofotidis foliis incanis,
flore parvo, ruberrimo. Variat foliis <iy floribus
ma]oribus.

188 Cyprcffus fruftu quadrivalvi, foliis Equi-
feti inflrar articulatis. Mediam videtur habere na-
turam ittter Arbores cfr Fruticcs j iiujiquam enim
'vidi altiorem qimidcdm fedibus- Folia lute virevt^
iji quibiis multje fqv.am'.div^ ut in aliis fpeciebus^ ap-
parent ^ fed^ Eqiiifeti ;w/?«^, crebris articulatio?iibut
fbi invicem pyxtdatim co?!]tnjguntur-

189 Cyperus humilis, fpiiiis brevibus, rotun-
dis, conglomeratis Buxbaum Cent. 1- p. 34. Tab-
55. f. I.

190 Cytifus argenteus, linifolius, lafularum
Stxchadum I.R- H. 647.

19J Cytifus foliis fubrotundis, glabris, floribus
amplis glomeratis, pendulis.

19a Cytifus hirlijtus J. B. I- 327. I-R. H.<)47.

193 Cytifus humilis, argenteus, anguftifolius,
I. R.H. 648.

194 Cytifus foliis, oblongis, feflilibus, glabris,
filiquis comprellis, incanis. Folia in fummitatibui
plerumque fmgularia funt, <^ ipfa fummitates acu-
leata.

195 Cytifus minoribus foliis, ramulis tenellis,
villofis C. B. P. 39c. I. R. H. 647.

196 Cytifus fpinofus H.L.B. I. R. H. (J48.

197 Daucus Hifpanicus, umbella maxima El.
Bot. \. R. H. 308.

198 Daucus maritimus lucidus I- R. H- 307.
Gingidium folio ChiErophylli C.B. P. 151.

199 Dens Leonis foliis radiatis B0t.M0ufp.295'.

200 Dens Leonis ramofus, maximus, foliis
pilofis, finuatis, pedalibus. HieraciumPlaty neu-
ron, Burfae Paftoris caefura, pilofo folio H.Cath,
Raij H. IIL 14)--

201 DigitalisVerbafci folio, purpurea, minor,
perennis, Hifpaiaica Barr. Ic. 1183. Obf. 187.

202 Doronicum Plantaginis folio C. B. P. 184.
Variat foliis hirfutis (^ glabris.

203 Dorycnium Monfpelienfium Lob- Ic. f i.
I.R.H.39I-

204 Dracunculus polyphyllus C B. P. 195'.
Dracontium Dod. Pempt. 329.

205 Drypis Theophrafti Anguill. Spina um-
bella foliis vidua C. B. P. 388.

206 Echinopus Orientalis , Acanthi aculeati
folio, capite magno fpinofo cxruleo Cor. 34.
Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 151. n, 4.

207 Echmm Creticum latifolium rubrum C.
B.P.154.

208 Echium Scorpioides, fpicis longis, ple-
rumque recurvis, floribus parvis, purpureis.

209 Echium Tingitanum , altiliimum , flore
variegato H. Ox. III. 140. Pluk. Aim. 133.

210 Elychryfum feu Stoechas Citrina anguflri-
foliaC. B. P. 264. I.R. H. 472.

211 Elychryfum Gnaphaloides , floribus in
ftridiorem umbellam congeftis.

212 Elychryfum fylveflire latifolium, flore
magno, fingulari I. R. H. 452. Comm, Ac. R.
Sc. Ann- 1719. d.291. n.6.

213 Elychryfum fylvellre latifolium flore parvOj
fingulari I. R.H. 452.

2J4 Ephedra maritima, major I. R.H. ^63.
2if Equifetum arvenfe, longioiibus fetisC.B•
P. 16. I.R-H. 533.

216 Erica humilis, cortice cinereo, Arbuti
flore C.B.P. 48(J. I.R.H. 602.

217 Erica foliis Corios multiflora J. B.I. 356.
I.R.H. 602. Erica Juniperifolia, denfe fruticans,
Narbonenfis Lob. Obf. 620.

218 Eruca flore albo, foliis feflilibus, Burfse
Pafl:orts.

219 Eruca major, fativa, annua, flore albo,
fl:riatoJ.B. II. 859.

220 Eruca pumila, floribus albis, foliis laci-
niatis.

all Eruca

specimen Vhytograph'ue Africance &

c.

41

iai Eiuca Romaiia feu Gencilis, filiqua an-
gLilla, folio lato J. B. II. 86^0. Eruca fyiveftris,
llore albo Barr. Ic. 1 3a.

22X Eryne,ium aniethyftinum , Lufitanicum,
folio longiori 1. R. H. 317. Eryngium minus,
niontanum, florc cxruleo, pulchro Vir. Lufir.

223 Eryngiurn foliis anguilis, digicacis Hel-
lebori.

224 Eryngium Lufitanicum, latifolium, vul-
gari fimile l.R.H. 327.

22^ Eryngium nuntanum pumilum C. B.P.
l%6. l.R.H. 327.

226 Eryngium planum, minus C. B. P. %1G.
l.R.H. 327.

227 Eryngium planum, medium, foliis ob-
longis. Ab Eryngio latifolio piano C.B.P. 38^.
dijiinguttuT , folits ad caiilem longwribus , magts
ferratts , & magis fpinofis. Ab Eryngio piano
minori C. B. P. foliis ampHoribus, in pediculum
}!on contraBiSy cafttuUs miiius freque7itibi!S 1^ fpijio-
fs d,ffcrt.

228 Eryfimum incanum Arabicum , Mari
fclio.

229 Fagonia Arabica, longidimis aculeis ar-
mata. Folia avgufiti fuvt^ fucculenta., ^ Rorifma-
riui ifijiar ragoja.

130 Fagonia Cretica fpinofa l.R.H, ^6^.

231 Fabago Arabica, teretifolia, flore cocci-
neo. Fagonioides Memphitica, virens obfcurius,
folio cralliori, bidigitato, tereti, frudtu cylin-
draceo Lipp. MS. apud Pnyt. Sberard. Ox.

232 Foeniculum Lufitanicum minimum acre
l.R.H. 312.

233 Foenum Grseciim fylveftre C.B.P, 348.
Foeaum Grxcum fylveftre Dalechampii Lngd.
481. J.B.II. 36^.

234 Fcenum Graecum fylveftre alterum, poly-
ceration C.B.P. 348. l.R.H. 409.

235 Ferrum equinum minus, liliqua in fummi-
tate fmgulari.

23(5 Ferula folio Foeniculi, femine latiore &
roiundiore J.B. III. 2. 13.

237 Ferula Galbanifera Lob. Ic. 779. I,R.H,
321.

238 Filago fupina, capiculis rotundis, tomen-
to obfitis Barr. Obf. 999. Leontopodium
verius Diofcoridis, Hifpanicum ejufdem Icon,

239 Filicula Euphrafix foliis conjugatis,

240 Filicula ra'i ofa, Lulitanica, pinnulis ad
Cecerach accedentibus l.R.H. ^42. H.R.Monfp.
79. Ic. & Defcript. Filicula Smyrnica, pin-
nulis rotundis, minimis Pet. Gaz. T. 75', f. 4,

241 Filix Lonchitidis facie, ibliisanguliris, pel-
lucidis, auriculatis.

242 Filix marina, Anglica Park. Th. 1045-.

243 Filix mas, non ramofa, pinnulis latis, au-
riculatis, fpinofis Ger. Emac. 1130, Pluk, Aim,
1^2, Tab. 179. f. 6.

244 Filix ramofa, major, pinnulis obtufis, non
dentatis C.B.P. 357. l.R.H. ^36,

247 Fraxinus excelfior C, B.P. 41(1. I. R. H.

z±6 Fritillaiia prsecox , purpurea, variegata

I.R.H.377.

247 Fumaria major, fcandens foliorum pedi-
culis, flore majore pallidiore H.Ox. II. 261.

248 Fungus Mauntanicus, verrucofus, ruber
Pet. Gaz. Tab. 39. f.8. Cynomorion purpureum
offici"narum Michelii Nov. Gen. p. 17. Tab. 12.
Orobanchen Mauritanicam appellaviObf. p. 264.
Tola plant a efl fuhflantiis rubra fu7tgofa:., glande five
capitiilo florigero fiicco rubra fcatente ; floribus fta-
mineis, confiipatisy arile fejniva dura, rotujidulay
ampUHenttbu s .

249 Galeopfis Hifpanica, frutefcens, Teucrii
folio I. R. H. 186. Sepibus coiificietidis infervit
props Algerium. Per mataritatem, fimina pulfa
moUiy nigra, bacde inftar^ i?ivoluta funt.

2J0 Galcoplis annua, Hifpanica, rorundiort
folio l.R.H. iMarrubium nigrun,, Hilpanicum
vel Ocymaftrum Valentinum Clullu Pa1k.Th.45i
Labium floris i?jfcrius !j/tcgr,nn ejl.

i')i Galcoplis pali.ftns Bttonicac folio, flore
variegate) l.R.H. 18^. Clotuno ailtjc.il.

252 Gallium luteuni C.B.P. 335. l.R.H. 115.

253 Genilla juncea J.B. I. 395. l.R.H. 643.

254 Genilta-Spartium Lulicanicum, filiqua
falcata I. R. H. 64^.

255: Genifta-Spartium procumbens, Gcrma-
nico fimile, foiiis angulHoribus.

2^6 Geranium batrachoides, folio Aconiti C.
B.P. 317. l.R.H. 266.

257 Geranium Chium, vernuni, Caryophyl-
latje folio Cor. 20.

25'8 Geranium Cicutx folio, mofcatumC, B.
P. 319. I.R.H.268.

259 Geranium Cicuta; folio, acu longiflima C.
B.P. 319. Prodr. 138. l.R.H. 268.

2()o Geranium pufillum, argenreum, Helio-
tropii minoris folio. F(///<7, calyces dr roflriim ar-
ge7!tiafmit. Folia ehganttr friata. Fedicult apkjUi.

2<)i Geranium Robercianum C. B. P, 319.
l.R.H. 268.

262 Geranium fupinum, rotundo Batrachioi-
dis craffo, tomentolb folio, radice rufefcente,
longius radicata I, R. H. z6^. Bocc. Muf. P, II.
Tab. 128, p. 160.

263 Gingidiumumbella oblonga C.B.P. i^i.
Vifnaga J.b. III.2. 31.

264 Gladiolus floribus uno verfu difpofitis,
major C.B.P. 41. Gladiolus five XiphionJ. B.

II, 701.

i6<; Glaucium flore luteo I. R, H. 25'4.

166 Glaucium flore violaceo l.R.H. 25-4.

i6j Gk bularia fruticol'a, Myrti folio, rigido,
nunc tridentato, nunc piano, Tejfelgah Arabum.

268 Gnaphalium maritimum C, B. P. 263.
l.R.H. 461.

2^9 Gnaphalium umbellatum, minimum J. B.

III, 2(J, id2. Coram. Ac. R, Sc. Ann, 1719. p.
314. n, I,

270 Gnaphaloides Lufitanica l.R.H. 439.

271 Gramen alopecuroides maximum J. B.
Spica divifa Scherardi Scheuchz. Agroft. 247.

272 Gramen anthoxanthum, fpicatum J.B. II.
466. l.R.H. 518.

273 Gramen arvenfe, panicula crifpa C. B.
Th.32.

274 Gramen avenaceum, montanum, fpica
fimplici, ariftis recurvis Raij Hift. 1290.

275: Gramen avenaceum, pratenlc, panicula
fquamofa & villofa H. Ox. III. 213. Sett. 8.
1.7. n. 18.

ijC Fertuca avenacea fterilis, paniculis con-
fertis , eredtioribus , ariftis brevioribus Raij
Synop. 261.

277 Feftuca altera capitulis duris C.B.P. lo.
Th. 151.

278 Gramen avenaceum, ftrigofius, utriculis
lanugine albicantibus. ^Gramine avenac. utric.
lanugineflavefc. l.R.H. ^2^. dijfert locufiis minus
fparfiSy anguJfiaribuSy ariftis tejiuioribiis, lanugine
I'erfus hafm <^ ad femeu Candida. Porro locufitc
hu)us fmplices fu^'t, ^ fernen ta?itii7» tivum lariugi-
nojum, nudum continent , cujus apex arifid fmplii.i
terminatur, cum illius locufla: ge^nina contineant fe-
mina calyce f. fqiiama involutaj quorum arifla e la-
tere vel dorfo caljcis exit.

279 Gramen Barcinonenfe, panicula denfa,
aurea l.R.H. 523.

280 Gramen Bromoides, feftucea tenuique pa-
nicula minus Barr. Ic. 16. 2.

281 Gramen Cyperoides, anguftifolium, fpica
fpadiceo-viridi, majus C.B.P. 6^^ Prodr. 13. J. B.
II. 49S.

282 Gramen Cyperoides, aquaticum, majus,
panicula Cyperi longi , ex crallioribus glumis

L compadta,

42

specimen ^hytographiie Afncance &c.

compafta , & brevibus petiolis donata Lsel.
Tnumf. in Obf. J. Bapc. Fratris.

aS? Gramendaaylum,Siculum,multiplicipani-
ciila, fpicis ab eodem exortu geminisRaij Hift.ll.
zyi. Pluk. Aim. ly^r- Tab. 91. f.i. I.R.H. 511.

284 Gramen dadtylon, radice repente, five
officinarum I.R.H. ^io.

2.8^ Grameii dadylon, fpica gemina, triunciali,
glabra & ariftata Michel. Cat. H. Pif. Gramen
bicorne fiveDiltachyopheroa Bocc. Rar.zo.

•286 Gramen humile , capiculis glomeratis,
pungentibus. Palmarl e(i althudine ; caulibus te-
nuibus uno alterove folio glabra anSth , quorum
fuinjnhatibus capitulum riafcitur rotundum, e plu-
ribits fpicis brevibus, e qiiatuor ant quinquc gliimarum
faribusj arijiis breviffimis, rigidis terminatis, can-
fiatiim,

■ 187 Gramen Loliaceum radice repente, five
Gramen officinarum I.R.H. 516.

i88 Gramen minus, panicula rigida, denfiore
& ampliore I.R.H. ^zi.

x89 Gramen montanum , panicula miliacea,
fparia C.B.Prod. 17.

Z90 Gramen nemorofum, fpicis parvis, afpcris

C. B. P. 7-

191 Gramen panicula fpicata, villofum, lo-
cuftis villofis Scheuchz. Agrofl. 148.

2.92 Gramen paniceum, fpica fimplici afpera
C.B.P. 8. Panicum fylveftre didum & Dens
caninus i.J.B.II. 44?.

-193 Gramen paniculatum, locuftis maximis,
phceniceis, tremulis I.R.H. ^z^.

294 Gramen paniculatum, minus, locuftis
magnis, tremulis I.R.H. s-lt,.

195 Gramen pratenle, capillare, paniculatum,
locuftis parvis flavefcentibus. Folia ad radicem
capillaria^ conferta, ad culmum latiufctila, panicula
fpeciofa, e locuftis muticis e tribus aut quatuor Jqua-
marum ad margines argentearum paribus compofita.

196 Gramen pratenfe, paniculatum, medium
I. R. H. 5ai.

Z97 Gramen ferotinum arvenfe , panicula
contradiore, pyramidali Raij Synopf. II. 25-9.

198 Gramen Sparteum, fpicatuni, foliis mu-
cronatis , brevioribus C. B. P. y. Th. 68. Difs
Arabum.

299 Gramen fpica hirfuta, ad gramen du Gros
accedens J.B.II. 4.38.

^00 Gramen fpicatum,folioafperoC.B.Th. 4^.

301 Gramen fpicatum, fpica fubrotunda, echi-
nata I.R.H. 519.

301 Gramen tremulum maximum C.B.Th. 24.

303 Gramen Typhoides, molle C.B. Scheuch.
Agroft. 246.

304 Gratiolae affinis HyfTopifolia major, Lufi-
tanica Flor. Bat. 69. Raij Hift. III. 526.

50^ Hedypnois Cretica, minor annua Cor. 36.

305 Hedyi'arum annuum, filiqua afpera, un-
dulata, intorta I.R.H. 401.

307 Hedyfarum clypeatum, flore fuaviter ru-
bente Eyft. I. R. H. 401. Sellah Arabum, quo
faginajitur pecora per totam Africam.

308 Hedyfarum procumbens , annuum, an-
guftioribus foliis. Onobrychis major, humi pro-
jefta, longulo, cordato foliolo, floribus rubris
clypeatis, articulatis, filiquis fparfis H. Cath.
Raij Hift. III. 457.

309 Helianthemum Creticum, annuum, lato
Plantaginis folio Cor. 18.

310 Helianthemum flore maculofo Col. 2. 77.
I.R.H. 250. Ciftus flore pallido, punicante ma-
cula infignito C.B.P. 465.

311 tfelianthemum folio Thymi glabro I.R.
H. 249.

312 Helianthemum frutefcens, folioMajoranx
incano I. R. H. 249. Ciftus incanus Majoranx
folio Hifpanicus Barr. Ic. 313.

313 Helianthemum Halimi minoris folio Barr.
Obf. 527. Ic. 187.

314 Helianthemum luteum, Thymi durioris
folio Barr. Obf. 521. Ic 441.

31^ Helianthemum Orientale, frutefcens, folio
Oleas, flore luteo Sher. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 276.

316 Helianthemum Salicis lolio I. R. H. 249.

317 Helianthemum fupinum, Polygoni folio,
hifpido & glutinofb.

318 Helianthemum vulgare, flore luteo J. B.
11. 1^ I.R.H. 248.

319 Heliotropij facie Planta, lanuginofa, fer-
ruginea, pediculis fingulaiibus. Folia habet He-
liotropij mi?!Oris, crajfa, villofa j calyces fpfciofos,
multifidos ; fcmina quaterua, nuda, ovata, nigcr-
rima. Florem jion vidi.

320 Heliotropium majus Diofcoridis C. B. P.
25-3. I.R.H. 139.

321 Helitropium majus autumnale, Jafmini
odore I.R.H. 139.

322 Helitropium, quod Myofotis fcorpioides,
larifolia, hirfuta Merret Pin. Raij Syn.iii. Ed. 5.
p. 229.

323 Hemionitis vulgaris C.B.P. 3^3.

324 Herniaria fruticofa, viticulislignofisC.B.
P. 382. I.R.H. S-07.

325: Herniaria glabra J. B. III. 378.

326 Hefperis hirfuta, lutea, Bellidis folio den-
tato. Similis eft Barbarea; murali J. B, fed folia
pediculis ad caulem io!/gioribus ba:rc7it, (^ fiores
lutei funt rariores.

327 Hefperis incana, afpera, foliis ftridtiflimis.

328 Hefperis maiitima, latifolia, filiqua tri-
cufpide I.R.H. 223.

329 Hefperis maritima , perfoliata, Bellidis
folio, glabro. Non ejl eadtm Platita cum Hefpe-
ride marit. perfoliat. parva flore cseruleo Pluk.
Aim. 183. jed differt ab ea foliis brevioribus, gla-
hris, fucculc7itis, minus deiitatis, flore majore, f mill
Hefperidis maritime fupinte exiguje I.R.H. 223.
a qua foliis caulem ajtipleElentibus, obtuftoribus ^
glabris diftiuguitur.

330 Hieracium anguftifolium,parce dentatum,
floribus in extremitatibus caulium fingularibus.

331 Hieracium calyce barbato Col. II. 28.
Hieracium barbatum, medio nigrum minus H.
L. Bar.

332 Hieracium magnum Dalechampii Lugd.
<)6<). 1. R. H. 470. Hedypnois MonfpefTulana,
five Dens LeonisMonfpeffulanus J.B. II. 1036.

333 Hieracium ipeciofum, fquamofo calyce,
Lycopi folio cralfo, fubtus incano.

334 Hieracium villofum,Sonchuslanatus Dale-
champii didum Raij Hift. 231. I.R.H. 470.

33^ Horminum fylveilre , Lavandulss florp
C.B.P. 237.

336 Horminum Verbenas laciniis anguftifolium
Tnumf. Obf. Ic. & Defer. 66.

337 Hyacinthus obfoletior Hifpanicus feroti-
nus Cluf. H. 177.

338 Hyofcyamusalbus vulgaris Cluf.H.LXxxiv.

339 Hypecoon Orientale Fumarias folioCor.i 7.

340 Hypecoon tenuiore folio I.R.H. 230.

341 Hypericum five Androfxmum magnum
Canarienfe, ramofum, copiofis floribus, frutico-
fum Pluk. Aim. 189. Tab. 302. f. i.

342 Jacea acaulos lutea, Erucs folio, fquama-
rum ciliis candidis. Radix dulcis, efculenta f/?,
^ ab Arabibus Toft's dicitur.

343 Jacea annua, foliis laciniatis, ferratis, pur-
purafcente flore I.R.H. 444. Rhaponticoides &c.
Comm.Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1718. p.179. n. 21.

344 Jacea foliis Cichoraceis villofis, altiflima,
flore purpureo I.R.H. 444. Rhaponticoides 6cc.
Comm.Ac. R.Sc. Ann. 1718. p. 179. n.20,

347 Jacob£ea Hifpanica, minus laciniata, pe-
talis breviffimis I.R.H. 486. Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann. 1720. p. 298. n. 21.

346 Jacea purpurea, Atraftylidis facie. Hu-
jufcePlantiefquama uvicufpides Ju«t, ciliis ad mar-
gincm brevioribus,

347 Jacobjea

i'jt-C. /7 . '/Z

Jv^^'a. ma/or, J<S(i^is?^2«i5?-^

au^TY^ I.R..H .^a,3-

342 ^ac^a <Lc. ^(^?^
^c>0 .-^/^a ^u^rLi- ■

specimen Vhjtographice ^fricana &C.

4?

347 Jacobsea Adonidis foliis, floribus in um-

bcllas diCpofitis. Dijfert <^Jacobxa niulcifida um-
bcllata annua Bocc Rar. p. 94. quod lachiia: fnlio-
ri: "i teniaores funt e^ w/<7^/j cnBa; • cS^ quod capitu-
loriim jhrnflofciiH Jpuiol ores fuut,

548 Jalmiiioidcs aculeatum, Salicis folio, flore
parvu, ex albo purpurafccnte Michel. N.Gen.
p. iz'^. Tab. 105. t'.i.

:549 Jalmmoides aculeatum Poiygoni folio,
floribus parvis albidii. Frutefcit^ fartnerit'n longis,
tenuihus frofvndeiiUbiis. Sp'niie teniics, cortex ra-
Morum hicaTiiS tenuiqiie v':Uo obfitiis.

350 Jafminiim luceum, vulgo didum baccife-
rum C. B. P. v;^-

q^i Ilex aculcata, cocciglandifeia C.B.P.415'.
l.R. H. 58^.

351 luniperus major, bacca ccerulea C. B.P.
489. l.'RH. 589.

5^3 Kali I'pinofum, foliis craflioribus & bre-
vioribus ]. R. H. 247. Pluk. Aim. aox.

554 Kali membranaceum, folds anguftis coii-
jugatis. Faciem habct Kail foliis angultioribus
Ipinofis I.R.H. 147. fed folia femper ex adverfo
nafcufitnr (irfcmina illius carcnt foliis membranaceis.

355- Ketmia ^eyptiaca, Vitis tolio, parvo
flore I.R.H. ICO. BamiaJ.B.II. 959.

7,^6 Ketmia veficaria Africana, flore amplo,
purpureo. A Ketmia vefic. Afric. Tournefortii
dtffert foliorum fegme?itis lovgioribus ; frequeutius
ferratis j calycis f(g7nentis anguflioribus ^ IcKgiori-
bus ; flore ampliore. toto purpureo.

357 Ketmia paluftris, flore purpureoI.R.H. 100.

3^8 Lachryma Jobi latiore folio I.R.H. ^31.

3^9 Lathyrus fativus, flore 6c fruftu minora
five Kerfai/ah Arabum. Faciem habet Lathjri, qui
ttftipiiftf.^v®' Morifoni dicitur, fed ad altttudinem
quinque nut fex pedum crcfcit.

360 Lavandula multihdo folio Cluf. Hifl. 34*^*
J. B.IIl.aSi.

3(Si Leucoium maritimum,finuato folio C.B.P.
aoi. I.R.H. 1^1.

%6z Leucoium fylvefl:re, latifolium, flofcuio
albido, parvo Raij Hift. I. 786.

363 Limonium caulibus alatis, Afplenii foliis,
minus afperis, calycibus acutioribus, flavefcen-
tibus. El Khaddah Arabum.

364 Limonium caulibus alatis, foliis minus
finuofis, calycibus ex viridi cjeruleis.

367 Limonium peregrinum Afplenii foliis C.
B. P. 191. I. R. H. 34i. Limonium pulchrum
Rauwolfai Park. Th. 113^. Variat vofruvi ab
/;^f Rauwolfiana fpecie, quod tota facie };igricet ^
C^ hirfutiiiS ft, cum ilia rufefcat, cum calicbus ca-
ruleis pallidioribus-

■1^66 Limonium minus, obtufo folio, viminibus
foliatis Barr. Ic. 806. Obi.6^)o. Limonium minus
J. B. III.App. 877.

3<)7 Limonium foliis Halimi Broff. I.R.H. 341.

368 Limonium maritimum minimum C. B.
Prod. 99. Bocc. Rar. p.z^, 16. f. 3.

369 Limonium galliferum, foliis cylindraceis.
Fiorcm habet pulchrum , ruberrimum. Folia in-
cana, quafi Saccharo i?icruflata. Galla; ovales cau-
libus adnafcuntur, non 14710, fed flurimis foramini-
tus pertnfa:.

370 Linaria Bellidis folio C.B.P. 312. Prod.
106. I.R.H. 179.

371 Linaria foliis fubrotundis, floribus e foli-
orum alis nafcentibus. Rami phrumque taio verfu
difpopti fuvt.

371 Linaria Myrfinites, flore luteo, ridu pur-
pureo. Efi Linaria Myrfinites triphylla, flore
candide fulpHureo, ridu croceo, brachiata H.
Cath. Noflra habet folia plerumque bina ex adverfo
fofita ; florem luteum ; riiitim furpureum.

373 Linaria iaxatilis, Scrpilli folio I. R. H.
169.

374 Linaria fegetum Nummularise folio, au-
rito & villofo, flore luteo I.R.H. i(>9.

37^ Linaria Sicula multicaulis, folio Mollu-
ginis Bocc. Rar. 38.

376 Linaria Siculx accedens, MoUuginis folio
breviori.

377 Linaria triphylla, exigua, calcari prae-
longo.

378 Linaria Valentina Cluf. H. 3^. I. R. Hj
169. Park. Par. Linaria triphylla minor lutea
C. B. P.2ia.

379 Linum foliis afperis, umbellarum, luteum
Bot. Monfp. C. B.P. 214. 1. R. H. 340.

380 Linum maritimum, luteum C.B.P. 214.
I.R.H. 340.

381 Linum maximum Africanum, flore cae-
ruleo Volk. Fl. Nov. Linum fativum, latifoli^
urn, Africanum, frudu majorc I. R. H. 339.

382 Lotus argentea Crctica Pluk. Aim. z%6,
T. 34. f.i.

383 Lotus corniculata, filiqiiis fuigularibus,
vel bmis, tenuis J. B. II. 356.

384 Lotus Graeca, maritima, folio glauco&
velut argenteo Cor. 27.

385 Lotus humilis, filiqua falcata, e foliorum
alis fingulari.

386 Lotus five Melilotus, pentaphyllos, minor
glabra C.B.P. 332. I.R.H. 402.

387 Lotus pentaphyllos, iiliqua cornuta C. B.
P. 332. Tritolium five Lotus H;Vr<2z««e, edulis,
filiquofa J. B. II. ■3,6'^.

388 Lotus rubra, filiqua angulofa C.B.P, 332.
Boerh. Iiid. Alt. II. 37. Lotus fihquofa, flore
fufco, tetragonolobos J.B. II. 388.

389 Lotus fdiquis (Jrnithopodii C. B. P. 332.
I.R.H. 403.

390 Lotus villofa, altifllma, flore glomerate
I.R.H. 403.

391 Lunaria fruticofa, perennis, incana, Leu-
coij folio Cor. 15-. In Arabia i7ive7ii .

392 Lupinus angullifolius, caruleus, elatior
Raij Hifl. 908. I.R.H. 392.

393 Lupinus lanuginofus, latifolius, humilis,
flore cxruleo purpurafccnte , floloniferus H»
Cath. Tota plaTita eft ferruginei coloris.

394 Luteola herba, Salicis folio C. B. P. 100.
LR.H. 423.

395 Lychnis foliis glabris , calyce duriore
Bocc. Rar, p,27, I.R.H, 337. "

396 Lychnis Lufitanica Bellidis folio, flore
cameo LR.H. 338,

397 Lychnis Lufitanica paluftris , folliculo
ftriato LR.H. 338.

398 Lychnis Orientalis Beupleuri folio Cor, 24.

399 Lychnis fegetum, rubra, foliis Perfoliatse
C.B.P, 204. I,R,H. 337.

400 Lychnis fupina, pumila, Bellidis foliis
craflfis, flore bifido, purpureo, calyce ftriato,
turgido Raij Hift. III. 481.

401 -Lychnis fylveftns anguftifolia, caulicu-
lis turgidis, ftriatis C. B. P. 207.

402 Lychnis fylveftris, quae Behen album vul-
go C. B. P. Ad altitudinem crefcjt 6 aut 7 pedum.

403 Lychnis fylveftris, flol'culo rubro , vix
confpicuo Grifl, Vir. Lufit, Vifcago Lufitanica,
flore rubello, vix confpicuo H. Elth. p. 433.
f. 406.

404 Lycopus paluftris glaber I. R. H. 191.

405 Lyfimachia lutea humilis, Polygalx folio/

406 Marrubium album, villofum C. B. P.230.
Prudr. no.

407 Marrubium Hifpanicum, fupinum, calyce
ftellato & aculeato I.R.H. 192. Alyfliim Galeni
Cluf. Hifp. 387.

408 Medica magno frudu, aculeis furfum &
deorfum tendentibus I.R.H. 4(1.

409 Medica marina Lob. Ic. 38. Ha Medica
fpeciofores funt ex aliis plurimisf qua in Africa
fponte nafcu7itur.

410 Melongena Ariftolochiae foliis , frudu
longo, violaceo. Flores purpurej furit, flellatif^

L 2 dtvijif

44-

Specimen Phytographtce Afrkance &c.

divifi, df minores qua?n in allis fpedelms, qua hi
Africa coli'.ntur.

41 r Mefembrianthemum perfoliatum , foliis
exiguis, monacanthis. S'tmllis ejl Flantafpecim'mi
Flatjtje Sicca Melembrianchemi perfoliati foliis
minoribus, diacanthis Hort. Elth. fed tota paii-
dior efly foliis paulo hrevioribus & ionfirtioribus,
reBis, non reflexis^ illitis inffar- Caterum folia tri-
quetra fii7;t, apice fpi7iofo terminata. Nonmiht con-
tigit florem videre-

411 Mufa fructu cucumerino, longiori Plum.
24. Mauz, Mula Alp. Mgy^i. 78, 79, 80.

13 Mulcari' obfoletiori llore Qui". Hift. 178.

413 I
[. R. H

548.

414 Mufcus ceranoides Palmenfis, comis di-
gitatis, Orchili {Argol) didtus Muf. Pet. 43^.
Gazoph. Nar. II. Tab. 7. f. 12. Fucus capillaris
tindlorius J.B.III. 796.

41^ Mufcus terrellris Lufitanicus Cluf. Hift.

CCXLIX.

415 Myrrhis annua, alba, hirfuta, nodofa,
Paltinacx fylveftns t'olio candicanteHort. Cath*
Raij Hift. III. 1^4.

417 Myrrhis annua Lufiranica, femine villofo,
Paftinacse facivx folio I.R.H. 315'. Panax Sicu-
lum &c. Bocc. Rar. i.

418 Myrtus latifoha Bxtica i. vel foliis lau-
rinis C.B.P. 4<)0. I.R.H. 640. Copinfe crefcit in
dumetiSy cum aliis JpecieiuSj qua folia habent an-
gufiiora.

419 Nafturtium Alpinum, Bellidis folio, majus
C.B.P. 105. Prodr. 46. Non efl Nafiurti] Species,
pertinet enim ad Pla?!tas filiquojas.

410 Nerium floribus rubefcentibus C.B.P.
464. Oleander, Laurus rofea Lob. Ic.364. Diffah
Arabum.

411 Nigella anguftifolia, flora majore, fimplici
cxruleo C.B.P. 14^:. I.R.H. aj8.

411 Nigella flore minore fimplici , candido
C.B.P. I4T. I.R.H. a^g.

423 Niiiblia vulgaris I.R.H. 6^6,

424 Ochrus foliO vel inregro, vel divifo,capre-
olos emitrente I.R.H. 396. Cor. 27.

425' OenantheApii folio C.B.P. 162. I.R.H.
312. Foliola umbeUis partialibus fubjeiia, plurima
habet, latiora^ qiiam in aliis fpeciehus funt.

42^ Oenanche aquatica, tenuifolia, major,
bulbulis radicum longillimis Cat. PL Agr. flor.
Hort. Fif TiUij.

427 Oenoplia fpinofa C. B. P. 477. Nabca
foliis Rhamni vel Jujubie J.B.I. 1.6. c. 39.

428 Onobrychis Apula, perennis, eredla, foliis
VicicE, fioribus albicantibus, lineis rubris diftin-
<51:is, in fpica denla congeftis, frudtu aculeato
Michel. Cat. H. Pif.

429 Onobrychis feu caput Gallinaceum minus,
frudu maximo, infigniter echinato Triumf. ap.
ad Frat. 65-. I.R.H. 590.

430 Onobrychis frudtu echinato, minor C. B.
P. 3^0. I.R.H. 390.

431 Onobrychis Orientalis, argentea, frudu
echinato minimo Cor. 26.

43X Orchis anguftifolia , anthropomorphos ,
fpica laxori, flavefcente.

433 Orchis anthropomorphos, foliis latis, ob-
tufis, capitulis globofis, purpurafcentibus.

434 Orchis barbata, odore hirci , breviore
latioreque folio C.B.P. 82. I.R.H. 433.

, 435 Orchis flore nudi hommis effigiem reprx-
fentans, fsemina C.B-P. 82. I.R.H. 433.

436 Orchis foliis maculatis, fpica denfa, ru-
bra.

437 Orchis fucum referens, colore rubiginofo
C.B.P. 03.

438 Orchis fijcum referens, labello gibbofo.

439 Orchis militaris, pratenfis, humilior I.R,
H. 432.

440 Orchis montana Italica, lingua oblonga,
altera C. B. P. 84 I.R.H. 434.

441 Orchis montana Italica , lingua trifida
Burler. Camp. Elyf. Tab. 2. p. 204. Ic.

442 Orchis myodes, lutea, Lufitanica Breyn.
Cent. loi. Tab. 4^.

443 Orchis odore hirci, minor C. B. P. 82.
I.R.H. 433.

444 Orchis odorata, fpica rubra, floribus par-
vulis, mufcitormibus.

445 Orchis palmata, Sambuci odore, floribus
purpureis C.B.P. U. I.R.H. 43^.

446 Origanum vulgare ipontaneum J. B. III.
236. Origanum iylveftre, Cunila bubula C.B.P.
223. Zatter Arabum.

447 Ornithogalum cxruleum Lufitanicum lati-
folium I.R.H. 3f I.

448 Ornithogalum umbellatum, maximum C.
B.F. 69. I.R.H. 378.

449 O.nithogalum umbellatum medium, an-
gultuolium C.B.P. 70. I.R.H. 378.

450 Ornithopodio affinis, hirfuta, Scorpioides
C. a. P. 3^0.

451 (jrnithopodium Fortulacse folio I. R. H.
400.

452 Orobanche flore fpeciofo, fimbriate, ru-
berrimo. Folia per cauleshabet angujra^ ^foliola.

floribus fubjeBa in longos tenuefque mucrones exeunt.

4n v^robanche tlore minore J. B. II. 781.
I.R.H. 176. '

4) 4 Orobanche major , Caryophyllum olens
C.B.P. 87. I.R.H. I7T. ■

455 Orobanche ramofa, floribus purpurafcen-
tibus C.B.P. 88. I.R.H. 176.

456 Orobus foliis anguftiflimis , radice tu-
beroia.

457 Orobus latifolius, parvo flore, purpureo
C.B.P. 351. I.R.H. 393.

458 Oryza omnium Authorum.

459 Oxyacantha Arabica, frudtu magno, eduli.
Faciem habet Oxyacanths vulgaris, fed friiBus ad
Ctrafi vel Azarola magnitudmem accedit. Copiofe
crejcit in mo7ite S, Catharma e regione montis Siiiai.

460 Palma dadtyliiera, five Nahhal Arabum ;
cujus frudtus Ti,mmar j ramuii Jeridd appellan-
tur. Triginta plus daBylcrum [fue Tummar) fpecies
<7/>r.'(^Zebenfes(^Jereedenfes enumcrantur-^ quarum
'Yx^Xi'A\2k\intir gra7idiores (^ moUiores, QeglntnoiQ
inter dulciores <^ confervationi apt:f]imas reputantur.

461 Palma minor C. B. P. %o6. Palma hu-
milis Hifpanica, fpinofa & non fpinofa J. B. I.
369. Chamxriphes Dod. Pempt. Palma folio
plicatili, f. flabcUitormi, humilis Raij Hift. II.
1369- hitcrdum ad altitudinem crefcit 6 aut 8 pedum^
avuljb quotannis e trimco, ut in Falma^ ramulis.

462 Papaver erraticum , capitulo oblongo,
hifpido I.R.H. 238. Argemone capitulo breviore,
hifpido J.B.III. 396.

463 ParonychiaNarbonenfis,eredta I.R.H. 508.

464 Pedicularis Cretica maritima, ampliori-
bus foliis & floribus Cor. 9.

465 Pedicularis Cretica fpicata, maxima,
lutea Cor. 9.

4<)5 Pedicularis lutea, vilcofa, ferrata, pra-
tenfis I. R. H. 172.

467 Pedicularis purpurea, annua, minima,
verna I.R.H. 172. Euphralia purpurea minor
C. B. Prod. III.

468 Pedicularis Teucrij folio, pediculo infi-
dente, flore parvo ruberrimo.

469 Pelecinus vulgaris I. R. H. 417.

470 Perficaria latifolia major & mitior, foliis
& caule maculatis, fpica craffiori Cat. PI. Agr.
Flor. Michel. Cat. H. Pif.

471 Phalangium, parvo flore, ramofum C. B.
P. 29. I.R.H. 368.

472 Phalangium pulchrius, non ramofum J. B.
II. 635.

473 Phillyrea anguftifolia , minus ferrata
Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 198. n.7. Phil-
lyrea anguftifolia fpinofa I. R. H. 596.

474 Phillyrea

specimen Vh)tographice Africance &

47^ PhillyreafolioLiguftriC.B.P.475. Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1711. p. 198. n. 8.

4-^ Ph.Uyrci Milpanica, Ncrij folio I. R. H.
596. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 198. n. 6.

476 Pinus lylvellris vulgaris, Genevenlis J.B.I.
P. "-. p.iT3.

477 Pinipinella Sangiiiforua minor, femine
majore & crafliore Bor. Monfp.

478 Periploca t'oliis angultis, confertis, flori-
bus ex viridi ria\elc"entibus. i'ol'ia farva rigida,
q'licdam obti'fa^ quadam acutiora, ad gc?!icula flu-
rima najcuntur. Flares pediculis brcvibus harent^ e
fetalis a7ig!/fi!S coinpofiti.

479 Phlomis lutca, villoia, perfoliata, verti-
cillis crebrionbus. Folia incaiia^ moUia^ prope-
viodum triangularia arcie caulem ampleBu7itur^ £^
ab CO perfora?itiir.

480 Phlomis Narbonenfis, folio Hormini, flore
purpurafcente I.R. H. 178.

481 Pilum fylvcllre Clulii Hill, ccxxix.

482 Pimpineila Oenanthes foliis, multum bra-
chiataj plerumque nuda. Graveolens eji Flanta^
quam copiofe invent fiiperrif as Fluminis Salfi, inter
7/jontes AlBe.e-ha.nd!&0s. Caules tevues funt^ duri,
candidly hue iUuc diflorti, cunt umbellis parvulis albis.

483 Plantago anguftifolia minima Maflilienfis,
Lagopi capitiilo I.R.H. 117.

484 Plantago angultifolia paniculis Lagopi C.
B. P. 18;. I.R.H. 1x7.

48^ Plantago angulHfolia, ferrata, Hifpanica
C.B.P.189. I.R.H. 117. Barr. Obf. iii. Ic. 749.

48(1 Plumbago quorundam Cluf. H. cxxni.
H. Ox. III. 599.

487 Polium Valentinum, fruticofum, angufti-
folium, flore albo Barr. Obf. ^31. Ic. 1048.

488 Polygala vulgaris, major J. B. IIL 387.

489 Polygonum folio oblongo, crenato. Folia
iiticiam longa fiiiit^ tertiam uncia: partem lata^ utrin-
que acumiiiata^ &■ per margines tenuiter cre?iata.
Flores braffeati fint, monopeiali, ca?ididi^ lituris, ut
i>i Ornithogalo, viridibus notati.

490 Polygonum maritimum, latifolium C. B.
P. 281. I.R.H. <fio.

491 Populus alba, majoribus foliis C.B.P.4i9.
Safsaff wz/go Arabibus : ijox^ quamSalici, nefcio quo
jure, attrikunit Rauwolfius c^ alii , nifi communis
ft omnibus arboribus aquaticis.

492 Populus nigra C.B.P. 419.

493 Pfeudodidiamnus Hifpanicus, foliis crifpis
& rugofis I.R.H. 188.

494 Pfyllium majus eredtum C. B. P. 191. J. B.
III. 513.

49^ Pulegium J.B.III. a. i<^6.

496^ Pulmonaria vulgaris, maculofo folio Cluf.

H. CLXIX.

497 Quercus vulgaris brevibus pediculis J.B.I.2.
70. ht Africa hac jpecics retinet folia per totum an-
num. Glans dulcis eft, dr ab Africanis tofta come-
ditur. Altitudinem vigmti pedum non excedit. Folia
habet fluercus latifolite a Cafp. Bauhino depiiia: ad
Matth. p. J 79.

498 Ranunculus arvenfisechinatus C.B.P. 179.

499 Ranunculus aquaticus, hederaceus, flore
albo, parvo I.R.H. i86.

yoo Ranunculus aquaticus, folio rotundo 6c
capillaceoC. B. P. 180. I. R. H. 191.

5-01 Ranunculus Lufitanicus, folio fubrotundo,
parvo flore I.R.H.z8(S.

s:o2 Ranunculus vernus, rotundifolius, minor
I. R. H. 28().

5'03 Refeda Calcitrapx folio, majore & rarius
divifo, perennis.

C04 Refeda toliis Calcitrapas, flore albo Mor.
H.R.Bloef. I.R.H. 4x3.

f o^ Refeda minor vulgaris I. R. H. 413.

^06 Rhagadiolus minus brachiatus, folio am-
pliore vix aentato.

f 07 Rhamnus Hifpanicus, Buxi folio minore
I.R.H. 593-

C.

508 Rhamnus Siculus, pcntaphyllos Bocc.Rar.
43. Copiofe cri fit propeWarrav. Frutex ejl fpinc-
jus, foliis in extre?nttatibus plerumque trftdis, flure
hcrbaceo, lutefcente Ziziphi, pcjitapetalo, calyce In-
tegra, bacca monopjrina, r uberrima, eduli, ojjic;do
ovali, Momordica: jcminis figurd.

^09 Rhus folio Ulmi C. B. P. 414.

510 Ricinoides, ex quo paraturTournefol Gal-
lorum, folio oblongo ik villufo Cor. 3. I.R.H. 4^.

^11 Ricinus vulgaris C. B. P. 432. Palma
Chrilfi, vulgo.

5-12 Rofa fylvefliris, rotundifolia, glabra, pur-
purea, calycibus elcganter foliatis.

513 Rofmarinus fruticofus, nobilis, tenuiore
folio J. B. II. 25.

514 Rubeola vulgaris, qiiadrifolia, laevis, flo-
ribus purpurafcentibus I. R. H. 13c.

^i^ Rubeola vulgaris quadrifolia, Ixvis, flori-
bus obfoletis Michel Cat. H. Pii".

^16 Rubiatiadorumfativa C.B.P. 333. Fooah
Arabum.

517 Rufcus latifolius, frudtu folio innafcente
I. R.H.7?-

518 Rufcus myrtifolius aculeatus I.R.H- 79.

519 Ruta minor,trifoliata,incana,procumbens.
5-20 Ruta fylveftris, Fumarise foliis. Ruta fyl-

veftris minor C.B.P. i-^6.

521 Salicornia geniculata, fempervirens Cor.
f I. Salicornia arborefcens fine geniculis Bux-
baum Cent. I. p. 6.

522 Salix ramulis villofis, foliis laurinis, fu-
perne nigricantibus.

523 Samolus Valerandi J. B. III. 791.

5-24 Santolina Africana Cory mbifera, Coronopi
folio anguftiore I.R.H. 461. Elychryfum Africa-
num, inodorum, glabrum Bot. Monip. App. 308.
Defcrip.

525 Santolina repens & canefcens I.R.H. 4<Jo.
Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1719- p.3ii- n. 4. Abro-
tanum foemina, repens, canefcens C.B.P. 137.

5:26 Satureia faxatilis, tenuifolia, compa£tis fo-
liolis Bocc.Muf.i68. T.I 19. SatureiafeuThymbra
frutefcens, PafTerinx Tragi foliis anguftioribus
H- Cath. 197.

^27 Saxifraga rotundifolia, alba C. B. P. 300.
I. R. H. 252.

528 Scandix femine rofl:rato,vulgarisC. B.P. 152.

^•29 Scabiofa Africana frutefcens Par. Bat. Ic.
& Defer. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 128. Afterocephalus
Afer, frutefcens, maximus Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann. 1722. p. 180. n. 11. Hanc appellavi (Phil.
Tranf. 411. p.i82. Odob. 1729) Scabiofam flore
pallide purpureo, capitulo oblongo, foliis fuperi-
oribus incifis , inferioribus integns , ferratis.
Tertianos dolores, mirum iji madum, mitigat ^ re~
movet. Vid, Obf. p. 264.

530 Scabiofa capitulo globofo, minor C. B.
P. 270.

5:31 Scabiofa montana, fruticofa , reclinatis
Achilleae nafcentis foliis H. Cath. I. R. H.^6<^.
Pterocephalus Achilleae foliis Comm. Ac. R. Sc.
Ann. 1722. p. 184. n. 3.

^32 Scabiofa prolifera, foliacea, femine mem-
branaceo majore H. Ox. III. ^o. n. 41. Aftero-
cephalus annuus, humilis, integrifolius Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 182. n. 23.

5:33 Scabiofa ftellata , folio laciniato, major
C.B.P. 271. I.R.H. 465^. Afterocephalus annuus
major, laciniatus, capite pulchro, globofo Comm.
Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 182. n. 20.

534 Scabiofa ftellata minima C. B. P. 271.
Prod. 12^. Item Scabiofa maritima, parva J- B.
III. 2^. p. 7.

^37 Scabiofa tenuifolia, flore cseruleo H. Eyft.
0.9. Tab. IC f. 3. Afterocephalus fubincanus,
Sophiae foliis Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722.
p. 179. n. 4.

5:36 Sclarea folio mucronato, flore caeruleo,
pundtato. Folia pedaliafunt, laci?tiataDentis Leonis

45-

45

Specimen Phytographia Afrkancs &:c.

hiftar, longo mucrone tcrmhiata. Flos dilute caru-
lej'cit, aim punatdis furfurafcentibus uhique difperp-

^37 Sclarea rugolb, verrucofo & laciniato
folio I. R. H. 1^0. Itiner. Vol. 11. p- 15: T-

538 Sclarea vulgaris knuginofa, ampliffimo
folio I. R. H. 179. yEthiopis Dod. Pempc 148.

^39 Sc rpioides Beupleuri tolio , cormculis
afperis, magis in fe contortis &: convolutis H.
Ox. II. 117. I. R. H. 402. Hac 6- reliqua [pedes
ijuo! adbuc innotuerunt, uMque fponte provenmnt-

540 Scorzonera laciniatis toliis I. R. H. 477.
Barr. Obf- 1049. Scorzoneroides vulgaris Comm-
Ac. R. Sc.Ann.1721. P-209. n-i. Varietatem hujus
oifervaviy cum foliis in medio latioribus, laciniis
ad latera brevioribus, extrema verlim lacinia an-
gulta, prailonga-

541 Scorzonera Oiientalis, foliis Calcitrapae,
flore tiaveicen:eCor.?(). Scorzoneroides Refedx
foliis nonnihil iimilibus Comm. Ac. R- Sc Ann.
1721. p. 209. n. 2.

542 Scrophularia foliis Filicis modo lacinia-
tis, vel Ruta Canina latifolia C B. P. 236. I. R-
H. 167.

743 Scrophularia Ruta Canina difta vulgaris
C B. P.236. I. R.H. 167.

^■44 Scrophularia Hifpanica Sambuci folio ,
glabro I.R. H. 166. Variat foliis birfutis.

^45: Scrophularia Lufitanica frucefcens, Ver-
bense foliis I. R. H. 167.

546 Scrophularia Meliflx folio I- R. H. \66.

^47 Scrophularia Orientalis ,^ Chryfanthemi
folio, flore minimo, variegato Cor. 9.

548 Scrophularia faxatilis, lucida, Laferpitii
Maffilienfis foiiis Bocc. Muf.2. 166. IR.H- 167.

f 49 Sedum minus luteum, folio acuto C B. P-
183. 1.R.H.2(J3.

f^o Sedum vermiculare, pumilum, glabrum,
fioribus parvis, csruleis.

551 Serpillum vulgare majusC- B-P.iio. Ser-
pillum eredum Riviu. Irreg. Mon.

5'52 Sena Orientalis, fruticoia, Sophera dida
H.L.Bat.

^5; 3 Sideritis fioribus luteis, Meliflk foliis,
verticillis fpinofis. Ocymaftro Valentino Clufii
fimilis efi, fed folia hahit minus okufa, fores luteos
<^ fpicam prodiiBiorem.

S^4 Sideritis purpurea, foliis longis , ferratis.
Galea floris aviplijjima e/?, <ir folia longis pedkulis
adnefln7!tiir- Calyx, tit in priori, aculcatus.

^7f Sideritis purpurea, anguftitolia, non fer-
rata. Folia fupenoraRorifmarinimagnitudine- Verti-
cilli longius diftant, e fioribus ^ calycibus rarioribus,
aculeatisi confiati.

fi^G Sinapi album, filiqua hirfuta, femine albo
&rufo J.B.II.856. '

5:5:7 Sinapiftrum trifoliatum , anguftifolium ,
afperum, filiqua latiori. Siliqua fejquiuncialis eft,
fcabra^ foUorum & caulis itiftar- Semina villofa.
Folia inferiora terna, fuperiora jimplicia. TotaFlanta
vifcofa efl-

558 Sinapiftrum triphyllum, fcabrum, fioribus
faturate rubris. Tota planta prioris inftar, vifcofa
eft, fed folia habet latiora ^ longiora^ Hyjfopi figura
Q" magnitudine ; caules crajftores ; fiores denfius ^
umbellatim fere in fummitate congejii.

^^9 Sifymbrium aquaticum Matth. 487. I.R-
H. 226^. Gernou-nuflj Arabum.

y6o Sifyrinchium medium C-B.P. 41. Sifyrin-
chium minus Cluf H. zi6.

561 Slum arvenfe, loliis inferioribus fubrotun-
dis, fuperioribus plerumque trifidis & laciniatis.

<;6'i. Smilax afpera frudu rubente C. B. P. 296.
I.R.H. 564.

^63 Sonchus anguftifolius, maritimus C- B. P.
114. I. R. H. 475. Pluk. Aim. 354. Tab. 62. f.5.

564 Sonchus afper, laciniatus, Creticus C. B.
P. 124. I. R. H. 474- Item Hieracium majus ,
foliis Sonchi, femine curvo C. B. P. 127.

fiJf Sorbus Aucuparia J. B. I. 62. I. R. H.(S34.

566 Statice Lugd.1190. I.R. H. 340.

^61 Stcechas Arabicavulgo didta J. R. III. 277.

568 Stcechas tolio ferrato C- B.P. 216. Dod.
Pempt. 275. Boerh. Ind. Alt. 1^3.

569 Suber latifolium, perpetuo virens C B. P.
424. I. R. H. 584.

570 Tamanfcus Madrafpatana, Cyprcffi facie
Muf.Pct.68i. Tamarifcus Indix Orientalis Bel-
garum asmula , ramulis Cuprelfi: Autocorea
Malab. Pluk. Mantiff. 1 77. Phyt. Tab. 445. f 4.
Copiofe crefctt per totam Africam.

571 Tamnus racemoius, tlore minore, luteo,
pallelcente I. R. H. 103.

572 TelephiumMyofotidis foliis, amplioribus
conjugatis. Summitates ramulorum Heliotropi] infiar
refleBuntur. Florum petals parva funt ; vafcula

fimplicia ; trlvalvia ; plura femina contmentia.

573 Terebinthus vulgaris C.B. P. 400. I.R.H.
J 79. Bo-ti:m Arabum.

574 Teucrium C. B. P. 247. Chamazdrys fru-
tefcens, Teucrium vulgo I.R.H. 204.

575: Teucrium Delphinij folio, non ramofum.
Flos alb'idiis eft, fpeciofus, ad fngula genicula gemel-
lus. Caulis quadrangtilaris, (implex. Folia glabra,

576 Thaplia five Turbith Garganicum, femine
latifTimo J. B. III. 2. 50. 1. R. H. 322. Bonefta
Algerienftum^ cujtis radicem vtulitres comedunt, ut
pinguiores fiant.

<ijj Thapiia foliis Coronopi divifura, fegmen-
tis obtufioribus , fubtus incanis , five Toufailet
Arabum.

578 Thapfia foliis Coronopi divifura, viridio-
ribus & acutioribus, five Edreefe Arabum.

5-79 Thapfia tenuiore folio Apula I.R.H. 322.
Panax Aiclepium, Millefolii folio &c. H. Cath.

580 Thalidrum fpeciocififfimum , glaucum
femine & caule fliriato J. B. III. 486.

y8i Thlafpi Vaccanae folio, incano, minus
C.B.P, 106. Prod. 47.

^82 Thlafpidium foliis angufl:is , argenteis,
frudlu parvo.

583 Thlafpidium folio fubrotundo, dentato,
frudru majori.

584 Thlafpidium Raphani folio I.R.H. ai4.
'^%^ Thymbra tenuiifimis Eric» foliis, verti-

cillatim congefliis.

586 Thymelsa foliis Lini C.B.P. 4^3. I.R.H.

594-

587 Thymelaea tomentofa, foliis Sedi minoris

C.B.P. 463. I.R.H. 595. Sanamunda forte Mauri-
tanica flore luteo Pet. Gaz. Tab. 38. f. 8. Maia-
tenan Arabum, ex qiiafcopas co?ificiu7it.

t88 Tinus Corni fceminx foliis, fubhirfutis
Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann. 1722. p. 199. n. 1.
Tinus prior Clufij H. 49. I.R.H. 607.

589 TithymalusCharacias, folio ferrato C. B.
P. 290. I.R.H. 87.

^90 Tithymalus five Efula exigua C.B.P. 291.
I.R.H. 86.

5:91 Tithymalus maritimus C.B.P.29i.I.R.FI. 85.

592 Tithymalus verrucofus J. B.Ill. 673.

^■93 Trachelium azurcum umbelliferum Pon,
Bald. Iral. 44. I. R.H.I 30.

5-94 Tragacantha calyce veficario, fpinis re-
curvis.

595 Tragopogon gramineis foliis hirfutis C.
B. P. 27r.

596 Tragopogon graminifolium , glabrum ^
flore dilute incarnato Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann.
1721. p. 203. n.3.

5^97 Tribulus terrefrris, minor, in^anus, Hif-
panicus Barr. Ic. 558. Obf. 562.

598 Trichomanes five Polytrichon Officina-
rum C.B.P. 25-6.

5^99 Trifolium Bitumen redolens C.B.P. 327.
I.R.H. 404. Trifolium Bitumen redolens, an-
guftifolium Boerh. Ind. Alt. II. 32.

600 Trifolium album tricoccum fubterraneum,
reticulatum H. Ox. II. 138. Sci5t.II. T.14. f.<r.

(Sol Trifolium

£%

^^ I.Jl.J/. 0\y .

specimen Thjtographice <^frkante &c.

47

6oi Trifolium Apiilum aniiuum, rorundifoli-
um, glabrum, foli s alba macula ncnatis, Horc
purpurafcenrc, calycc veficario Michel. H. Pi(.

6oi Trifolium liumitulUm, glabrum, ibliis ci-
liaribusVaiU. B.Par. ly^-.

603 Tntolium globofum, repens C.B.P. 929.
Prod. 143. l.R. 11.405'.

604 Trifolium glomcrulis tomentofis , per
caulium longitudinem J. B. II. 579. Trifolium
capitulo fquamofo Itevi C. B. P. 319. Prod. 140.

I.R.H.40')-

60^ Trifolium montanum, angullifolium, fpi-
catum C.B.P. 311. I.R.H.405.

606 Trifolium llellatum, purpureum, Mon-
fpelTulanum J.B. II. 976.

607 Turritis vulgari fimilis, fed fruticofior,
<jo8 Valeriana aquatica, minor, flore minore

RaijHift. 389. l.R. H. 131.

609 Valeriana foliis Cilcitrapx C. B. P. 16^.
I. R.H.I 32.

610 Valeriana rubra C.B.P. ifi^-. I.R.H.131.
6it Valerianella arvenfis, humilis, foliis fer-

ratis I.R.H. 131.

617. Veronica aquatica, major, folio oblongo
H.Ox.II. 313.

613 Veronica Chia, Cymbalarix folio verna,
flora albo, umbilico virefcente Cor. 7.

614 Veronica flofculis cauliculisj adhaerentibus
H. Ox. II. 32i.

615- Vicia anguftifolia, purpuro-violacea, fili-
qualata, glabra Bot. Monfp.

6\6 Vicia flore luteo, pallido, filiquis craflis,
hirfutis, propeiidentibus H. Ox. II. 6%. Tab. zi.
y. App.

617 Vicia ktifolia, glabra, floribus pallidis,
filiqua lata, glabra. Carina cjr alts alba: ftmt ;
galea fuhfiijca ; (lliqua lata, unciam longa.

618 Vicia fegetum, cum Tiliquis plurimis, hir-
futis C. B. P. 345-.

619 Vicia fylveftris lutea, filiqua hirfuta ,
nondum defcripta C. B. P. 34^. l.R. H.398.

(lao Viola fruticofa, longifolia, flore amplo,
fubcaeruleo. A Viola Hifpanica fruticofa longi-
folia I.R.H. 4ZI. dijfert foliis latioribus (^floribus
magis fpeciojis.

6ii Viola Martia, arborefcens, purpurea C.
B. P. 199. l.R. H. 410.

6zz Virga aurea minor, foliis glutinofis &

gravcolentibus I. R. H. 484. Comm. Ac. R. 'Sc.
Ann. 1710. p. 308. n. 18.

613 Vitex foliis anguffioribus. Cannabis modo
difpolitis C- B. P. 475. l.R. 11. 603.

614 Vulneraria tlore & capiculis majoribus.
Nov efi eadem Plaiita ci!?n Vulneraria flore purpu-
rafccntc I.R.H. yyi.

615 Vulneraria Hifpan ca, Ornithopodij fili-
quis. Coronopus ex Cod. Ca^fareo Dod. Pempt.
109.

6x6 Xanthium five Lappa minor J. B. 111.

57*-

6%j Xcranthemum flore fimplici, purpureo,
minore I. R. H. 449. Comm. Ac. R. Sc. Ann.
1718. p.i?^- n-4-

6z% Xiphion minus, flore luteo, inodoro I.
R. H. 364. Iris JVlauntanica Cluf. Cur. Poft.
in fol. 24.

629 Xylon five Goflipium herbaceum J. B. I.
343. I. R. H. loi.

630 Zacintha five Cichoreum verrucarium
Matth. yo^. I. R. H. 476.

631 Ziziphus Dod. Pempt. 807. 1. R. H. 617.
Jujubas majores, oblongae C.B.P. 446. Zizipha
Sativa J. 6. I. 40. Hujns fruBus ab Africanis
Afafifa dicitr/r, unde forfan Zizipka vel Ziziphus.

6'!,^ Ziziphus fylvellris l.R. H. 627. Zizipha
fylveflris iatoecunda H. Cath. {Secundum fpeamen
Hor. Sicci Sherardiani Oxonite affervatum^ Seedra
Arabum, quje & Lotus veterum- Habitif-s Rhanmi.
Flores ut in Zizipho. Fniffus dulcior , rotundior,
mi7!or, Pru?ti fylvejiris magmtudine. Ojjiculum mag^
nuin ut in Zizipho. Seedra porro fruBus fert pajjim^
Grojfularitc i?t[lar, per ramos fparjos j qiium Jii^uha:
furculis tevuibus, pedalibus, quotaimis e ramorum
extremitatibus puUulantibus , 7/afcuntur- Ziziphus
etiam ad altitudinem vigi?iti pedum aut plus excrejcit^
caudice magno, rimofo., ramis dijlortis, in extremi-
tatibus nodojis:, foliis oblovgis, ?najoribus. .Seedra
vero plerumque ?ion nifi tricubitalis aut quadricubita-
lis eft J ramulis flurimis ex eadem radice plerumque
exeu7itibus, levioribus^ candidioribus, reifioribus, cum
foliis parvulis, rotundis, rigidioribus. Sponte naf-
citur cum alibi, tum pracipue in loco Regm Tuneta-
norum, Jerced nu7icupato, qua quo7idam Pars fuit
Lotophagorum Regionis. Vid. Obf p-ii^, 1x6.
FruBum maturum commedi menfihus Decembri <^
Januario.

APPENDIX

D E

Coralliis & eorum Affinibus.

I A Lcyonium candidum, cretaceum, lamella-
jLjL tum Maris Numidici. "LameUa, ordine ir-
tegulari invtcem connex£, caver^ias formant varia-
rum figurarum.

■2. Corallum album. Maris Numidici efi & ejuf-
dem formoi & habitus cum Corallo rubra fed rarius
invent fur.

3 Corallum rubrum l.R. H. ^•yi. Tab. 339.
Copiofe coUigitur a pifcatoribus Galticis , apud La
Calle demorantibus, in mart Numidico.

4 Efchara Rondeletij 133. J.B. III. 809. Re-
tepora Efchara marina Imp. 630. ex mari Numi-
dico.

5 Fucus pennam referens I. R. H. 569. Penna
marina J. B. III. 8oi. Imp. 6^0. Ut Fucorum hac

fpectes^ inter Zoophyta i?iterdiim numeratur, locum

perperam dedi inter Pifces Obf. p. 15:9. Pifcafores
Algerie?tfes tnterdum retibus extrahunt , ubi per
noBem lumen fpafgit, Cicijidela: injlar, ut proximio-
res pifces dignofci pojjtnt.

6 Fungus coralloides larhellatus Maris Rubri.
Fungus lapideus Cluf. Hift. 124. Rar. Muf. Befl,
T. 27. a6. f. ^. J.B. 813. Ic. I, a. Formant^
fguram fere f viper imitatur Fungi terrefltis, qui
nu?tc planus eft, nuncgibbofus, pileatus, aut clypei-
formis. Sed lamina femfer in fuperiori fuperficie,
dum mferior in piflilla defnii.

■f Fungus coralloides fofa'ceus M. R.- Tars
inferior piftiUo innititur ; fuperior in acetabula ,
lameUis plurimis firiata, explicatur.

8 Fungus coralloides, encephaloides, gyris in
medio fulcjtis, lamellatis ferratis Boerh. Ind.

Ma Ale.

48

j^ppendix de CoraUiis &' eorum Affinibus.

Ait. p. 1 4 Lapis fungites, cerebriformis Raij
H. App. 1850. In pifiillo definite fed fatiori ,
^iiam tn lameUata aut rofacea Jpecie. Ex Man
Kiibro.

9 Fungus Allroites, ftellis contiguis, parvu-
lis M. Jl. St elite n'tmirum angulata^ dLcimam un-
c'ta fartem m diametro non juperatit. ht forma
fife femper ghhulari crefctt ha;c Futigortim fpecies^
cum alia; fe<juer/tes, var.'O modo riipes operiu?2t^ nee
ulla forma fpecificie conpant. P'id. Ohf. p.^Sy.

10 Fungus Aftroices, ftellis contiguis majori-
bus M. R. Stellj; ad quartam uncia partem acce-
dunt^ (^ 7tunc jiint rotu?iddf^ nunc ovatte.

11 Fungus Aftroices, ftellis contiguis, lamel-
latis, rotundis M.R. Stella in hac jpecie femiu?i-
ciales fu7it, cum lamellis profundioribus <^ crajjiori-
hus.

11 Fungus Aftroites, ftellis contiguis, pro-
fundis, angulatis M.R. Hujus Stella etiamfemi-
unciales fmit (^ profunda^ pentagona aut hexagona
figura^ cum lamellis minorihus.

15 Fungus Aftroices, tuberofus, Stellis rario-
ribus M.R. Stella exigua, elegantes, figuram pra
fe ferunt Omphalodis Lufit. Lini-folio I. R. H.
140.

14 Fungus Aftroites elegans , Stellis rario-
ribus, papillatis , rotundis M. R. Stella paulo
majores quam in nana fpecie, cum radiis afperis,
punSlatiSf eminentihus.

15 Fungus Aftroices, ftellis rarioribus, aceca-
bulis minus proiundis M. R. Stella tertiam uncia
partem occupant, rotunda aut ovata figura, ininus
praterea eminent, cum radiis levioriius, (^ inter-
•vallis Stellarum magis fulcatis.

16 Fungus Aftroites, parum ramofus, ftellis
rarioribus, papillatis M. R. Stella ut in 141.

Jpecie fed laviores.

17 Fungus tubulatus & ftellatus M.R. Cora-
liis affinibus Madrepora J. B. III. 807. Madre-
pora Imp. 720. Ex cylindris five tubulis multis
cotijlat, fafciatim difpofitis ; extremitatibus plerum-
que prominentibus S" in fiellas definentibus. Variat
tubulis rotundis ovatis , <ir comprefjis. Ad hanc

fpeciem referripoteflFoJJiie illudGrew's piped waxen
Vein diBum.

1% Fungus eburneus, pyxidatus, compreffus.
Lavis ejl ex attritu maris ; licet primitus rugofa

fuiffe videatur h^c fpecies,injlar Fofjile illudVl^Scro-
mtes diBum , quod etiam ad Fungtim hunc referri
debet.

19 Keratophyton arboreum, nigrum Boerh.
Ind. Alt. p. 6. Corallium nigrum five Anti-
pathes J. B. III. 804. Lob. Ic.ifi. liami in hac

jpecie plerumque intertexti funt, cum materia qua-
darn, cera fimili , hie illic interfperfa. Ex Atari
Numidico.

20 Keratophyton cinereum, ftriatum, tuber-
culis minoribus M. N. Pedalis efl hac fpecies
ramisreSiis, minus frequentibus. Tubercula, Nico-
tiana femintbus aqualia, ubique per ramulos difper-
gtmtur.

2.1 Keratophyton cinereum, flabelliforme, no-
dolum, ramis frequentioribus, hue illuc diftortis
M. N. Formam Lithophyti fiabellifarmis habet
Jtifi quod rami non funt intertexti. Pedalis aut al-
tior efl hiec fpecies ; Jlriata etiam, cum tuber culis,
ut in priori, fed faulo majoribus, acutioribus , ^
frequentioribus.

22 Keratophyton cinereum, fragile, erics-
forme, ramis pinnatis M. N. Tubercula undique
ctrca ramulos. Erica foliorum injlar, vel quafi cate-
natim difpofrta funt.

29 Keratophyton rufefcens, ramulis capilla-
ceis, fparfis M.N. Cubitalh ejl hac fpecies, cum

tuberculis parvulis, quafi evanefcentibus ^

24 Keratophyton rubrum, Algerienfe , Vir-
guki facie. Tuberculis totum obferitur, parvulis, fur~

Jumfpetlautibus, itifiar vafculoriim Playitaginis, fed
minoribus. Trictbitalis ejl, cum ramis laxiori modo
difpofitis, qiiam in ac. fpecie. Lapidi, cui innafce-
batur, plurima ftmina, Lentis magjiitudnie, i7ttror-

jum emarginata, lapidea, f:bf„j'ca adharebatit ; quo-
rum itnuvi poflea turgebat, quafi i^ermine fatinn, ^
color ern rubrum, CeraUi?mm, affi-.mebat. Ex Mart
Algertenfi.

25- Madrepora Ai^nuKn^f Candida, ramulis
brevibus obtufis, uno vcrfu difpoiitis M. R,
Plauta Saxea ASjoTOFto^f Cluf. H. Exot. 1.6. cap.7.
lariat colore fiifco. In utraque fpecie tubercula j'unt
aperta.

?0* Haec & fequentes fpecies, At^onoca^i
dicuntur, quod " Rami Abrotani femina; (a non-
" nullis ChamsecypariiTus Plinij exiftimaii) folio-
" rum formam poene referebant ; nam brevibus
" tubulis, inftar minutiffimorum foliorum con-
" ftabant , eadam lerie, ut ilia, difpoiitis, fed
" magis multiplici, quia pauci quaternis, pleri-
" que quinis, fenis & feptenis, interdum etiam
" pluribus ordiaibus compafti erant : in crailG-
" oribus autem ramis, qui quodammodo candi-
" cabantjfere attrita erant ilia folia, ut dumtaxat
" foramina relidta apparerent tanquam foliorum
" tubulatorum veftigia. Cluf. Exot 1. 6. cap. 7.
p. 12?.

z6 Madrepora AtfcTunniii repens, ramulis lon-
gioribus uno verfu difpofitis M. R. Fufci eji
coloris, cum tuberculis minoribus, apertis, fed afpe-
rioribus,

27 Madrepora aSjotbhwJ^j nodofior, tuberculis
uno verfu difpofitis M.R. Ejujdem efl coloris cum
priori, j'ed minus ramoja, cum ramis craffkribus.

28 Madrepora A^c-mimliii ramofior, tuberculis
furfum fpedtantibus M.R. Candida efl, cum ramis
acutis, ereiiioribui-.

29 Madrepora Ai^ormen^i ramofior, tubercu-
lis longioribus, claufis, furfum fpeftantibus M.R,
Rami acuti funt, ut in priori, fed vtridefcunt cS*
umbellatim quafi. nafcuntur.

qo Madrepora A»f(>T«w«?«f ramofior, tubercu-
lis horizontaliter difpoiitis M.R. Tubercula aperta
funt, (^ rami magis fparfi quam in pracedentl
jpecie.

^i Madrepora Aftroites flavefcens , nodofa,
minus ramofa M.R. Corallium ftellatum, minus
rubrum J. B. III. 806. Imp. 718.

§0* Loco tuberculorum, hac (ir fequentes fpe-
cies, ajleriis five jiellis exiguis plants ubique notan-
tur • propterea Aftroites audity (^ ab Abrotanis
dijlinguitiir.

32 Madrepora Aftroites humilis, cerati-
formis M.R. Ramuli in hac jpecie rotundi funt
& in extremitatibus acuti.

7,1 Madrepora Aftroites major, ceratiformis,
ramulis obtufis, planis, magis difperfis M.R.

94 Madrepora Aftroites major, ceratiformis
ramulis obtulis, planis, confertis M. R. '

3f Madrepora Aftroites, Quercus marinse
vulgaris facie, ramis connatis M.R.

56 Madrepora maxima arborea I. R. H. ^jj.
Porus magnus J. B. III. 807. lm^.6z^. Ex mar]
Numidico.

37 Madrepora tubulis eleganter coagmentatis
conftans , ruberrimis Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. (J.
Tubularia purpurea I.R.H. 575-. Coralliis afBnis •
Alcyonium fiftulofum rubrum J. B. III. Sos!
H. Ox. III. Tab. & fig. ultima. Ex Mari Rubra,
ubifpecimifia vidi longittidine fefquipedali^ latitudine
psdali.

CATALOGUS

<^-'.XV.fi.

J ■'^/<-^^.<^7uu//n, eO'^tci^u/ufrt, ere^ax^^-t'/n.

■/'-/<

j_5'. ^^^^,^^^<7?^^ (L//;>tlej Sec

'%.

^%

/?^w^<^ .

ti

J 8.1^^/11^/^ J f/'u/'/ie//jl:c.

t +9 ]

A 'Cn "Cn %/•> Xr^ '6^ •Ct' "0^ ></% wi

CATALOGUS

FoSSILIUM Q_UORUNDAM RaRIORUM

E Rupihus & Lapicidinis
A F R i C iE.

I A Culeus cylindraceus, ftriatus, bullis parvu-
J\. lis obCLifis infigaitus. Radiolus ciicume-
rino minori accedens, teretiformis Lhuidij Li-
thophylacij Brit. 1030. Formatn habet aculei Echini
laticlavij, biillis donati Obf. p. 387.

z Aculeiis cylindraceus, Itriatus, bullis par-
vulis acutis notatus.

3 Acukus Ixvis, quadratus.

4 Balanub cinereus, follilis.

^ Belcmnices Sucuini adinftar pellucidus, qui-
bufdam Lafis L.h!cir'ius Lh. Lithoph. 1707.

6 Buccinices cancellatus, eburneus. Hac (jr
fequens fpeaes jigiiram habent Cochlearum Jiriatarum
Lifteri Seft. v. cap. 7, de Cotichyl.

7 Buccinites cancellatus^ ruber , cum vermi-
culo adfitOi

8 Corallium ramulofum^ perfraftum Lh.Lith.
91. Tab* 3. f,i)i, Kojlrum pyxidatlm feu in ace-
tabulis "varia form£ crefcit, quorum plurimi comfrejji
funt. In riipibus Oranenfibus frcquens.

9 Corallium tenuius ramolum, album, elegan-
tiffimiim.

10 Echinites bullis parvulis, raris, ordine ir-
regular! pofitis.

11 Echinites difcoides, Ixvis, gibbofior.

IX Echinites galeatus, fpoliatus, feu ex toto
filiceus, vulgaris Lh. Lich. 95'6. Brontias five
Ombria ovalis ?lot. H. Ox.T.i. f.14. & T.^^ f.i.
Hoflrum in dorfo paulo gihbof,us eft.

ig Echinorum laticlaviorum fcuta varia.

14 Echinites pentaphylloides, Ixvis, gibbofus,
ad oris aperturam lulcatus.

15: Echinites pileatus, feu figura conoide vel
quodammodo tui binata j five Brontia prima L.ach-
mundi Lh. Lith. 9(12.

x6 Fungi pyxidati foffilis, qui vulgo Ple&ro-
Ttites dicitur, varia fpecimina.

17 Fungus foffilis rugofus & ftriatus, gib-
bofior.

18 Fungus foffilis, rugofus, magis depreflus,
ruga intermedia, longiori.

19 Madrepor^e Imperati foffilis, varia etiam
fpecimina.

io Myconites rotundus, compreffus. Ovorum
fifciu7n quorimdam majfa foffilis f/?, quam Nomades

Theveftini nummum ejfe exiftimant In lapldem con-
verfum,

11 Oftracites confragofus lividus, ftriis iwx.~
qualibus imbricatis,& margine finuato & donatus.

22 Palma foffilis. Hoc fpecirnen mihi dedit V. Cl.
Dom- Le Maire, quod cum aliis fojjilibus^ Echinis
jcilicet (^ Conckyliis, recepit e Ras Sem in Regione
Barcae. Eundem catidicem , eofdemque fthrarum
duBu-s (5* ordlnes prte fe fert^ quibus lignum ipfius
Arboris viva infgnitur. Trunci integri inttrdum
ibidem inveniuntur.

2^ Pectinites eburneus, fex aut feptem ftriis
elatioribus , laevibus, incifuris alpeiiufculis in-
fignitus. Triuncialis fere eft in circuity, ^ ^qua-
liter auritus. Strits ejus (^ incifura aqualia conckylij
fpatia occupant.

24 Pedtinites elegans , ftriis quinque aut fex
elatioribus, majoribus, intermediis tribus mino-
ribus, magis depreffis.

25 Peftinites Isevis, parvulus, ftriis crebris,'
ad bafin tenuiter fulcatis.

26 Pedtinites Icevis, undecim aut duodecirii
ftriis compreffis infignitus. AdpeBines ex utraque
farte aqualiter auritos pertinet. Pafciis crebcrrimiSj
tenuijji?nis eleganter notatus eft. Medio dorfo cavus,
ubi ftria: (^ fafcia evancfcu7it.

27 Pedtinites magnus ftriis quindecim aut
pluribus , bullatis , elatioribus , inciJuris in-
termediis drepreffioribus , aiperis. Magnitudine
(^ figura convenit cu7n VeBi?ie primo Lifteri, vift
quod nofter inaqualiter auritus eft.

28 Pedtinites parvulus, ftriis crebris, afperis
eleganter notatus.

29 Pedtunculites exiguus, confradtus, tenuiter
ftriatus.

30 Pedtunculites polyleptogynglymus, fpecio-
fus, leviter fafciatus. Decern uncias fuperat in cir-
cuitu. Cretacei coloris e/?, intus fragmentis variorum
Conchyliorum fojjilium repletus.

31 Retepora foffilis, cinerea.

32 Terebratula vulgo, five Conchites vertice
perforato. Varia hujufce Conchylij^ ut <^ Fedinum
genera^ ubique per Africam^ Afam^ Arabiam ^
in ipfis Pyramidum Gradibus, inve7tiu?itur.

33 Trochites nodofus, luteus, femiuncialiSo

E Lapidihus pracipue PYRAMIDUM,
& locis circimjacentibus.

34 Aculeus cylindraceiis, bullatus. Konftriata
eft hire aculeoru'M [pedes ut reliqua fere omnes qua:

funt biillata. Ad 7nag7iitudinem penna anferitite aut
iygnea: inter dum ace edit.

35 Aculeus latus, compreffiis, Ixvis, fubcs-
Tt^leils. Dimidiam Ufjci^ partem latus eft.

3<5 Aftaci foffilis bracbij articulus extimils &
maximus. Aftacum totum vidi i7t lapide inclu-
fum, hanc tamen partem mihi folummodo contigtt
cvcUere,

37 Chamaepholadis anguftae, intus fafciatje,
nucleus.

N 38 Chamites

TO

Catalogus FoJJilium 6cc.

38 Chamites, planus, cinereus, rotundulus,
roltro acuto. CircinitamiLior Lh. Lith. 741.

39 Echinites laticlavius compreiiiis, femiun-
cialis, ordinibus buUarum binis, juxta pofitis.

40 Echiiiitcs pentaphylloides , ftriis sequa-
libus, umbone apeito. Plus quam fedalis ejt in
circuHu, dorfo farum clato & aperto. In deferto
Marah mveni, in via adino7item Sinai.

41 Ichthyodos, vulgo Bufonites didus, gibbo-
fus, luteiis.

41 Ichthyodos, vulgo Glojfopetra dictus, acu-
tus, femipellucidus, margine utrinque Ixvi.

43 Lithox'ylon ferruginei coloris. Fragmenta
plurima variji mag?iitudtuis iihique jacent in Illhmo

inter Kairum ^ Suez.

44 Madrepora aftroites foTilis , Quercus
marinae facie.

45 Madieporae Imperati, Pori magni & Coral-
lii cujufdam flavi coloris, tragmeiita plurima
foffilia.

46 Pholas cinereus, foffilis, uncialis, laevis.
Figtira convenit cum Pholade involucro Ipoliato
Lh.Lithoph, Tah.lo.f.%-ji. nifi- quod nofief major ejl.

47 Rhombi cylindiacci, parvuli, nucleus.

48 Turbinites compreilus, fafoatus, felquiun-
cialis. Alhidus e/?, fluore intus rifiilgens. Figura
fire convenit cum SaAjny/i Fab. Colum. Aquat. &c.
Obferv. p. lv.

E Ruptbus pracipue Laodice^e ^ Scales Tyriorum.

49 Aculei Echinorum foffiles, Lapides Judaici
vulgo dicti. Horum ubique varietates quamp/urimo!.

50 Aculeus lasvis, turgidus, Lapidis Judaici
forma & magnitudine.

51 Aculeus laEvis, Pyri vel Fici-formis. Hie
^ prjicedcvs lividi coloris funt.

^■z Aculeus Ixvis , cylindraceus , cinereus.
Pennam corviuam crajjltie aquat.

y3 Aculeus torofus, minor Lh. Lith. 1047.

<^4 Aculeus torofus, feu ramufculis infignitus,
major. Aprxcedenti differt^ quod, ra?7iufculis {acu-
leis potius) exceptisy totus U'ViS Jit, cum alter Jlriis
altis notetur,

5-? Aculeus idem cum ^^ 3". fpecie. VariatiuUis
afperiorihiis.

'jG Echinites afperior, pentaphylloides, ftriis
majoribus, lequalibus.

^7 Echinites Ixvis, pentaphylloides, poftica
parte gibbofiori, anteriori fulcata. Ex qtiivque
futuris five Jlriis quihtis infignitur hae [pedes, tres
anteriores longa, fpeciofafuwt, {quarum media ful-
cata efi ; ) altera duts rotunda, exigua:.

f 8 Locuftx forficula vel ferrula interior Lh.
Lith. 1146. Tab. 14. f. 1146.

59 Pectunculiteslacunatus minor L. Lith. n. 684.

60 Porus minimus, reticulatus Lh. Lithoph.
n. 94. Tab. 3. 94. Speciminum ?ioJlrorum alia
cylindracea funt , alia compreffa , quorum unum
iQ" alterum arcuatum ejl , i» margine eleganter
fiwuofum.

61 Pifcium foffilium varia genera, ad Ifle-
bianos accedentia forma, fitu & materia.

62 Squilla foffilis, Cujus Icow exhihetur in Muf.
Bell, nifiquod nofra minor ejl.

^O' Praeter haec, plus centum alia Foffilium
genera, unacumEchinis,Coralliis &eorum affi-
nibus, Vahbus, Icunculifque quamplurimis ex
Africa olim tranfmifi, & Celeberrimo Woodwardio
confervanda commendavi. lllo interim defundto,
dum ipfe apud exteras gentes commoratus fui,
eorundem nullam plane rationem reddere volue-
runt Tellamenti Curatores, fed ea aut vendebant
aut retinebant omnia, tam meo, quam Hiitoriae
Naturalis Studiofcrum detrimento.

Pisces nonnulli Rariores

QJJ I M A R I A

^LGERIENSIUM & TUKITAKORVM

PRE QJU E N T A N T.

I A Lphjeftes fiveCynsedus Rondel. 170. Raij
j\_ Synopf. Pifcium p. 137.

USsmdh:Sr}R^^Synop.p.,,,,..

4 Aurita omnium Authorum Raij Synop.p.i 31.
Jeraffa Maurorum.

5 Bugloflus, Linguacula, & Solea Rondel,
p. 3ao. Raij Synop. 33.

6 Canis Carcharias five Lamia Rondel, p. 18.

7 Catulus minor vulgaris Raij Synop. zz.

8 Cephalus Rondel. 7.60. Mugil Raij Syn.84.

9 Cuculus Aldrovandi Raij Synop. 89.

10 Draco five Araneus Plinij Rondel. 301.
Raij Synop. 91.

11 Faber live Gallus marinus Rondel. 328.
Raij Synop. 99. a nonnuUis Pifcis St.PetriA\cix.uT.

II Galeus Acanthias five Spinax Rondel. 373.
Raij Synop. zi .

13 Galeus Ixvis Rondel. 375". Raij Synop. 12.

14 Glaucus Aldrov. p. 302. Amia Salvian. fig.
& p. 121. Leccia { Leechy vulgo) Romx &
Liburni Raij Synop. 93.

ly Hirundo Rondel. 284. Milvus Salvian.
fig. & pag. 187. Raij Synop. 89.

16 Hirundo veraVcterum Salvian. fig. &c pag.
iS^'. Mugil alatus Rondel. 267.

17 Lupus Rondel. 268. Raij Synop. 83.

18 Mairo Hifpan. Maizahi. Capra Maurorum.

19 Mormyrus Rondel. 153. Raij Synop. 134."
Maura vulgo Hifpanis.

20 Mullus barbatus Rondel. 290. Raij Synop.
90. Triglialfihs. Rouget GzWii. Locis quamplu-
rimis Salmo?ietta.

21 Murxna Rondel. 403. Murxna omnium
Authorum Raij Synop. 34.

22 Orthragorifcus five Luna Pifcis Rondel. 424.
Mola Salvian. fig. 1^4. pag. 155. Raij Synop. 51.

23 Pagrus Rondel. 142. Raij Synop. 131,

24 Paftinaca capite obtufo five bufonio. A-
quila Romanis & Neapolitanis ; nee nonfecunda
Pallinacx fpecies Rondel. 338. Raij Synop. 23.

2^ Pelamys vera five Thynnus Ariltotelis
Rondel. 245. Raij Synop. 58.

■3.6 Perca marina Rondel. 182. Raij Synop. 140.

27 Polypus orbicularis, exiguu', mari innatans
Obf. 259 & 385-. Urtica marina foluta Fab. Col.
Aquat. Sec. p. xx. xxii.

28 Raia clavata Rondel. 3^3. Raij Synop. 2(J.

29 Raia oxyrrhynchos, Squatinx facie, unico
fpinarum ordine donata. Raia fecunda oxyr-
rhynchos five Bos antiquorum Rondel. 347.

30 Salpa Rondel. 1^4. Raij Synop. 134.

31 Sargus Rondel. 122. Raij Synop. 130.

32 Scorpius minor five Scorpxna Rondel. 142."
Raij Synop. 142.

33 Serpens

Fo.S>*ILIA

■£ltc. £> .

/"■S^-

J^c<f<7icit/i-ay ^l>i/. /? . ^id ..'/cf^. / .

C^A^^. /^ . 383 . .^i^. 2, .

Pifces mnnulli Rartores &c.

51

^^ Serpens marinus, cauda comprefiTi, piiinis
cindi, in oraiiigris. MyrusRond.Gcfncro p.68r.

34 Sqiiacina aorfo Ixvi, alis iii extremitacibus
clavatis.

35 Torpedo maculis pentagonicepofitisjnigris.
3() Trachurus Rondel. 133. Raij Syuop. <;a.

37 Turdus minor oerulcusi

38 TurJus minor fufcus , maculatus, pinnis
braiicnialibasaureis,aliisexviridicieriilefccntibus.

39 Turdus minor viridis Raij Synop. 137.

40 Umbra Rondel. 132. Raij Synop. y^.

41 Zygtcna Rondel. 389. Raij Synop. 20.

Conchylia qucsdam rariora Maris Mediterranei &' Ruhri.

ftriis ma^nis & parvis alternatim difpofitisdonatus.

!.<; Oltrea rollro cralfo, eJato, m aciem com-
prellb.

■2.6 Patella major ftriata, rufefcens, intus ebur-
nea, vertice acuto. Ova/is ejlfigura, pedemqueftre
habct hi cireuitu.

r-j Pacellarum verdcibu's integris & pferforatis
varia genera.

x8 Fedien parvus, inrsqualiter auritus, tenuiter
admodumllriatus. Magjia colornmvartetate ubique
reperitur biccfpectes ^ man Rubra <ir Mediterraiieo..

%<) Pedten ruber, aequilicer auritus, i3ltriarum,
dorfo compreiro htvion. Stria & cunaliculiffatia
aqnalia occupant.

30 Pedtunculus cinereus , afper , anguftior,
tenuiter & creberrime ftriatus.

31 Pedtunculus crairus, eburneus, alte ftriatus,
orbicularis. Variat colore rufcfce'inc.

32 Peftunculus eburneus, dorlb in aciem com-
prelTo Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sedt. 5. n.155.

33 Pedlunculus m medio leviter ftriatus, intus
lividi coloris. Strice & fafcix viridefcunt ; c£e-
terunialbidus eft, & ad figuram accedit n. 169.
Lift. H. Conch. 1.3. Sedt.,-.

34 Pedtunculorum Ixvium, triquetrorum varia
genera. ,.■

35 Peftunculus polyleptogynglymus crafliis,
profunde fulcatus, luteus. Adjiguram Accedit n.70.
Lift. H. Conch. ].-^.Vav.i.fedno^er duplo major efl^

36 PediinGulus polyl. laevis, rufefcens, fafciis
albidis.

37 Peftunculus polyl. cancellatus, oblongus,
margine ex una parte. produdtiori. Margoubique
mufco fimbr'iatus: efl. Figura convenit cum Chama
nigra Rondeletii Lift. H. Conch. I.3. n. 260.

38 Pedtunculus recurvirofter, medio lacvis, ad
marginem fafciis rugofis, quafi Corallinis, nota-
tus. Jv7o« difjimilis eji forma patellis vertice adunco,

39 Pedtunculus rufefcens, ftriis magnis com-
preffis, in dorfo leviter fulcatis, in margine echi-
natis.

40 Peftunculorum ftriatorum, roftris redis &
recurvis, infinita genera.

41 Pinna magna, imbricata , five muricata
Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 214. Nacre vel Nakker
vulgo maris Mediterranei ; cujusBarba, Strici injiar
mollis^ fiiit forfa?i ByJfiisAntiquorum.

42 Solen redtus, ex purpura radiatus Lift. H.
Conch. 1. 3. n. 256.

43 Sphondylus coccineus, ftriatus, roftro lato,
ex una parte auriculato.

44 Sphondylus eburneus, lamellatus, roftro
acuto, recurvo. Lamellae plertimque pyxidatim
pofitis junt, (fr Balanos forma referunt.

45 Trochus clavicula breviori, ftriis elegan-
ter nodofis.

46 Idem ftriis inferioribus nodofis, fuperiori-
bus muricatis.

47 Idem muricatus, clavicula magisexporredta,

48 Trochus pyramidalis, credtiis, rufefcens,
IjKvis, orbibus latis, in imis partibus folum no-
dofis. Irow apud Jonft. H. deExang. p.36.Tab.i2.
fub f;>«)oTrochi magni. Turbo maximus Perficus
verier Fab. Col.Aq. & Terr.Obf. lxv. Tab.LX,

49 Trochus pyramidalis, ftriatus, muricibus
radiatim ad marginem difpofitis Lift. H. Conch.
Scdl:. 8. n.9.

. N2 A

I \ Uris marina major, latior, plurimis fora-
f\. minibus confpicua Lift. Hift. Conchyl.
Sedt. 7. n. 2.

2 Balanus purpurafcens, capitis apertura valde
patenti. Nunc rupibus adhieret , ?iuvc Corallinis.,
aut Materia cuidam Madrepora affinity a Vcuecilhs
(^ Vermiculis perforata.

3 Balanus purpurafcens , ventricofior, capita
minus aperto.

4 Buccinum ampullaceum fufcum, clavicula
nodofa.

5 Buccinumampullaceum,roftratum,ftriatum,
rriplici ordine muricum exalperatum Lift. Hift.
Conch. Sedi:.i3. n. 22. Purpura altera muricata
Aquat. & Terr. Obf LXiv. Ic. LX. five Murex
parvus roftratus Fab. Col. Defc.

6 Buccinum ampullaceum, roftratum, (leviter)
ftriatum, muricatum, ex duplici ordine in ima
parte primi orbis Lift. H. Conch. Sedt.13. n. 20.
Variat colore ebumeo liS" fi/fco.

7 Buccinum ampullaceum tenue, roftro levi-
ter finuofo, profunde & rarius fulcato Lift. H.
Conch. Sedt. 13. n. 18.

8 Buccinum bilingue ftriatum labro propatulo.
JLabrum nojlfi planum efl, fine digit 0, aUter figuram
frafefrt n. 20. Lift. H. Conchyl. Sedt. 12.

9 Buccinum bilingue, roftro recurvo, labro
produdto, clavicula muricata. Variat intem.i^.
&28. Lift. H. Conch. Sedt. if. n. i.

10 Buccinum breviroftrum nodofum Lift. H.
Conch. Sedt. 15. n. i. Purpura violacea Fab.
Col. Purpur. Ic. & Defcript. p.i.

1 1 Buccinum maximum, variegatum ac ftria-
tum Fab. Col. AqUat. & Terreft. Obf. Liii. Ic.
Defcript. Lvi.

12 Buccinum recurviroftrum, ftriatum, quin-
que aut fex muricum ordinibus afperum.

13 Buccinum roftratum, candidum , leviter
ftriatum, fmuofum Lift. H. Conch. S. 14. n. 14.

14 Buccinum roftraum, labro duplicato, quafi
triangulari Lift. H. Conch. Sedt. 14. n. 37,

If Buccinum roftratum Ixve, labro fimplici,
alte ftriatum ad intervalla Lift. H. Conch. Sedt.
14. n. 27.

16 Buccinum roftratum, triplici ordine muri-
cum canaliculatorum horridum Lift. H. Conch.
Sedt. 14. n. 41. Purpura five Murex pelagius,
marmorcus Fab. Col. Ic. lx. Defer, lxii.

17 Chamarum & Teliinarum, margine laevi
& denrato, multa genera.

18 Cochlea variegata, denfe & admodum te-
nuiter ftriata, item quolibet orbe duse infignes
ftrite parallels, bullata; Lift. H. Conch. Sedt. 4.
n. 60.

19 Concha margaritifera plerifque : Berber:
antiquis Indis didta Lifl-H. Conch. I.3. S.i.n.f<),

20 Concha marina marmorea imbricata Lift.
H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 191.

21 ConcharumVenerisvarietatesquamplurimx.

22 Mufculus polyleptogynglymus, eleganter
ftriatus , roftris a cardine remotis. Mufculus
Matthioli Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sedt. 6- n.ioS.

23 Nautilus maximus denfe ftriatus, auritus.
Nautilus C A L CEO L. Nautili primum genus
Ariftot. fecundum Bell. & Aldrov. Lift. Hift.
Conch. Sedt. 4. n. 7.

24 Nerita albidus , ad columellam dentatus.

A

VOCABULARY

O F T H E

SHOWIAH Tongue.

Nou7!s Sec.

ABeloule
Afufe
Ageefe
Agroume
Akham
Aknieefli
Akfoumc
Akyth
Alfill
Allen
Aman

Amoukran

Anferne

Aowde J^

Yeefe f

Arica

Arfh

Afeegafs

Affa

Athrair

Auf kee o)- \

Ikfee f

Azimoure

a Foolt

The Ha?id.

Cheefe.

Bread,

aHoufe.

a Boy,

F/eJh.

Here.

Snov.

The Eye,

Water.

{a Mafler.
or Great,
The Nofe,

aHorfe.

To Morrotv,
a City,
it Year.
To Day.
a Mountain,

Milk,

Olives,

}

Nouns &C.

Azgrew

Azrimme

Dahan

Dakallee

Defoual

Earden

Elkaa

Tamout

Eiar

Emee

Ergez

Ewdan

Foufe

Haken

Jitta

Ikra

Illaalee

Ouglan

Oule

Ouly

Ouzail

a Stone,
a Serpent,
Butter,
a Little,
had.
Wheat,

The Earth.

The Night.

The Mouth.

a Man.

Feofle.

The Head.

there.

The Body.

It or Something,

good.

The Teeth,

The Heart.

a Sheef.

Iron.

ThJ Names of Other Metals as in
the Arabick.

Nouns &c.

Takfheefli

Taphoute 7

Kykh f

Tafta

Tegmert \

AlowdaL i

Tigenoute

Tizeer >

Youle /

Thamatouth

Thamempt

Thamzeen

Thareet

Thaw-went

Thaulah

Theganee

Themzee

Thezaureene

Thigata

Woodmis

Yegazer

Yethra

Yibown§

a Girl.
The Sun,
a Tree.

^ Mare.

Heaven,

The Moon,

a Woman.
Honey.
Little.
The Feet,
a Fountain,
a Feaver.
Dates,
Barley,
Grapes,
The Night,
The Face*
a River,
a Star,
Beans,

Swaagy

Butter-Milk,

The Declenfion ^ N o u N s and Pronouns.

Athrair

Ithourar

Yegazar

Yegazran

Ergez

Ergeflen

Aitch

Akel

Akeime

Atfoue

Bidfillah

Einah

Erfe

a Mountain.
Mountains.
a River.
Rivers,
a Man,
Men,

Neck
Ketche
Netta
Nikenee

J.

Thou.
He,

We.

Hounouwee r?.
Neucnee They.

Enou Mne, Ifoufeou my Hand,

Eanick Thine. Ifoufeak thy Hand.

Eanifs His. Ifoufeis his Hand.

Enouwan Ours, IfonfenoawanoArH^Wr,

Enneflick Tours. lioaknouik your Hands.

Eaniffen Theirs. Ifoufeniffen their Hands,

Verbs, "with their Conjugations.

to eat.
to fee.
to Jit down,
to drink,
to fiand,
to mount,
to difmount.

Oufhe
Owee

Teganoute ^
Attufs J
Sewel
Neck fewel
Ketchfr fewel

to give,

to take away.

to Jleep.

tofpeah,
I fpcak.
Thou fpeaks.

Neck feulgas
Ketche feulgas

Itch

Ifwa

Iker

I fpoke.
Thou fpoke.

&C.
eat?
drink ?
rife ?

&c«

Numbers and Phrases.

Ewan One.

Seen Two,

The other Numbers as in the
Arabick.
Manee ilia where is it ?

Oufhee eide give me that .?
Oufhedoura I give it.
It'kee alfo or Ifgee is another

Word for give me ? as
Ifkee ikra adetfhag, neck alou-
Zagh ? Give me to eat^ for I am
hungry ?

Ifkee ikrawamaniadefwaag,neck
foudagah ? Give me Water to drinky
for I am thirfiy ?
Neck urfedaag ikra. I am not

thirfiy.

Kadefh aflegaflen themeurtaye

akyth? How many Tears have

Tou been here ?

Ergez illalee oury tagadt ikra.

^ good Man fears 7iothing,

Ergez defoual tagedt.

A bad Ma?i is afraid.

Infcnpio

iu]

INSCRIPTIO ANTIQJJA

RUPIBUS INSCULPTA PROPE

Defertum de SIN.

t. e.

p Pluvia Mann^ '^l^'Q

QUefte lettere trovai intagliate in una pietra
, grande nel deferto de &w, dove Dio mandb
la Manna alii figlioli d'^ael ; fotto lequali pa-
reva anco intagliata la figura del Gomor, mikira
della Manna, che fi doveva raccoglere, come
appare nel Eirodo al c. i6. e di fotto a detta fi-
gura vi fono molte altre lettere, mk per I'anti-
chiti quail per fe e guafte, ne fi pofTono intera-

mente cavare ; ma vicino ^ detta pietra ve ne
fono delle altre pur fcritte in diverfi lati, quali
pietre fi trovauo alia parte Orientale del deferto
de Shi nella bocca propria della Valle, per dove
fi pafla da Si» per andar in Rafidim. Fra.
Tomafo da Novara apud Kirch. OEdip. ^gypt,
Gyma. Hierogl. ClafT. II. p.iao.

THE

SEVERAL STATIONS

O F T H E

H/^Dy££i' or PILGRIMS

IN THEIR

Journey to MECCA,

viz.

From KAIRO to

Maggyre el Shouibe *
Ain el Kafaab
Callah Mowlah
Sheck Murzooke
Callah Azlem
Aftabel Anter
Callah Watiah
Akrah
Hunneck
Howry

Deraje

; '.

BiRQUE EL HaDJE

80

a Pond oflf^ater.

Dar el Sultan

lOO

No water.

Adjeroute

zoo

hitter water.

Rafty-watter

i8o

no water .

Teah-v/ahad

200

no water.

Callah Nahhar

aao

good water.

Ally

230

no water.

Callah Accaba

azo

good water.

Thare el Hamar

aoo

no water.

Shirfah

240

no water.

Deraje.

230

running water.

220

ruuni?ig water

220

good water.

180

good water.

190

had water.

230

good water.

200

good water.

25^0

had water.

180

7M) water.

200

had water.

I Each Dtrajt iU^oO ii equal to four Minutes of an Hour, z Shmiit the fame with Jrthrt, Who is fuppofed to have lived here.

O Ne-bat

5'4

The Stations of the Hadjees ^c.

Ne-bat

Houdaarah

Cafabah Yembah

Sakeefah

Bedder Houneene '

Sebeely Ma-lbnne

Dcraje.

200

zoo

azo

a 00

80

240

good -water^
had water,
running water,
no water.
ru7ining water,
no water.

Raaky Me-kat »

Kadeedah

Afphaan

Wed el Fathmah

Mecca

Arafat 4^

Deraje.

a 00
aoo
lao
60

good waieri
no water.
ru7mh!g water i
rmm'nig waten
Zim-zem;.

The Vilgr'ms In their "Return from Mecca, nj'^it the Sepulchre of their Prophet at Medina, which lyes at
the Dijia?ice of three Stations from Bedder Houneene, in the following Ma?mer^ viz. from thence

to

Sakara Yedeedah
Kubbourou Showledahy
Medeena Mownowarah

Deraje.

180

ago

aoo

goed water,
710 water.

Pilgrims afrive the Night of the New Moon and perform feveral religious Ceremonies ; lighting up a Number of
difcharging a Variety of Squibbs, Rockets and other Fire Works, i Here out of Veneration to the H. City ihey afe

1 Here the

Lamps, and dilchargmg l , -, - . r r • i l • j- «

approaching, they (trip themfelves naked, and travel, in that Manner, the four following Days, coveting only iheir Heads and
Priviiies with Napkins. 5 This Well, which lyes near the K.<i4A/«, the MaAometanj affirm to be the lame, ihac Hugur law ia
the Wildernefs, when She was driven out, with her Son JJhmncl, from the Prefcnce of Sarah. Gen. 11. 19. 4 Here each Pcrion
performs a Sacrifice, in Commemoration of that which Abraham offered inftead of his Son Ifl^mael, (and not Ifaac,) according co
their Tradition, ^rafit alio is fuppofed to be the High Land, or the Land of Heriah, where ^irtham was to offer up his Son
Cen. 11, I, z.

^^^^,j^4;,^4^4;,4^4r4^'$<'$4^4^'$<';Ir4^-^'Jr4M^<jr4r<$><S>'j^^

Mefure de la grande Tyramide de Memphis.

CEtte Pyramide eft orientee aux 4 parties du
Mond, Eft, Oaeft,Nord, Sud.

L'entree eft du cote duNord.

La porte n'eft tout a fait au milieu, le coteOueft
ctant plus long que celui de I'Eft, d'environ
30 picas.

La porte eft elevee 45: pieds au deflus du
terrain.

Hauteur perpendiculaire de la Piramide, 500
pieds.

Longeur des Cotez d-jo pieds.

\tT Canal d'entreequivaendefcendant, gpieds
'6 pouces en quarree.

Longueur du dit Canal, 84 pieds.

Pente du dit 7^% degrees.

Le Canal eft termine par la fable qu' il faut
netoyer pour entrer a gauche , en entrant eft
une efpace de voute rompue d'environ trois toifes
de diametre pour donner communication au Canal
montant.

a'i'Canalqui vaen montant & tire Sud comme
le premier Canal defcendant & autrefois ils s'
embouchoient I'une a I'autre.

Longueur du dit Canal 96 pieds.

Larguer ScHauteur 5 pieds 6 pouces en quarree.

Au bout du Canal montant eft a droite un puits
fee creuse en partie dans le Roc d'environ 17
toifes de profondeur compose de 4 boyaux, ua
droit, un oblique, au bout du quel eft un repo-
foir, & encore un droit & puis un oblique qui
aboutit a du fable.

Au bout du meme Canal montant eft une
plateforme, fa longueur ix pieds, largeyr 3 pieds
4pouces. Cette plateforme s'unit a un g"* Canal
de niveau.

Longueur du dit Canal 113 pieds.

Hauteur & Largeur 3.

Chambre d'en bas. Longueur 1 8 pieds.'
Largeur 16.

Plateforme de la Chambre en dos d'ane chaque
cote 10 pieds.

Hauteur des murs jufqu' au dos d' 3ne 1 1 pieds
3 pouces.

11 y a un trou de 10 a \i pas de profondeur
dans la dite Chambre a gauche en entrant, les
pierres qu'on a tirez du trgu font repandues dans

la Chambre j a l'entree de ce trou paroit une
Niche.

4' Canal qui eft audi montant, fa voute prefq'
en dos d'ane. Longueur 136 pieds. Larguer
entre les mures 6 pieds 6c demi. Larguer ae la
tranchee entre les Banquettes 3 pieds & demi.

Les deux Banquettes chacune un pied & demi
de large 6c de haut.

Mortaifesdans les Banquettes chacune un pied
8 pouces de long, 5 ou 6 pouces de large.

Leur profondeur d'environ un demi pied. Di-
ftance d'une mortaiie a I'autre 3 piecs !6c environ
un tiers. Nombre de mortaifes 56. c'eft a dire
28 fur chaque Banquette.

Hauteur de la voute du 4^ Canal 22 pieds &
demi eft neuf Pierres chacune de deux pieds 5
de haut fommees d'un plangher de la largeur de
tranchee inferieure.

De 9 pierres de la voute 7 feulement font fbr-
tantes, leur faille'e eft de 2 pouces \.

Au bout da 4« Canal eft un f « Canal de niveau^
qui aboutit a une grande Chambre mortuaire.
Longueur 21 pieds. — Largeur 3 pieds 8 pouces.

Hauteur inegale, car vers le millieu il y a une
efpece d'Entrefole avec de Canalures, les deux
tiers de ce %' Canal font revetu de marmor granit.

Grande Chambre ou Sale mortuaire, tcute
encruftee de granit, pave, plancher ?ic murailles.
Longueur 32 pieds.— Largeur i(). Hauteur idem
in 5^ pierres egales. Plancher de 7 grandes pierres
traverfent la Sale, par la largeur & deux pierres
aux deux bouts lefquelles entrent a moitie dans
le mur.

Au fond de la Sale i^ a droit, a 4 pieds & 4
pouces de mur, eft le Tombeau de Granit fans
couvercle, d'une feule pierre. II refonne comme
une cloche. Hauteur de Tombeau 3 pieds 6c
demi. Longueur7.Largeur3.Epaifreurdemipied.

A droit du Tombeau dans le coin a terre oa
voir ini trou long de trois pas &i profond d'en-
viron 2 toifes fait a pres coup.

II y a deux trous a la muraillc de la Sale procbe
de la Porte, I'un a droit, I'autre a gauche, d'
environ deux pieds en quarree, on ne connojt
pas leur longueur, ils ont ete fait en meme terns
que la Pyramide.

Remarques

[fT]

®«i&'3?€*®vlJ«"*^®^^1?^^^SJ^re®^®®®^^?>^lJ^^^®^®^HJ^®^?&^>®«f^^

Remarques fur Je Natron.

LE Natroit ou Nitre d'Egypte a ete connu des
aiiciens ; il ell produit dans deux Lacs,
do-.ic Pliiie parle avec eloge; il les place entre les
vJles de Naiicrate & do Memphis. Srrabon pole
ces deux Lacs Nkrieux dans la Prefecture Ni-
tr'iot:que^ proche les Villes de Hermopo/is &c Mo-
memphiSj vers les Cauaux, qui coulent dans la
Mar sot e : routes ces autorites fe conhrment par
la fi:uation prcfente des deux Lacs de Natron.
L'un des deux Lacs Nitneux, nomme le grand
Lac, occupe un terrain de quatre ou cinq lieuts
de long, lur une lieuc de large dans le defert de
Scete ou Nitrie ; il n'ell pas eloigne des monafteres
de Saint Macaire, de Notre Dame de Suriens &
des Grccs ; & il n'elt qu'a une grande journee a.
rOiieft du Nil & a deux de Memphisvers le Caire,
&. autant de Naucrnte vers Alexandric & la Mer.

L'autre Lac nomme an Arabe Nehile, a trois
lieues de long, fur une & demie de large ; il s'
etend au pied de la montagne a rOiiell & a douze
ou quinze mille de I'ancienne Htrmopo/is parva,
aujourd'hui Damanchour, Capitale de la Province
Beheire, autrefois Nitriotiqne , afTez, prcs de la
Mareote & i une journee d' Alexandric.

Dans ces deux Lacs le Natron eft couvert d'un
pied ou deux d'eau ; il s'enfonce en terre jufqu' a
quatre ou cinq pieds de profundeur ; on le coupe
avec de longucs barres de fer pointues par le bas ;
ce qu' on a coupe eft remplace I'annee fuivanre,
on quclques annees apres, par uu nouveau Sel

Nitre qui fort du fein de la teire. Pour entretenir
fafecondite, les Arabes ont foin de remplir les
places vuides de matieres etrangeres, telles qu'
elles foient, fable, boue, offemcns, cadavres d'
animaux, chameaux, chevaux, anes & au'res ;
toutes ces matieres font propres h. fe rcduire, &
fe reduifent en cfFet en vrai Nitre^ de forte que
les travailleurs revenant un ou deux ans apres
dans les memes quartiers, qu'ils avoient ^puises,
y trouvent nouvelle recolte i recueillir.

Pline fe trompe quand il aflure dans le livre
cite ci dellus, que le Nil agit dans les falincs du
Natroti., commele Mer dans celles du fel, c'eftk
dire que la Produdtion du Natron depend de I'eau
douce, qui innonde ces Lacs ; point du tour,
les deux Lacs font inacceffible par leur fituation
haute & fuperieure aux inondations du Fleuve.
II eft sur pourtant, que la pluye, la rofee, la
bruine & les broiiillards font les veritables pcres
du Natron., qu'ils en hatent la formation dans le
fein de la terre, qu'ils le multiplient & le rendenc
rouge j cette couleur eft le meilleure de toutes,
on en voit aufti du blanc, du jaune & du noir.***

Outre le Nitron., on recueille dans certains
quartiers des deux Lacs, du Sel ordinaire & fort
blanc J 'ou y trouve aulTi du Sel gemme, qui
vient en petits morceaux d'une figure Pirami-
dale, c' eft-a-dire quarree par le bas, & finiffant
en pointe. Ce dernier Sel ne paroit qu' au
Printems.

The Method of making Sal Armoniac in EgyptJ

^AL, Arjnoniac is made of Dung, of which
*-^ Camel's is efteemed the ilrongeft and beft.
The little Boys and Girls run about the Streets
of Kairo^ with Baskets in their Hands, picking
up the Dung, which they carry and fell to the
Keepers of the Bagnios j or, if they keep it for
their own burning, they afterwards fell the Soot
at the Place where the Sal Armoniac is made.
Alio the Villages round about Kairo, where they
burn little el(e than Dung, bring in their Quota,
but the beft is gathered from the Bagnios, where
it crufts upon the Wall about half a Finger's
Breadth. They mix it all together, and put it
into large globular GlalTes, about the Size of a

Peck, having a fmall Vent like the Neck of a
Bottle, but Ihorter. Thefe Glaffes are thin as
a Water, but are ftrength'ned by a treble Coat
of Dirt, the Mouths of them being luted with a
piece of wet Cotton. They are placed over the
Furnace in a thick Bed of Allies, nothing but
the Neck appearing, and kept there two Days
and a Night, with a continual ftrong Fire. The
Steam fwells up the Cotton, and forms a Pafte at
the Vent-hole, hind'ring thereby the Salts from
evaporating, which, being confined, ftick to the
Top of the Bottle, and are, upon breaking it,
taken out in thofe large Cakes, which they fend
to England.

^n Account of the Weather at Alexandria in Egypt,
in the Months of ]a.nua.ry and February, A. D. 16 ^g.

JAN. I. Faire, the Wind little and Sou-
therly.
2. Faire.

3. Faire, at Night it rained a little.'

4. Clowdy and rainy in the Afternoon, and at
Night.

^. Clowdy, rainy and windy N. W.
0 6. Very rainy and windy. N. W.

7. Rainy and windy. N. W. all Day and
Night.

8. Rainy in theMorning, very windy all Day

and Night, at the latter End of the Night very
rainy, the Wind was N. W.

9. The Morning very rainy and windy, at
Night very rainy and windy. N.W.

ID. All Day very rainy and windy. N.W. The
Rainfalls in fudden Gufts, afterwards a little
faire, then again clowdy and rainy. At Night
it rained very much , and in the Morning
fiiowed.

11. Friday, it rained, the Afternoon faire, at
Night rainy. N.W.

Oi II. Saturday

S6

L/ln Account oj the Weather &c.

it. Saturday in the Morning rainy, theAfter-
iioori faire, and at Night little Wind.

13. Sunday faire a little Wind. N.N. W.

14. Monday little Wind S. E. faire.

15. Faire little Wind. S. E. the Air full of
Vapours, fo that although no Clowds, yet the
Body of the Sun fliined not bright.

16. Faire little Wind. S. E.

17. Faire little Wind. S.E. Thefe four Days^
cfpecially the two laft, though no Clowds, yet a
Caligo all Day and Night, fo that the Sun gave
but aweakfliadow, and the Stars little light;
this Caligo or hazy Weather arofe partly from
the Rains that fell before, and partly from the
ufual overflowmg of Nilus.

18. Friday like Thurfday, or rather worfe,
the E. S. E. Wind being g'e.

19. Saturday like Friday.

xo. Sunday the Wind N. and dowdy, Night
faire.

11. Monday the Wind N. W. faire.

21. Tuefday faire, the Wind N. W. it rained
a little towards Night the Wind g'.

1.%. Wednefday fair Day and Night, the Wind
N. W. The Wind fomewhat gf.

24. Clowdy, at Night it rained much. N.W.

25^. Sometimes faire, fometimes clowdy. N.W.
about 4. P. M. it rained fo likewife, at Night
very much.

2(J. Saturday very windy. N. W. and often
rainy.

27 O In the Day very windy. N. W. fome-
times rainy, at Night faire, no great Wind but
fiill of Vapours, fo that the Pole Star nor the
Yards could be clearly feeii.

28. In the Day a dusky Sky all over, yet not
many Clowds, the Sun could not be feen, fo at
Night, in the Night it rained a little, the Winds
Eaft.

29. The Sky full of Vapours, but not foobfcure
«s the 18. a Charter of an Hour before Sun fet,
the Sun being immerft in the Vapours, about the

Horizon feemed for a while like burning Iron,
or like the Moon as I have feen fometimes in an
Eclipfe, as Ihe grew low or half, more or lefs
appeared, and fo by Degrees, till the upper
Edge, at laft ftie was quite loft, though not below
the Horizon. This may fomething lerve to lliew
the Manner of thefe Vapours above 4. P. M. the
N.N.W. begun to blow, all Night faire.

30. Faire. N.N.W.

91. Faire, fo 'till 10 at Night, then it grew
dusky from Store of Vapours by the Eaft Wind.

Febr. i. Clowdy at Night, faire, fometimes
clowdy, a very great N.W. Wind and fome Rain.

2. Clowdy, faire, rainy, N.N.W. Wind gc
Saturday at Night.

9. O Very windy, N.N.W. often rainy Day
and Night, very cold.

4. Monday very windy N. N. W. Day and
Night, often rainy, very cold.

5:. Tuefday very windy and clowdy.

5. Wednelciay little Wind N. at Night obfcure.

7. Thurfday obfcure and dusky, little Wind.

8. Faire, little Wind, at hlight the Wind
Northerly, and it ramed much.

9. Saturday Morning rainy. Afternoon fair
WindE. at Night.

10. Very faire Day and Night WindN.

11. Faire, rainy. N.W.
Faire Day and Night.

.Very faire.

►little Wind Nor-
therly.

the©.

17. I faw 2 Spots m

\%. I went to Cairo. ^

19. Very faire.

20. Faire and obfcure.

21. Obfcure, at Night it rained much, being
at Shimo7ie a great Village fome 50 Miles from
Ca'iro^ on the outfide of the River for fiear of
Rogues, and there I faw Boats of Leather, and
2 Men failing upon 225 Pots.

.^n Account of the Same^ A. D. 1638.

The Merid. Altitude of the Sunne taken by my Brafle Quadrant of 7 Feet, and fometimes by the
Brafle Sextans of 4 Feet, without refped to Refraftion or Parallax.

3d. Having well redified my Inftru

Decern.

ments.

4. St. Vet. Tuefday
the Obferv. very good,
f. Obfervat. good.

Quadr. 3^
IT

J Quadr.

{Quadr.
Sext.

6. Obfervat.

good.

tSext

S Quadr.
tSext.

3T
37

7. Obferv. good.

50S
300
191

?»
155

117
535

47
IS

300

4?
Too

■'5«

300

100

112

300

II. Clowdy and rainy.

13. Clowdy.

14. Very windy, in the Morn- Qh; 37

ing it rained much.
17. Clowdy.

i5. Sunday the Obf. good, it Was Qu. 3^.
very clear and no Wind.

17. Clowdy and Windy.

18. Tuefday no WindjtheObf. good. Qu.35

19. No Wind no Clowdes.

3a»

308

20
21

22,

23'

}

Clowdy or rainy thefe 3 Days.

28^

300

r Quadr. ^y
ISext. 3y

8. (3or4Dayspaft it Was windy) Qu. 35
9- Clowdy.

10. Clowdy, at N. windy and rainy. Qu.3f

11. It was windy clowdy and rainy, I obf. well
m the breaking up of a Clowd.
"^^u *^^^^r^^fions which were hitherto made of the Sunne by the Brafle Quadrant, were by taking of

ttiebhadow on the Top of the Rular by the other Sight or Top at the End. Thele which follow
were taken by letting the Shadow of the Cylindar fall upon one of the Faces,which is thus marked X'

355

24
Day

W.N.W.

The Obf. good, at 3 o'Clock, Qu. 35
and in the Night it rain-
ed much the Wind wefterly.
2^. 26. 27. 18. 29. It rained exceedingly
and Night, with great Winds from the

Decemb.31. St.Vet. Qu. 3(J

the Wind Northerly, the Obf. good.
. Jan. 2. St. Vet. Qu.

3. St. Vet.
" 4- St. Vet.

37-
Qu;37-
QL-37-

303
7?

380
US
300

•is

3»o

Jan. 2f . St. Vet. the Quadrant
with the Rular, the Cylindar Qu. 42. 12I

being broken, the Obf. good. N.W. 3o»

Jan. 2(J. Clowdy. Qu. 43. 1^

Jan. 27. Sunday Obf. good N.W.

Jan. 28. Obfcure. Wind Eaft.

Excerpta

in]

EXCERPTA

E Kalkafenda de Nilo & NHometro.

JA M de Nili incremento, & decremento.
Et quidem quoad incrementi ejus menfu-
ram variant iententiar.

Tradic A!-Mas'udi ex Arabum fententia Nilum
augeri ex aliis fluminibus & fontibus; atque inde
e(Te quod in incremenco ejus csetera flumina &
fontes immiiiuuntur ; & quando ipfe decrefcit,
alia flumina fonceique augentur. Hanc lenten-
tiam confirmat id quod leienAl-Kodhai ex autho-
ritate Abdallahi filii Omar^ & {Amrai) filii Al-Afi,
qui dixerunt Ni/nm ^gypf' efle fluviorum princi-
pem, cui obfequuntur omnia flumina Orientis&
Occidentis ; adeo ut quando extenditur, (ijppe-
ditent ei flumina aquas fuas ; nam in gratiam
ejus erumpere fecit Deus terram in fontes ; ac
tandem curfus ejus, quo ufque Deus voluif, pcr-
venit indicavitque Deus, ieu juilit unicuique il-
lorum (fluminum), ut ad origmem fuam reverta-
tur. Turn ait ex iWon/OT opinione incrementum
& decrementum ejus oriri ex imbribus copiofis,
quod quidem dignofcitur ex accelTu & recelTu j
feu ortu & occafu fiderum, & pluviarum abun-
dantia, nubiumque conliilentia.

Dicunt Copti incrementum Nili fieri ex fontibus
fcaturientibus in ripis ejus, quos vidit non nemo,
qui profedlus luftravit fuperiora ejus. Huic fen-
tentix favet id quod tradit Al-Kodhai ex authori-
tate P'ezid filii Abn Hhabib^ fcilicet Modviam fili-
um Aba Sofidn^ cui Deus fit propitius, ita allo-
quutum fuiilb Caabum cognomento Al-Ahkbdr :
obfecrote, per Deum! an invenilli in libro Dei
potentis & gloriofi hujus Nili fieri mentionem ?
Refpondit ille : Ucique , per Deum ! ncmpe
Deus potens & glonofus revelat (per Angelum)
ei quolibet anno duabus vicibus, ut egrediatur,
dicendo : Dcusjubec tc utfluas. Et fluit, prout
praefcripfit ei Deus. Tum poftea revelat ei
Deus (per Angelum) dicendo ei : O Nile, Deus
jubet te, ut defcendas. Hand dubium autem
quin omnia hxc verba mox allata ad hoc didtum
referenda fint. Hoc eft-igitur fundamentum
cacterorum omnium.

Semper autem incipiunt obfervare incremen-
tum die quinto menfis Bisna, qui eft unus e men-
fibus Coptorum. Et node duodecima ejufdem
ponderatur lutum ; atque tunc per hoc aeftimant
incrementum Nili, prout more confueto evenire
facit Deus excelfus, ut de luto ficco quod fuftu-
lit aqua M//, pondus accipiatur fexdccimdrach-
marum accurate,tum illud folio,vel aliqua re fimili
involvant ponantque in ciita, vel area, aut aliquo
vafe hujufmodi, tum Onente Sole illud ponde-
rant. Et pro ratione augmsnri ponderis, incre-
mentum Nili jeftimatur, cuilibet grano filiquae
attribuendo incrementum unius cubiti., fupra
pondus fexdecim drachmarum.

Die vigefimo fexto ejufdem (menfis Band) ac-
cipitur fuperficies fluminis, & ad illam menfura-
tur fundamentum Nilometri fccundiim quod fta-
tuendum eft incrementum.

Die vigefimo feptimo proclamatur fupra illud
(fundamentum) incrementum. Unicuique au-
tem cubito attribuuntur viginti o6to digiti, donee
compleantur duodecim cubiti, quorum finguli
continent viginti quatuor digitos. Et quando
pervenit ( incrementum ) ad iexdecim cubitos,
quod eft pundtum altitudinis, quo Sultan canalem
Al-K«hera perru.mpit. Eftque dies ilk adeo Ce-

lebris, folemnifque & infignis ut cum eo nullus
in toto orbe comparandus veniat.

Eo ipfo die progrellus Nili nuncia ad caeterasr
regni plagas deferenda perfcribunrur, &: cum
eis tabellarii iter arripiunt, tuncque progrefifus
Nili ad fummum apicem pervenit.

A menfe Mejri, qui eft unus e Coptorum men-
fibus

In Niruz,, qui eft primus dies menfis Tot^ fre-
quens ubique canalium & oftiorum fit ledtio.
Qua occafione oriuntur contentiones, 6c nonr
nunquam inter fe digladiantur.

Deinde fubfidere incipit Niliit.

In fefto crucis, qui dies eft decimus feptimus
menfis Tot iupra didti, fit fedrio majoris partis
reliquorum oftiorum.

Refert Al-Kodha'i ex Ebv Asir, aliifque e Coptit
fupramemoratis, quod quando aqua, ciie duode-
cimo menfis Mefri, elevatur ad akitudinem duo-
decim cubitorum, is eft annus aquae ; alioquia
aqua decrefcit. Quando autem aqua pervenit
ad fexdecim cubitos, ante N&ruz. (feu primum
diem menfis Tot) tunc aqua ad completum finem
pervenit ; tum potior pars progrefifus ejus (M//)
fiet in medietate priore menfis Me/ri, & non-
nunquam in medietate pofteriore ejufdem menfis,'
vel etiameo tardiiis. Et die oftavo menfis Baia
fiet terminus incrementi ejus.

Vidi in libro qui infcribitur Tarikh Al-Nil, i. e2
Hiftoria Nili, quod anno (Hegrr^v) fcptingentefi-
mo octavo tardius evenit flimmus ejus progrefTus
ufque ad diem decimum nonum menfis Baba, quo
elevatus fuit ad fexdecim cubitos, & poftea audius
fuit ad duos digitos i.tra duos dies, uno digito
per diem, poftquam homines petierunr aquam
quatuor vicibus, cuifimile nihil unquam auditum
fuerat in prioribus fxculis.

Enim vero fuerat conftans confuetudo, ut h
momento quo csepit proclamari incrementum
ejus, die fcilicet vigefimo feptimo menfis Abi&
ufque ad finem menfis Buna, eHet augmentum
ejus leve circiter duorum digitorum ufque ad fere
decimum diem ; ut plurimum enim increfcebac
hoc modo : Deinde ineunte menfe Mefri invalef-
cebat incrementum ejus augebaturque ufque ad
decem (digito uno quoque die) & non ulterius ;
aliquando vero infra hujufmodi. Maximus porr6
numerus digitorum, quo fiebat incrementum ejus,
erat prope fummum apicem progrefifus, adeo uc
{xpe effetfeptuaginta digitorum (unoquoque die),
jam vero admiratione dignum eft quod eo ipfo
die quo ad fummum apicem progrefiTus eft, pari-
ter aC[urgit ad fepruaginta digitos : tum mane
diei quo ad fummum apicem pervenit, adhuc
augetur duobus digitis vel circiter ; atque ita
complet incrementum luum. In fine menfis Baba
incrementum ejus eft modicum ^ ceffatque augeri
propter inopiam qua laborat menfis Baba, cum
eo menfe parum admodum aqux in Nilum influar.

Narrat Abdol-Rahhna?! filius AbdoUah filii Al~
Hhacam, aliiqiie, quod quando Mojlemi JEgjpto
potiti funt, incolae ejus ad Amru hlium Al-Ar,
ineunte menfe Buna venerunt, dixeruntque illi :
O Emire , i. e. Imperator , circa hunc Nilum
noftrum eft traditio, ut non fluat nifi certa condi-
tione, qus fie fe habet, nempe quando appetic
dies duodecimus hujus menfis (B»w»t,) apprenen-
dimus puellam virginem de confenfu patris &;

P matris.

Epccerpta e Kalkafenda

inatris, quibus pro ilia amplam gratificationem
exhibemus, tuni hanc puellam preciofilTimo ap-
paratu adornatam in fluvium projicimus. Quibus
auditis refpondit Amru: Non habemus talem
confuetudinem in religione Ejlamlfmi. interea
morati func illi per duos menfes videlicet Abib &
Msfrh At Nilus nequaquam audus fuit vel pa-
rum vel multum.

Quod cum vidilTet Amru^ ea de re certiorem
fecit Imperatorem fidelium Omar filium Al-
Khettab^ fcripfitque ia fine epiftolae : Anne in-
clinas, ut ita fiat ?

Rel'cripfitOw/rr zANtlim ipfumEpiftolam mag-
liificentia plenam his verbis.

AbdaUa Omar^ Imperator fidelium, Nilo JEgypti.
Porro : Quod fi iponte & proprio motu fluere
nolis, fcito elie Deum unum viiltorem qui potell
te cogere ut fluas. Interea nos Deum obnixe
precamur ut te fluere faciat. {Fa/e)

Hanc Epiftohm niifit ad Amru, qui illam in
i^ilum projecit. Quo fado incola; Mgjfti avide
fuccefllim hujus Lpiftola: prxftolabantur. Et
mane furgentes die crucis, videruut Nilum incre-
mento jam pervenilfe ad altitudinem fexdecim
cubitorum.

Traditio eft Gmile quid accidiffe temporibus
Mofis^ cui pax. Scilicet Deus AW«ot cohibuerar,
ne increfceret ; quare volebant rebelLirc : cum
autem^/q/fw precibusinterpellafient, ille pro eis
rogavit, ut fluerec NUns^ fperans fore ut ad fidem
converteientur, cumque mane furrexilFent, ecce
jam Deus fluere feccrac Ni/um, adeo ut ilia nod:e
ad fexdecim cubitos excrevifler.

Vidi in Hiftoria Ni/i fupra laudata, quod tem-
poribus ^/-/►/i?«7?i?w/fr, un'ms e Kha/ifis Fatemitis
in JEgypto, fublHtitN>'/rf^ per duos annos non af-
furgens. AfTurrexit autem anno tercio : perman-
iit autem ufque ad annum quintum non defcen-
dens. Deinde defcendit fuo confueto tempore,
& effluxit aqua de terra j fed nemo inventus fuit
ui illam feminaret propter hominumpaucitatem.
'oftea anno fexto affurrexit Niliis^ tum fubftitit
ufque ad finem anni feptimi, adeo ut non relidta
fuerit transfufio ejus abhominibus,ncquerelid:um
fiierit ullum animal quadrupes incedeus praster
afinos quibus trahebatur currus Khalifa Al-
Moflanfcr. Deinde fubito ad apicem evedtus fuit
Kilus fexdecim cubitorum in una nocte, poft-
quamantcafaciletranfvadabaturalittore adlittus,
gc minima altitude fupra ordinariam fuperficiem
ZS7>/i fuerat in decremento, unius cubiti & decern
digitorum. Atque hoc evenit inde ab anno
Hegira ufque ad finem anni odtingentefimi, dua-
bus tantiim vicibus : Quarum prima fuit anno
centefimo fexagefimo quinto Heg'ira^ eo enim
anno Nilus pervenit ad altitudinem quatuorde-
cim cubitorum, & quatuordecim digitorum, fe-
cunda autem fiiit anno quadringentefimo octoge-
fimo quinto, quo Nilus pervenit ad altitudinem
feptemdecim cubitorum , & quinque digito-
rum.

Tale quid fimile accidit noftro tempore, anno
videlicet odlingentefimo fexto, volo diccrepunc-
tum ad quod pertigit fuperficies Nili in incremen-
to ejus, ex eo quod vidi delineatum ad finem
annifeptingentefimi vigefimi quinti quod pertigit
ad novem cubitos.

Audivi quemdam hominem dicentem quod
anno feptingentefimo fexagefimo quinto fuperfi-
cies N/7i elevata fuit ad duodecim cubitos; &c
minima altitudo ad quam pertigit decrementum
in fine increment!, tuiffe duodecim cubitorum
cum duobus digitis. Atque hoc idem evenerat
anno quadringentefimo vigefimo quarto : volo
dicere pundtum ad quod pervenerat tempore
fupra dido, nempe ad oftodecim cubitos ; adeo
ut mirarentur homines de N/'/o, quod audtus
fuerit ad novemdecim cubitos temporibus Omari
filii Abdall-Aziz,. tum node feptima eo ufque

?

pervenerit ut fupra viginti cubitos exceflerit, in
aliquot temporis intervallis.

Mirabile etiam illud fuit quod anno trecente-
fimo feptuagefimo nono fuperficies Nili ad novem
cubitos tantiim proceflerir, nee tamen ullum inde
fecutum fuit damnum, fed ad quindecim cubitos
pervenit, cum quinque digitis.

Plurimis annis, in quibus fuperficies Nili fuit
infra duos cubitos, fummus apex incicmenti per-
venit ufque ad ododecim cubitos.

Jam de Nilometris. Refert Ehrahim filius Wafif-
Shaky in libro rcrum mirabilium, primum qui
Nilo Nilomttrum appofuit, fuiffe Kkajlamum fepti-
mum ^gypti Reguni antediluvianorum. Is Fifci-
nam ingencem couftruxit fuper quam duas figu-
ras jeneas aquilarum unius mafculx , alterius
fceminas impol'uit ; juflitque ei adfiftere facerdo-
tes & dodtos viros, qui die quodam anni peculi-
ari, verba quaedam immuimurantes, aherutram
ambarum aquilarum ad fibilandum allicerent.
Quod fi mafcula fibilaret, id pro bono omine
fauitoque nuncio augurabantur, fore ut Nili am-
plum incrementum fieret. Quod fi vero fcemina
fibilaret, malum omen interpretabantur de de-
fedtu incrcmenti. Quare pro hoc anno cibos ne-
ceflarios & annonam providebant.

Dicit Al-Mas'udi : Audivi a coetu incolarum
urbis Gizah, qui dicebant Jofephiim^ cui pax,
quo tempore extruxit Fyramides^ etiam Nilome-
trum fufcepidc ad dignolcendam Nili incrementi
& decrementi menfuram.

Dick Al-Kodha' 1 , idque in urbe Memphis : fer-
tur autem Nilum primb mcnluratum fuifle in ter-
ritorio didto Alwahy donee extrudtum fuit Nilo-
metrum Memphis, 6r Coptos hoc Nilometro ufos
tuilTe quo ufque abolitum fuit.

Dico ego ; Locus Nilometri in Memphis ad hoc
ufque tempus dignofcitur in vicinia Fyramidum \
Jofepho extrudlarum, qua parte fita ell urbecula
nomine Al-Badrejl:m. Aiunt illos ibi Nilum men-
furaffe lapidibus aggeftis & plumboferruginatis.

Dicit Al-Mas'udt quod Dalucah coguomento
V&t\A-2i,JEgypti reginapoft (fubmerfum) Fharaojiem
Nilometrum parvum in cubitos diftindlum pofiiit
in urbe Anjer.a. Aliud etiam Nilometrum pofuit
in urbe Ekmim. Romani pofuerunt Nilometrum in
caftelloCerjc.

Dicit Al-Kodhdi: Ante expugnanonem (^gypti
per Mojlemos) erat Nilometrum in Kai-fareah Al-
Acfah in Al-Fojidt, donee Mojlemi unum ex ipfo-
rum fabrica extruxerint inter arcem & mare.

Cum itaque venifiTet Ejlamifmus, & JEgyptus
debellata effet,tunc temporis Ni/ometrum iwM^m-
phi, ScNi/us mtniurabatur in Memphi^Sc menfor in
locum didtum Al-Keta ingrediebatur, ibique
proclamabat.

Poftea extruxit Amru filius Al-As Nilometrum
in Afipdfi [Syene) ; tum aliud in Da7idarah.

Deinde in diebus Mo'dviah extruxit Nilometrum
in Ajifeva.

Cum autem Mgypto prseefTet AbdaU-Aztz. filius
Manvdn extruxit Nilometrum parvum cubitis no-
tatum in Hholvmi in ditione Al-Fofldt fito.

Tum quando gubernavit Afdmah filius Zaid
cognomento Al-Banukki extruxit Nilometrum in
infula Al-Sand'ah, qux nunc audit Al-Uaudhah,
(i. e. hortus amasnus) jufiTu Solaiman filii Abda'l-
Malec, unius e Khalifis filiis Omaiah, anno Hegira
nonagefimo feptimo. Illudque eft cscterorum
maximum in cubitos diftindtum.

Denique exftruxit Al-Mdmun Nilometrum in
inferiore parte terrae infulse praedidse , anno
ducentefimo feptimo, gubernante Mgyptum Tazid
filio Abda'I-Malec. Atque illud eft {Nilo?netrum}
quo utuntur ufque ad hoc tempus noftrum.

Chrijfiani habebant regimen Nilometri, fed illos
amovit Al-Motavakkel, Si huic regimini prxpo-
fuit Abu'l-Radadum AbdaUam filium Abdal-Saldm
Al-Mudab, virum probum. Perfeveratque Nilo-
metrum

de Nilo & Nilometro.

19

I

metrum in xdificio fiio integrum ufque in praefen-
tcm diem. Illudque infuper reparavit Ahhmed
ben Thulun anno ducentefimo quincjuagefimo
none.

Quilibet cubitus continct viginti odlo digitos
donee compleatur elevacio aqux ad duodccini cu-
bitos. Dcinde cubitus fit viginti quatuor digi-
torum.

Quando igitur volunt fupponere banc elevati-
onem pcrtigille ad fexdecim cubitos, diflribuunt
duos cubitos redundantes qui continent viginti
od;o digitos , inter duodecim cubitos quorum
unufquilquc continet viginti quatuor digitos. Sic-
que tit quilibet cubitus viginti o(5lo cubitorum.

Dicit Al-Kodhtii : Ratio hujus cit, quemad-
modum letcrt A'-Uhofjin Mohhammed filius
Abdd" I- Ma7i am in Epiltola fua, quod Mnjlemi^
quando JEgypto potiti funr, expofuerunt 0?naro
filio A!-Khi'ttal?, cui Deus iit propitius, id quod
aegre t'erebant incolce Mgypti de caritate annonae
quo tempore N'tlus fubfidebat in termino juxta
iiUometriitn illorum plufquam decurtatio ejus.
Quje res cogebat illus colligere commeatum in
anguilioris annonvc tempus, quae coUeCtio adhuc
cogebat augere pretium annonas.

Kr fcriplit Omar ad Amri't fcifcitans ab eo rei
veritatcni.

Refpondit Amru his verbis : Equidem reperi,
inquifitione faiSta, ut JEgyttis irrigetur, quatenus
incolse ejus annona; penuria non laborent, unum
terminum eiFe debere, ut NHus ijicrefcat ad qua-
tuordecim cubitos, aiterum autem terminum, quo
univeria ^gyptus irrigetur, quatenus prx necef-
fario fuperabundet , adeo ut relinquatur apud
ipfos alterius anni provifio, efTe debere, ut l^iilus
increfcat ad iexdecim cubitos. Inveni etiam duo
efle extrema jeqiialiter timenda circa excefT'um &
defecSum clevationis aquce , & inundationis ;
videlicet duodecim cubitos pro defedtu, & odto-
decim pro excedu.

Qua dc re Omar, cui Deus fit propitius, in

confilium advocavit Alt filium Abu Talch, qui
confilium dedit, ut ad ilium feribcns jubcret N;-
lomttrum ab eo exltrui, & ut duos cubitos duode-
cim cubitis fuper addcret, & id quod polt eos
refiduum effet, llipcr fundamento relinquerer.

Dicit Al-Kodh'ai : Ubi obferva quod noflro
tempore fadta ell corruptio fluviorum, (Sc immi-
nutio ftatus rerum, cujus argumenium eit quod
Nilometra antiqua rcgionis Al-Sa'id a primo ad
ultimum conltanter habuerunt viginti quatuor di-
gitos pro uno quoque cubito fine ulla additione
ad hunc numcrum.

Dicit A!-Mas'udi : Quando Nilu! compleverat
altitudinem quindecim cubitorum, & ingredieba-
tur decimum fextum cubitum, tunc emergebat
bonum nonnullis iiominibus, ncque nimium ri-
gabatur terra. Sed hinc fiebat imminutio tribu-
torum Soltani. Quando autem perveniebat in-
crementum ad fexdecim cubitos, tunc comple-
batur tributum Soltani, & homines multo pro-
ventu abundabant ; eoquc inundabatur quarta
pars regionis, fed hoc erat nocivum jumentis
propter defectum pabuli.

Turn ait : Summum denique incrementorum
generalium , quod urilitatem regioni univerfa;
afferebat fuit illud, quod affiirgebat ad feptem-
dccim cubitos. Atque futficicntiam omnimodam,
& fatietatem univerix terrae ejus complebat.

Quando autem poftquam increvit Niliis ad de-
cimum feptimum cubitum, provehitur ad deci-
mum odtavum, tunc inundatur quarta pars ^-
gypt'i, &c nocumento eft nonnullis prxdiis. Atque,
inquit, ita fe habet incrementorum pars maxima.

Ego dico : Talis erat rerum ftatus in eo, quo
fcribebat tempore, & ante illud, talifque cur-
rens modus, prout ille memorise prodidit, in
annis plurimis ufque ad annum feptingentifimum
prasteritum. At vero hoc noftro tempore (vide-
licet anno 806.) folum terrse elevatum eft ex eo
quod eam invafit e luto, quod aqua fecum volvit
fingulis annis, aded ut pontes exfuperaverit.***

€*€*€<*€*€*€*€? €*##€*€*€*€«€*€*€*€*€^#C*€*€*€^€*€*vM*€*€*€*€*€*€^€*#€*#€*€*##€*

Nummi mnnuUi ah Auciore in Africa coUecli,
cjiiicjue in ea Regione cuji fu'tjfe videntur.

iT3 EX IVB A '.

Caput JubX) diadematum.
KAeonATPA ^ mv.MSCh.
Crocodilus 3.

2 D.N. IVSTINIANVS P.P. AVG+.

Caput Juftiniani diadematum.

N
O -

X

nil

CAR.

cognomine
Numidarum
ultimum, qui a Caligula intenccius luic. I'orro yuaa nic noicer luu juo<e i. niiui, ntcmyjam uepos, Gau<Le
pronepos, AUfinipg pionepotis nepos. Ita eniin fe habet feries ilia Regum Numidarum, quain in R. lyeineccio (de
Famit. Tab. 43. p. 319 .) interruptam videmus, ut fidem facit Infcriptio hsc fequens antiqua, quain in arcs
Carthaglnh Nov* apud fJifpanitim invenit mecumque communicavit V. R. Pa. JCimenes.

REGI IVBAE REGIS
IVBAE FILIO REGIS
IE M PSA LIS N. REGIS GAVD. .
PRONEPOTIS MASINISAE

PRONEPOTIS NEPOTI
H V I R QJ/ IINQ.. PATRONO

C O L O N I.

3 Crocodilus, utpote Nllotlcum Animal, Symbolum fuit JEgyptt, unde CleopUM duxit origifletn." 4 Nummus hie
defcribituc 9 Mfdiabtirba de Imp. Rom. Nuinilin p.^64- M»Mlan. 168 j.

P 2 3 KAR"

6o

Nummi in Africa coUeciu

31 KARTAGO, in Eplgrapbe.
Miles • flat, finiftra haftam tenens.
Caput Equi dccurforii : & in Exerg. XXI._

Nummi fequentes nee una nee altera parte in-
fcripti ftint : quorum decern priores exhibent

4 Caput Cereris, ornatum ^ fpicis ; inter-
dum etiam cornu bubulo 3 ; & inauribus.
'Equum 4 ftantem, cervice erefto. Ad

pedem triapunfta, forma triangulari pofita.
J AL. Equum ftantem, cum annulo.

6 AL. Equum ftantem, cervice reflexo.

7 AL. Equum ftantem, cervice reflexo,
cum Lunula ^.

8 AL. Equum currentem.

9 AL. Equum ftantem cum Palma ^.

10 AL. Equum defultorium, cervice re-
flexo, pedem dextrum elevantem.

11 AL. Equum, cervice reflexo , pedem
dextrum elevantem.

12 AL. Caput Equi 7.
I J AL. Caput Equi, cum uncixnotS.

14 Caput diadematuro,baj:ba promlnentc &
acuta.
Equus currens.

I y Caput diadematnm,barba prominente &
acuta. Cincinnis in orbem tortis feu cala-
miftratis.
Equus currens, cum Palms ramulo *.

16 Idem : quod Jubx majoris, ob vultus
(imilitudinero, effe videtur.

Equus gradiens, cum ftella 5>

17 Caput Jovis Ammonis '°.
Elephas ".

1 8 CaputHerculis '^pelle Iconino amiclum-
Leo gradiens '5.

19 Palma, cum daftylis,
Pegafus "!■.

20 AL. Equus ftans, cervice eredo.

21 AL. Caput Equi.

Ex Are omnes , prefer quartum &
turn, quorum hie ex argento, alter ex auro
citur.

quin-
corifi-

I Selifarlui {otCillf c[m deviRo Gillmere, Cari/jjgiwm Iinperlo Romano reftituit. Numerusxxi, &Nuin.XIIIi
in priori nummo, Annos Regni Jufiiniani defignant : vi\. A. D. J47. & 540. Vid. Mediabarb. ut fupra. i Ctra
eniin m^tirtxfi dicitur ; unde Horatius Carin. Secul.

- - - fpkeg donat

Cererem corona.
Quique etiam Dea fnigifera eft, ideoejue fa:pius cernitur in nummis yifrkx, Sc\llx,Mgyptl, aliarumqueRcgionum,
quse olim, propter tritici & fruinentiubertatem, celeberrimi fuerunt. 3 Ccm etiam, quae eadem cum/yofeeft,
bovinis cornibus pinoitur. Ita enim A/ero(/oi«« Eut. *. 41. Tc jafr'if In®' ayltXf4s^ih yvtaiKvuf, hOXKEVOH iri,
ttgirxTrtf EAmi tit Uv) f^i^ovn. Vid. Obf. p.397. 4 Equus, utpote animal potens & bellicoium, a Z^fciW forfati
imprimis domituni, InHone fuit Maurhanix, Numl-iix&t. Carthaginienfiiim Regionis. Numlda eniin,ab antiquifllrais
temporibus, ob equitationem & in equis educandis folertiam, palmara cjeteris gentibus pra:ripuerunt. Punfta
forte pondus vel valorem indicant ; ut annulus in fequenti. Vel fi Nummus in una aut altera Carthaginlenfium Co-
lonia, apud Skiliam i. e. Trinacriam, cufus fuit, per punfta totidera iftius Infuls Promontoria denotari polTint.
5 Lunula five Crefcens Symbolum fuit Ijidii, i. c. CmrU, Des frugifev.*. Vid. Not. & Obf.ut fupra. 6 ^ict^
(praecipue interiores ejus partes,) seque daftylis abundat, ac Mgyftm, Idtme, Babylon &c. ideoque Palmara pro
Infigni fuo five Symboio aequo jure vendicare poffit. Vid. Obf p.8j. 131. 158. lit. 7 Hoc Symbolum referre
poflumus ad caput Equi inventum in jaftis Cmhagmii fundamentis. In primit fundamentit caput bubulum inventum
eft ; quod au/picium tpiidem fruSiuofx terra: fed laboriofx, perpttuo<jue ferva tirbis piit : propter quod in alium locum nrbt tran-
flata. Ibi qmqut equi caput repertum, bellicofum poter.temque populum futmum /ignipcant, urbi Mfpkatam j'edem dtdit. Juft.
1. 18. J. Sicctiain yirgilius An. 1. 1.44^

LtKHS in U'be fuit media, Utlffimut umbra ;
Qfo frimum jaliati undii &■ furbint Pceni
£fj'odere toio jignHm, quod regia Juno
Atonflrarat, caput ami equi : fie nam jore btUo
Egregtam & facilem viciu per fecula gentem.
8 Palmi ramulus vel viftoriam quandam ab hofte portatam, vel Jubam minorem, (inodo nummus hie Jub«
Senicris eft,) defignare poteft. Arteniidorus quippe auftor eft (Oncir. 1. 1. cap. 79.) Principum liberts per ramai
Palmarum defignati. Unde certe haud male collegide videtur Trifiamii, fignatos in quodam Conftantii nummo tres
Palmae rainos, denotare tres magni Conftantini filios. Spar.h. De Ufu &c. Numifm. Dilf. 6. p. 336. 9 Per
Stellam, Virtus forfan Solis in frugibus producendis viribufque prolificis & bellicofis equis addendis dcnot^tur.
Quidni etiam /l/c/JiccMi efle poflit ? Ut enim hacc Paftoris ftella eft, JVumidit cette, utpote vitam paftoralem
agentibus, femper grata eflet & veneranda. Stella, in quodam Battiadorum nummo, ^poUinem denotabat in
eo traftu Sacerdotem, fecandum Begerum (Thef Brand. Vol. I, p. 518.) vel Regein e Ludis equeftribus viftorem
revertentem, Stella feu Sole duce, fecundum 5/'W;cm;«»> Diff. 6. p 300. 10 In Lybia, Templum & Oraculuin
celebenimum olim Jovi ./immoni conditum fuit : .yimmoni illi nempe, qui idem efle perhibetur cum Chamo, cui
^gjfti] & Lybet debcnt originem. 1 1 Tempore, quo cufus fuit hie nummus, elephantes frequentes erra-
bant in Septentrionalibus .«<*)r/c<e partibus, ut patet in £«. p. zo. F. p. 21. B. Ita etiam Poeta, d^ yifrk»
loquens.

Et vaUoi Elephantat habet, ftevofque Lionet
In pcents fiecunda fuai parit horrida TeUui. Manil. 1. 4.

li fJercuUi mm^e LybUus, cujus fama, propter certamen cum >*«««o (Exc. p. lo.C.) Aram apud Zivow.(ibid. D.)
Specus in Promontorio ^mpelufta difto (Exc. p.i 8. D.) Columnafque (ibid. E.) femper fuit inter ^fros celeberrima.
13 Per Leonem hie exhibitum, intelligi poteft vel ^friat Symbolum, quae a Poeta nuncupatur

— ^^^— — Leonum

.Arida mitrix.
vel Lio ab Htrcult interfeftus. 14 Nummus hie etiam inter .Africanot numerandus eft, licet altera parte Pega-
fum, Corinthiorum Symbolum, exhibeat. Palma quippe hie expreffa, racemos fuos profert propendentes, utpote
daftylis onuftos, quae apud Corinibwn, ob regionis frigiditatera, nulla alia efle poflit quam fterilis. Prsterea, ut
Pegafus nihil aliud fit nifi celer tquus, tale infigne optime ^jriae conveniet, ob celerum ncmpe equorum in ea
terrarum parte provcntum. Vid. Tnjl. Comment. Tom. I. p. 89. & Spanhiim. Difler. j. p. 177.

ThelNDEX

\ i)

THE

I

D E X.

•$'4;<'^'$>4r'jr4;>'$>4^'$<'$.-$.s{;.-$.>;;'4;>4^4f><j^-$>'j^<j^4r4;<^

gO" The Letter p denotes the Page ; N, the Notes; E, with the Number after it,
the fcfpedive Page of the Collection of Papers inferted after the Objcrvations.

yiBdt eluded, the Timke. p 51.
/"l ^cc46a(Mountains)p.io3.557.
><c/j Bobba, the Ptrcnopierus ,
Oripetargui, or I{ad>amah. P.38S.

^cbola, p. 193.

^cilla, p. 195.

^ccroude (the River ) p. 196.

^cra Inf. p. 18.

^ddace, vid. Lidmee.

^des. p. 156.

^(fgc-fiee (the River) P58.

^d]erome, the Heroopolit p.J4i. 378.

^(/;-ojp« (Arabs) p.73.

^dnmiaum,^.l6i. 186. now ffi-A/a.
p.l6i.

^gimurus\n(. p. 146.

jEgypt- vid. Fgypt.

^prica Propria, p. 101. 141.

^friltfoh. p. J.

^iUh, vid. Eloth.

^in .A%ill. p.t If .

— — Se/cc/j p.78.

Di^jfe, p8j.

— — tl Fouah, p 1 06.

— c/ Kjlb, p. 1 13.

JQdran, or the Fountain of

Tar. p. 84.

— — Maithie. p. 86.

Ou-heide. p. 1 17.

I{ummel. p. Hi.

^ir, the Temperature of it in
Barbary. pii7. \n SyrU. p-358.

^i-yacoute (i]\e Diftrift) p. 1 10.

^I^ifr, the River and City. p.3i7-

.yil ^teah, the Cora'^a. p. 164.

^Ueegah (the Ruins of) p. 113.

Alexandria, the Ports &c. ofit p 338.

Algiers ; the Limits and Extent of
the Kingdom, p izi. it's Courts
of Judicature. P314 the Office
o{ the Cady. p.315. of the Prin-
cipal Minifters who fit in the
Gate. ibid, the Punifhments. iiirf.
and p. 316. Turk^i not puniftied
publickly. p. 3 16 it's Alliances
with Chrijiian Princes, ibid, how
their feveral Interefts are main-
tained, p 3 17-8. the Defcription
of the City, Ports, Navy &c. of
Atgitri.^.6S.
Alg'"h the Anticnt /£<>/?«»». p. 71.
the Government; wherein it con-
iifts. P-3IO. the Dey, his Power,
Charafter, and Eleftion. p. 311.
frequently cut off. itid. the Forces
of this Kingdom, p. 311. the
Method of keeping the Arabs in
Subjection, ibid how their Army
is recruited, p. 3 13. their Officers
ibid, the Revenue, p. 314. the
pay of the Army. ibid.
Ai Hennah. p. 165. E. 37.
Al-Mtfer, vid. i{airo.

Amakl^tes, their Situation. p.34f.
Ammer, GxtaHan Arabi^ot J^bytei.

p.58.
Amnii Trajanus, the l(hatii that runs

through I{airo. p.340. 437.
Ampfaga ft. now U^ed el l^beer.

p. 91, 93.
Andaloufe (the Town of) p.li.
Ang-gadd,they4rabs andDefert.p. i6.
Animals ; the Sacred Animals of
£gypt. p. 39^. Others received alfo
into their Sacred Writings, ibid.
Parts alio of Animals, p. 397.
Different Animals combined to-
gether, p. 398.
Anounah (the Ruins of) p. 123.
Antaraduiy or Tortofa. p. 315.
Antilope, or Ga-^U. p. 143.
Apamea, now El Hammah, or Ha-

tnatl). p. 31 J.
Apl>rodifium. p. 164.
ApoIlM' P^omorjt. p. 146.
A^ux Calide. jp/i'iy.
^qtiieCaLidie Colonia. p. 64.
AiptiUria p.158.
.y^quis Kegiit. p 101.
Aqux Tibilitante. p.m.
Arabi, of the Tell. p. 107. or^byles.
p. 86. given toSuperftition.p.3oj.
to Sorcery andWitchcraft. p.306.
adminifter Juftice among them-
felves. p. 309. the Power of do-
ing which, does not always de-
fcend from Father to Son. p. 3 10.
in what manner theyfleep. p.187.
they go bare-headed, p. 291.
their method of Eating, p. 297.
are good Riders, p. 299.
Arabty vid. Bedotveensy their Man-
ners and Cuftoms. p. 300. their
method of Saluting one another
p. 301. hofpitable to Strangers.
ibid always in War with one a-
nother. p. 302.
Aradus, or Arpad, now J{oit-wadde,

p.325.
Arbailah or Arbaal p.fl.
Area or Arka, the Seat of the
Arkiiet. p. 327.
Architefture; to whatDegree known

\n Barbary. p.275.
Arhem (the River) p. 3 4.
Arts and Sciences little encouraged

in Barbary. p. 26 1.
Ay^tv, the antient Arftnaria. p.28'
Affiit. p. 159
Ajjurui o r Ajjurai, p . 1 9 8 .
Atlas, ( the Mountains of) p. 7.

18. 67. 88.
Aurafians, theirComplexions.p.iio.
Atr^a. p 8 1 .
A'^efe (^Arabs') p. 60.

Btul-fKfphon, p. 3 4 6.

B.

fi<jio»i-c (Mountain) p 104.
Babylon or Latopolis. p.343.
Babylonianiy their Caftle. p. 340.
Back-Houfes, the Canacula. p. 280.
Bagai, (the Ruins of) the Bagajis,

p.131.
Bagrada. p.!l29. 146, 1471
Bahyre Pharaoune. p.2ll,
Bahyrasj what ? p 69.
Baideah, what! p. 3 46.
Baitnah (the Ruins of) p. 117.
Baniuri. '^,66.
Bantmari, p. 5 7. 60.
Barbary^ the Provinces ofit. pf,6.

N. 6,7. from whence the Name.

pi. N. I.
Barbata (the River) p.i9.
Bareekah, (the Plains and River of)

Barometer, how affefled in Barbary.
p. 218. not affeifted with Earth-
quakes, p. 234.

Bajiion. p.98.

Battat, vid. l{at el AmouJIje. p. 43^

Bedovseens ; their manner of Life,
p. 286. 300. vid. Arabs.

Beeban, or Gates, p.102.

Beja, or Bay-jab, the Kacca. p, i6j,

Bekffr el JVaJh. p. 242.

Belus (River) now I^ardanab. p 332.

Benjamin (the Tribe of) p. 333.

Beni, the meaning of it. P17.N. *.

Beni Abbefs. p.102.

Ammer. p.52.

Beleit. p.92.

. Boomafoude, p.91.

Boo Taleb. p. 1 1 2 .

— — Friganahj an inhofpitable CIan<

P-93-

Haleefa. p. 76.

— — Haleel. ibid.

Meadjah. p. 37.

Ifab. P9I.

A/aad. ibid.

Menajjer. p. 39.

Mer.aper. p.6l.

Me':(^l>, the Aftlanog<etuti.p.i6-

— -^Mida. p. 60,

Ks/h'd, or Arax. p. 61.

Sala. p. 76. 122,

Smeal. p. 5 r.

Snouje. p. 47.

JVelbaan. p. 93. 121.

— —Tifra. p. 3 9. 61.
Timnah. p. 60.

Zeian. p. 28.

ZeneJSel, or Jefheten. p. 1 7. N. I.

ZerwaU. p. J4.

Berinjhell, the Ifl. p.43.

Berepte tl Hadge. p.43 7.

Bery-gan (Village) p. 86.

Beys, or Viceroys of Algitrs, their

Power, p. 6.
Bikfer, the Canopus. p. 3 3 7.
Biledulgerid, or Blaid tljeridde p f .
Q^ Birds }

THE INDEX.

iirds ; the curioUs SpetUi of Bar-

bary. p. 151,
Bifiara, the Capital of Z<tab. p. 1 5 3 .
Bitumen, how raifed from the Bot-
tom of the Dead Sea. p.374. the

Quality of it. p-375'
S'fX^ium, not fo fertil as the An-

tients hare made it. p.iSj. 218.

now the Winter Circuit of the

Kingdom of /"HttiV p- 141.
Bhsrta, the Hippo Diarrhymi, or

Zarituu p.l44-
Blaid el Madoone, vid. Tefepid.
BUid el Jereed, p. 5. ot Jttidde. p.z 10.
Bleda or Bleeda. p.4j. the fii'da Colon.

p 74 the Defcription of it. ibid.
Boccore ; their Time of being ripe.

p. 364. 370.
Bona, (the City) or Btad el yintb,

the ^ifhrodifium. p. 96.
Booberak (Ri^er) p 74.
BooferJQone (Dafhkrah) p 8f .
Boo-Hadjjr, or ^gai-. p. 1 9 1.
Boohatman (Arabs) p. 61.
Boohammam (Diftrift) p. 111.
BoHJeial), the Port, the antient Sarda.

p.89. the City, ibid, the antient

Suldx. ibid.
Boujeieah , ( the Mount.nin and

Dajhhthi nf ) p. 67.
Boo-khammel (Arabs) p.54-
Boomuggar (Diftriftof) p. iij.
Boorinen (the Mountain) p. loi.
Boofaada, a CoJIeftion oi Dijhlqaiu.

p.8j.
Boojhatter, or t/«;c4. p. 148.
Bolargo, what; p. 1 5 J.
BradOf ov Bagrada. p. 146, 147.
Brali,; what it fignifics. p.iJJ-
Bread ; the ^rtibs &c. great Eaters

ofit. pi^6.
Bredeah (the Diftrift of) p.51.
Breik^, the Canuccis. p-37.
Budrvowe, the River. P'73.
Bitgdoora, the River, p. 74.
Bugij, vid Soojeiah,
Burgh l-;am%a, the ^«^i<«, p.8o.

Majanah. p. 107.

.^ — Srfaary. p 78.
——Tifumfeely. p. 58.
—TaiU, theTurris CiiMi. p.114.
Burnooft, or C/o«i, witnout Seam,

the Pallium, p. 290.
Burvnak^eth, the Diftrift. p.78.
Bufdera, the Plains of p. i^j^.
Butter, the Method of making it

in Bxrbary. p. 241.
Bux?^» Mons. p. 100.

C.

Ciecias, p.3^9, Cttflellefpontiat, p. 3^0.
what Jfriflotlt obfevves of it.
P361.

Cairo, vid. J{a'iro.

CaUmoi, now I^lemony. p-3 30.

Caliah or CaUh, what it nnports.
£.f 3. Callah (c/) theTown. p f j-
the antient Ciilui or ^pfar. ibid,

Callat Shimmah. p 3$-

C«i^c(£«) p.98.

Orninrotit or Tmnfrant- p. 2 f .

Camel, capable of great Fatigue.
p. 239. the Strufture of their
Stomachs, p. 239. N. i. provi-
dentially created for the Service
of the Deferts. p. 389.

Canaflel ( the Village and .^rabt )
p. 28.

Canopy, what? p. 287.

CanopM , the Falhion &c. of the
Veffel. p. 42 J.

CanopHs ot Bikeer. p.337>

CaniKcit or Brtik- p. 37.

Cape Blanco, the Promomorium Candi-

dum and Pukhrum. p.i42.
—BcMJerune, vid. Sebba l{pus.

Bon or l{af-addar, the Proraont,

Atercurij. p. 1 5 9.
BruUoi. p. 3 37.

Falcon, or ^ el F/arJhfa. f.il,

— — Ferrait. p. 2 8.

Ferro. p. 9J.

— — Hone, or ^ Hurmiine oxMtUackj
the Prom. Magnum, p. 18.

Jvy, or Jibbel Diji. p. 35.

Negro, p. 1 42.

Serra. ibid.

Tennei or JVackft. p. 37,
— —Zibeeb, p. 14J. the Promontor.

.^poUinii. p. 146.
Capoudia, the Ci;™* Kadtfj Siyimmonis

Proment. PI93.
Caps, of the .Arabi, like the antient

Tiara, p 292.
Capfa. p. 209.

Carcaffes ; rarely putrify in the De-
ferts of .Arabia, p. 379. Several
Carcalles of Men and Cattle
found preferved at Saibah. p. 379.
N. |.
Carpi s. p 157.
Cartennus R. or Sikkf. p. 32.
Carthage, p. 150. the Extent of it.

p. 151. it's Aquedufts. p. I J 3.
Carthaginienfium ]{egio. p. 141.
Canili or Teddert. p. 3^.
Cajlareen, the Col. SciUiiana. p. 202.
Cafir ^ttyre, (Plains of) p.ioS-
Cafir ^(eite , the Civiias Siagitana.

p. 162, 163.
Cajlotla (Arabs) p 80.
Caflra Germanorum, orDah-nmfi. p.37.
Catiiarine (St) Her Convent at Mount
Sinai, p. 350. Her Bones preferved
there. p.3J t.
Cattle (Black) oi Barbary lefs than
thofe of England, p. 240. yield
lefs Milk. p. 241. The Number,
and Kinds of them in Barbary.
p. 238. 239. 242.
Cement, how made. p. 286,
Chalcorychii Montes. p. 17.
Chamxleon. p. 249, 250
Cheefe, in Barbary, made chiefly
of sheep's and Goat'sMilk.p.24i.
Cheap' % Tomb, falfly fo called, p-4 1 8.
it gives, by ftrjking, the Mufical
Note Flami. p. 421.
Chnalafh fl now the ShtUiff. p-34'
ChiiHit. p. io6-
Cho^i.a, now Jimmel. p 42.
Chryftal ; fome curious Speciti of it.

p. 235.
C(r« (the River) p. 32.
Cirta, or Conf lamina, p. 12^.
Cirtejii. p. I2I.
Clybea, the Clupea , or Clypta, or

AsniS. p-159.
Cadamufii. p. 109.
Canacw/a, or Back- Houfes. p.iSo.
Coleah (el), the Village, p.46. the

antient Cafa Calventi. ibid.
Cologliei, who? p-313.
Commodities, of Barbary, for Ex-
portation, p. 195.
ConRantina, or CSrta. p.i2J.
Coral, the method of it's Vegeta-
tion, p. 385. a Catalogue of
Corals. E. 47-S.
Coran, vid l{oran. ibid.
Com; the Time of Sowing it.
p,220. the method of treading
it out. p. 221. and of lodging
it in Pits. ibid, how they grind
it. p. 296.
Conrdtlf part of the Defert of

MAtth, p.349.
Corfoe (River) p. 73.
Cothon, what it imports. p,39. N.J.
Crocodiles, rarely feen in the lowec

Fgypt p. 427.
Crop, the Quantity of one in Bar-

bary. p. 120-
Cryptg; (or Sepulchral Chambers jj

nt&r Laiikfa. p.323. That of St.

TciKla. ibid. Thofe at Jerufaltm,

Tortofa &c. p. J 24.
Cubit ; various Accounts of this

Meafure. p. 433-6. various Mea-

furesof the fame Denomination.

ibid.
Cull, the CuBu, chuUi or CoUopi

Magnut. p.94.
Curobis. p. 160-

Dab or Tfab (Lizard) p. 250.
Vacl^ml (the Diftrift) p. 1 5 9.
Dagon'% Temple, the Fafhion ofit.

p. 183.
Dah-mufi , the CaHra Germanorum,

P- 37-

Daman Ifrael. p.376. the Saphan of
the Scriptures, ibid.

Dami-ata, the Thamiathii. p. 337.

Dammer Cappy. p. loj.

Dan (the Tribe of) p.J3J.

Dalhkrah, or mud-walled Village,
p. 7 288.

Date Tree , not in Perfeftion in
Galilee &c. p. 3 70.

Dead ; greatRefpeft paid by the Ma-
hometans , in carrying them to
their Graves, p. 2 8 4. no mourn-
ing forthem, p. 285. buried ge»
nerally without the City. ibid.

Deer ; the Size of thofe in Barbary.
p. 243.

Veik^ Bou efah. p. 106.

Delta ; from whence it commenced.
P-339-

Det/yi (the Town of) the antient
Kjtfcurium. p. 88.

Dcmajt, theThapfui. p. 191.

Defert; the plain Part of it looks
like the Sea. p. 378. Bodies of
all Kinds magnified in it. ibid.

Dews, very plentiful, in .Arabid.

P- 379-
Diana, now Tagotf^inah. p. no.
ZJimmWrfe (Dafhkrah) p. 86.
Difon, vid. Lidmee.
Diftempcrs, cured by Sacrifices.

p. 306.
Doujva ; what ? p. 266.
Dou-wanne ; what? p.283.
Dou-rvar, Dorf-tvarah ot Dtu-v>arah,

what it fignifies. p-32. N-*. p.i87-
Dra el jittajh, p. 8.

el Hammar. ibid.

el Maintemn. ibid.

Dromedary j how it differs from

the Camel, p. 2 40.
Drufet. p. 376.

Dry Diet, or ^vfetpayicc. p.Jfl.
Dryite. p. 54.

Dtibbah, or Hyxna. p. 24.6.
Ducte. p. 109.

Duccia, what ? p. 64. N. I.
Dudaim, what fuppofed to be at

prefent. P'369.
Dttrdus (Mons) p. J 4.
Durgana (Arabs) p.73.
Dya, a Pond and Morafj. p. 79.

Earths ; the different Sorts in Btr-
bary. p. 13 6.

Xarth^uakfi

THE INDEX.

Sttrthquakti, ufually afterRain.p.134.
their frequency in Harbury, ibid.
at Se.i, ibid.

Ede Tepe/aar. p. Sy.

£dom (tlie Land of) p. JJ^, 336.
theDefcription of it. p. 377-

Education ; the Method of it in
Barbary, p. i6l.

Egypt; docs not abound much in
Plants. p. 417. in what manner the
Soil of it may be fuppofed to have
increafed. p. 438. .Several Argu-
ments to prove it to be the Gift
oftheA';7e. p 436 The Increale
of Soil agreeable to theScripture-
^r« of the Flood, and the Di-
fperfion of Mankind, p.4411.

■^;5)'/"> formerly the Seat of Learn-
ing. P.3S9. gave Gi cccc lier Arts
and Sciences, p.390. The Coaft
of it low. p. 3j6. The River of
it. p.3jy.

Igyftiam, their Symbolical Learn-
ing. P-39I- what it related to.
ibid, no proper Key to it. iiirf.The
Veracity of their Hil1:ory to be
called in Queftion. p. 41 7.

lUlia, the ^cholay or .yiciUa. p.I93-

£/-Eimah (^r^hs) p. 108.

Sleuiherut , the Cold Stream , the
Boundary o{ Syria, and Phanice.
p. 319.

Elim, the Wells, p. 3 50. and Palm-
Trees. ibid.

El Mildegah (Phins) p. 5:4.

Eloth , Etana , .yfilah, or ^etana.

?■ 355-
Em-dou-khil, (Village) p. 114.
Emeer, what? p. 3 10. N. ?.
Employments ; how the Turk^i,

Moors and ^rabs employ their

Time. p. 198 9.
Engines, for lailingWater in Egypt.

p. 45 t.
E|(j(ii/|a»Te!, how interpreted, p 178.
Xiham, (the Wildernefs of ) p. 345.

the Saraicne. ibid.
Euroctydon, a Levanter, p. 3^8. not

Euroaijuilo. p. 559.
£i(lort-gaber , or the Port of Gold.

p.35^6.

F.

Faadh, like the Leopard, p. i4y.

Faradeefe, the ^phyodifium. p. 164.

Farafieefe, (Arabs) ptl4.

F<r«an, (the Mountain of )p.76 137.

Fereanah, the Thala. p, 107, and
Telepte. p io8.

Figs; the SuctelUon ofthein from
the Beginning of Summer to the
Spring, p. 370. the Time of Figs,
ibid, their Kinds, p. 126.

Fi)i,ig, a Knot of DateVillages. p ^ I.

Filii, thofe tiiat are curious in Bar-
bary. p. 159. E. 50.

F!(biaU, the tragelafhut. p. 143-

Fteetah, (Arabs) p 54.

Flux, (of the Sea) the Height of
it at ft(c\. p. 378.

Fofiil Shells, in Arabia, p. {83. a
Catalogue of them. E. 49, 50.

Food, the leveral Sorts in Batbary.
p. 197.

Fountains, very rare in .Arabia.
p. 379. the dilferent Qualities of
them, p 380.

Fowling, the Method of it in Bta-
bary- p.300.

Frttiijah, (Fountain) p. 54.

fn^Mfo(Diftri£i: of) p. 141.

Fruit, what Kinds are produced in
Barbary. p. 224 &c.

Gabs, the Epichut, and Tacape. p 196.

Cxiulia p. 8. N. 4. how fituatcd.
p. 136.

Gafia^ the Capfe or Capfa. p. 109.

Game; the Variety iai ^cm. p 37^-

Gar el Alaitah. p. 146.

Gardeiah (Village) p. 86.

Gardens of Barbary; no Regularity
obferved in the laying them out,
p. 227. the Kitchen Garden,
p. 223. the Fruit Garden, p. 214.

Carvancoi, the ( icer or Chick Pea ;
called Leblebbi when parched.

p. 222.

Gii'^e*, what ? p. 243.4. N.I. or

.y^ntilope.
Gee^a, p. 28- the Aiemphii, p. 341.
Geldings, none in Barbary. p 242.
Gel/ah at Snaan. p 130.
Gellah, p 148. the CaHra Cornelia.

p. 150.
Gelma or l(at»iahj the Calama. p. 1 22.
GemelU. p. 105.
Geographers ; Extrafts out of the

antienteft: of them. E. I — 36.
Cilma, the Cilm.t, or Oppidum Cbilma-

ntnfe. p. 20f.
Ginetia, vid. Shibeardou.
Giran, the antient ^rina. p. 53.
Cirfah (Arabs) p. 123.
Glue ; a particular Sort ufed in

Barbary. p. 28 6.
Go-jeeda, (the Town of) p. j6.
Gorbata, the Orbiia. p. a 10.
Gtrya (^J^abylei") p. 60.
Gojhen, (the Land of) p.341 &c.
Grain j the different Sorts of it in

Barbary. p.2li.
Grarah (Village) p.8(J.
Gray-Hounds of Syria, their Shape.

P-37f-
Grinding, at the Mill. p. 297.
Grotto, an extraordinary one near

Bellmont, p- 373. a Rivulet rifing

up in it. ibid.
Gun-Powder, cr Ba-route. p. 130.
Giirba, the Curobis. p. 160.
Curbiei, p. 61. 288. the Fafhion of

them, the Afagalia. ibid.
Gurboi , or Hammam Gvubos , the

Carpii and .yi(]t4£ Calid*. p. 157.
Gurgoure (J^abylei) p. 103.
O'urmaat (the River) p.43.
Gypfum. p.235.
Gyp/aria, vid. Hunneine. p. lo.

H.

t-fabeebx (the Ifland) p.ii.
Habits, of the People of Barbary,

from p. 189, to 194. Hyh't an-

fwering to the Peplus or Toga,

p. 290. Burnoofe,ot ifMTtn. p. 291.

(iirdtes, the Fadiion of them, ibid.

Linnen, little wore by the ^rabs,

p. 293. Shirts, how [Viaped, ibid.

the Undrefs of the Women, ibid.
Habrah (the River) p.3 1 . a.t\dy1rabs,

p. 3 2.
Hadjar el Hammar. p. ii8.

Soudah. p. \i6.

Titterie. p. 79.

f-fadjeei or Pilgrims ; their Stations

from ii^4iVi) to A/ecca. E.53.
fiadjome, (the Pl.iin of) p. 66.
Hamamet, not the antient ^drumt-

meiiim, but the Siagut. p. 16 1.
Hameefe (the River) p. 71.
h'ammab, the A<Jiiie Tibiiitant, p. 121.

Hammah (jtl) the Village and Rivu-
let, p. 113.

nammaiie, (Rivulet and Ruins) p 5 i.

Jrfammarm, Baqnio'i or Stoves, the
different Kinds of them in Bar-
bary, p _3i. their relpeftive Si-
tuations, p. 233. their Wattf
weighed Itj/drofiaiically, ibid.

Hammam el Elma, p. 78.

ice/, p. 157.

• — —Melrvan, p. 228.

nUskoMteen, p. m. 231.

Moufa, p.3 50.

Tru'^, p. 202.

Sidy .y^ly ben Joube, p. 3 !•

Pharaoime, p. 380.

Hammecfe (the Creek) p.3y.

Ham\a (the Plains of) p 80.

Hararr, (Arabs) p. 51.

Hiratih, (ihe River) p. 72.

Harbeene, (the Rivulet of ) p. 34. 78-

Harjhgoone, (the Port of) p 19.

Hajhem, (the River) p. 38. 42. the
.ytrabi, pj2.

Hawking; a Diverlion of the Peo-
ple of Barbary, p. 300. and of
Syria, p. 375.

Heliopolii, or Un, now fltalla-reah.

P- 343-
y.et'iopolnan Nomot, the Land of /{f-

mejes, p. 341. .^ ,,

Henna, vid. .^ihennah.
Htnneijhah, (Arabs) p. 129.
Herba (el) (the Ruins of) p. 6i. 8 J.

what it lignifies, p. 78.
Herkja, the Htradea and .^drumttuttt^

p. 186.
Heroopolii, now ^djtroute, p. ^41.
Herpidiiani, p. 1 7.
Hieroglypbicks, vid .Symbolical Learn-

»ng> ^gyptiani, &c.
Hippo, or Hippo logins, p. 97. what

it fignifies, ibid.
Hippo Dirutus, Diarrhyiui, or ZaritHi,

PI14. the Lake, ibid, the Port,

p.145.
Hipponenpi Sinut. ibid.
Hipponites, p. 1 6j .
Hippopotamus, p. 427.
Hirmam (Dafhkrah) p. 84.
Hirotb, p. 346. what it denotes,

P- 347-
Holy Land, the Fertility of it, p.3tff .

it's Olive-yards and Vine yards,

p.367. Honey, p. 366 &c. Plants,

p. 368.
Houbaara, not the Buftard, p. 2ji.
Horeb , from whence the Name,

p 383. N. 2.
Horle , the Qualities of a good

one, p.238,
Houfes (of Barbary') their Fafhion,

p 273. their Porches, ibid. Int-

pluvitim, p. 274. the Court, ibid.

the Court fhaded by a Veil or

Awning, ibid, their Cloyfters ,

ibid. Stairs, p.i76. Terraces, iiirf.

Parapet Walh, p. 277-
Hubbcd, (the Village) p. 50.
Hunneine (the Port of) or CticlHf

p. 18.
Hunting, the Method of it, p 299.
Huibnab(el) (the Plains of) p.m.
Hyuna or Diibbah, p. 246.
Hyle, what it denotes, p. II6.
Hyle ben ^ly (Arabs) ibid.
Hydrah (the Ruins of) p. 1 98. the

Tbumidronum. ibid.
f/j-Ac or Blanket, p.289. the Peplus,

Toga &c. p. 290.

/.

Jackali or Vhteb, p. 247. not the

Lyon's Provider, ibid.
Jafartab, what ? p. 308.

Q_ 1 Jam

THE INDEX.

Jam (or Tdm) Suph, the Weedy Sea,

or (julph of //eroo^o/H, p-349-
Ibis, (embalmed) p. 411. now a

rare Bird in Egypt, p. 4^8.
Jcopum, now ^tgitri, p. 71.
Icimculx, a Variety found in Egyf)

p. 4iy.
Jtmme, the Tifdra, p. zo6.
Jcndill (Arabs) p. 60.
Jtrba, orGerba, the Ifl. p. 197-
Jirioa, the Defcription of it, p.i48.

the AiTf?, not the Saphan, ibid.
Jericho, it's Pahn Trees, p.37I-
Jeridd (et) or Jereed, i.e. the Dry

Country, p. no.
7«rH/i/cm(theSituation of it) p-334-
Jeme, or Plain ; the large one near

Tripoly, p. 316.
Jeri^irt (el) vid. yllgien, p. 71.
Jgnis fatiiui, an extraordinary one,

p. 363.
Jibbel ^greef; p. 109.
^ttackah, or Mountain of De-
liverance, p. 348.
.^urefi, the Mom ^urajiui ,

and Aioni ^udus. p. 1 1 7.

Deera, p. 80. 90.

Difij or Mountain of Reedy

Grafs, p.35. _
— — Dwee, p. ^^. the Mont Tranjcel-

lenjis. ibid.
— —Filtaan, p. 109.
rfaddejja, p 129. the Quality

of the Salt of it.
— — l-ate, p. It r.

Iikfll or Cirna, p.i^j.

K^arkar, p. 51.

/(er, p. 18.

MegaU, p. 102.

Minifi, p. 35. the Salt of it,

p. 129.

. Seilat, p. 85.

Sfffi"", p- 113.

ll^oofgar, p. 106.

Jijel, the Jgilgili, p. 91.

Jillebba , a fhort bodied Tuniclc,

p. 292.
Jimmah, (Church) P.2S4. N. x.
Jinmuelah, the GemetU, p. 105-
Jimmel, the Tegtea , p. 205. the

Choxala, p. 42.
Jin-enne (River) p. 84-
Jinnat (the Creek of) p. 73. what

it fignifies, p. 74.
Jird, the Animal of that Name,

p. 148.
/»)»)(/m, (the Port of ) p. 2t.
Inoculation, of the Small Pox, dif-

couraged in Barbaty, p. 265.
Infers, of Saybayy, p. ijf.
Injhilla, the Ujilta, p. 193.
Inftrumenrs, fuch as were ufed in

the Symbolical Writings of the

Egyptians, p 403. Muhcal, ufed

in Buxbary, p. 168-9 ^''^•
Jol, what it imports, p. 39. N.r.
Jordan, (the River) p.373. the Big-

nefsofit, p-374. what Quantity

of Vapour is drawn from it every

Day, ibid.
Joube{el) p. 16.
Joaaide or Gentlemen, p. J7.
Joxvam tl Alugrah, p. 1 1 2.
Jomies Ifl. the Tarichie, p. 192.
Iris, fome Species of it in Barbary,

p. 13^.
//(jcfcijr (the Tribe of ) p-332-
Ifraelites, the Road they took to the

Red Sea, p. 344.
/ffer (the River) or .^jjura. p. 1 9.
judtea, vid. Holy Land.
5W<jfc (the Tribe of) p.33J-
Jfjtb, oi the Sttdrabf p. 226.

Jurjiira(Monni) the Mom Ferratui,
P-77.

K

J^byleah, I^byles, or .African Fami-
lies , p. 8. 189. their Way of
living, p. 288.

l^ejh, p. 335-6. 3J4'

J^ide, what it fignifies, p. 30. N.*.

J^irwan, the yico ^ugnjii, p.200.

i^iro, Cairo, ot ^l l{ahirah, caWed
^l-Mej]er, p. 340- the City of
^amefjei, p. 343-

J^lories, or Greek Priefts, live a ftrift
Life, 3JI.

J^ardanah, or Be!ut fl. p.331.

^asbaite, the Satafi, p. 104-5.

Ksgsc'ft*" ( -^ '■*" ) ^°^ it may be

interpreted, p. 279.
J{eff, the Sicca f^eneria, p- 179-
J^ermes Nafjara, the Opuntia, or

prickly Pear, p. 227.
J<;i>adar<ih (el) ( the Ruins of) the

Zucchabbari- p. 59.
J^aflal), what it imports, p.4 1 . N.*.
J^lah, what it denotes, p. 284.
IQ/hon, (the River) the Sources &c.

of it, p.331.
KJIJer, the Jipurus, p. 198.
Kitchen Gardens of Barbary, what

they produce, p. 123.
JQo/^MOT (the Sea of) p. 349.
J^ran, or Coran, the principal Book

that is learnt in the Moorijh

Schools, p. 262.
l!^u-kou (the Dajhh^rah of) p.ioi.
i^bbah or Cubba, what it fignifies,

p. 80.
Jobber I{omeah, p. 44.
Kulmeeu, or Lar Caltellum, p. 3J.
i^mrah, an Animal betwixt an Afs

and a Cow, p. 239.

t.

Lake of Marks, p. 211. the Tritonis
Palus , Falits Libya , and Palus
PalUs, p. 212-J.

Lallidar, (Kabyles) p. 116.

l.aut<,ea, or Laodicea ad Mare, the Si-
tuation of it, p. 311. the Rums
&c. p.3ii. fcveral C>)7)«« near it,
p. 52?.

Lambefe or Lambefa, p. 1 1 8.

Lar Cajlelium, p. jj.

Larhaat (Kabyles) p. 60.

Lataff (Arabs) ibid.

Latopolis or Babylon, p. 343.

Laturus Sinus, ox Harjhgoone, p. 19.

Lebtebhy, the Pigeon's Dung of the
Scriptures, p. 223.

Leffah; the Dipfoi, p. 25 1, the Anti-
pathy betwixt it and the Chamie-
leon, ibid.

Lemnii, p. \6.

Lempta, the Lepiis parva, p. 191.

Lentils, fuppofed to be petrified,
p. 416. N.r.

L'erba, the Lambefe, p. 118.

Lerjpee, vid. Fijhtitt.

X,Mi<j«/)(theDiftrift of) p. iii.

Levanters, or ftrong eafterly Winds,
p. 358. 361. Velfels appear to be
magnified in them, p. 362.

Libanus, (the Mountains of)cover-
ed in Winter with Snow, p. 362.

Libya, p. 8. N. 4.

Lidmee or .^ddace, or Strippceros, or

Pyg'^g, p-^43-

Lorbufs, the Laribus Col. p. 176.
Lotophagitis Inf. the Brachion, and

Meninx, p. 1 97.
£ow» j the Fruit of it, from whence

the Lotophagi took their Name,
p.225. the fame with the Scedrab
of the .^rabi, p. 226. E. 47.

Lorvaat or Lottaate, Gtetulian ^raht^
ot J^yles, p. 58. 86.

Lomhareah, the .y^quilaria, p.158.

Lsvo-taiah ; Village and Mountain
of Salt, p. 116.

Lyon, p. 244. not afraid of Women
ibid, the Way of catching them,
p. 24J. preyeth chiefly upon the
Wild Boar, 249.

M.

Atachurebi, p. 66.

Machures, ibid.

Machufti, p. 55. ^I.

Madagh (the Port of) p. 22.

Madder (the D'ia.n£i) p. 54.

Aladrepores, vid. Coral, p. 3 84.

Aiajragg (River) the {{tibricatui, p.98.

Magalia, or Gurbies, p. 228.

Atagreb al .y4wfat, al Jick^a, p.j.N.y.

Magrowah (the Diftrift) and ^rabs,
p. 55. 76.

MaguT^l (the Spindles,) their ro-
mantic Situation, p. 3 26.

Maharefs, the Macodama, p. 195.

MtthamaU (the Village of) p. 13I.

Majanah (the Plains of) p. 106.

Maihary, vid. Dromedary, p. 240.

Maiherga (Mountain) p. 8j.

Mail' Cajhem, pi 10.

Mailiff (Arab>) p. 54.

Maifearda, p. 16.

Malifrra (the River) p. 31.

Atalchubii, p. 107.

AlaUihubali4s Mons, p. J 5.

Alatiana, Matiiana, p. 62. 64.

Maiva, Atalua, MuXiu, AUlouia, or
Atut-lodia, p. 10,1 1, or/l-fo/vanu, 15,
the fame with the AMucha, Aloto-
chatb and Chyltmalh, p. 11,12, 13,

14, 15-
Alampfarui Mons, p. loi.
AtaniaHa (the Village) p. 62.
Alanna ; the Infcription relating to

it, E. 55.
Alanfourah, ( the City of ) p.jo.
Manfoureah ( the River) the SifariSy

p. 91.
AUfalia, the Tents of the Bedotveeni^

p. 286.
Marah (the Defert of) p. 349.
Atarabbutts, their Title hereditary,

p. 306. fome of them Impoftors,

p. 307.
Afarathns, now the Serpent Fountain^

P-3*5-

Marble ; noQuarries of it inBarbary,
p. 2 3 5 TbebaicHaMe in gre.itPlen-
t^ in .Arabia, p. 381. the Bulhy
Marble, or Embufcatiim of Mount
Sinai, p. 382.

Marriage, how it is performed at
Algiers, p. 303. Upon Forfeiture
of the Portion, the ^Igerines can
put away their Wives, ibid.

Mafafjran, (the River) p. 17. 4^.
what it lignifies. ibid.

Alafagran (the Town) p. 32.

Afafcar, (the Town,) the antient
f^ifiaria, p. 53.

Mafctianis, p. 202.

Atajharia, what J p. 6j.

A/ajJ^fyiii, p. 54.

Mathematical Figures , ufed in the
Symbolical Writings of the E-
gyptiavs, p. 404.

Mathematicks, little known in Bar-
bary, p. 267.

Matma-ta (Arabs) p. 60.

AiMiamorttf what i p. 221.

Matter,

THE INDEX.

MMttt, the OppidtimMaterenfe, p. 1 6{ .
Alattareah, the /-feliopolisy p.J4J.
Alanritani^ ; the Dilagreeinent of
Authors about theirHxtent, p. 9.
their Boundarici were always the
famcj p. fj.
fltamiianne T'mgitana^ why fo called,
ibid.

Csfarhnfii, why (o called, ibid.

theantient Boundaries oCit, p. 6.
N. 10. 14.

Sitifenfijj p. 6. N. 10. p.IOI.

Ati^icei, p ^7 60.
Ma-^ulah, (Arabs) p. 100.
A/<j^o«na (ihe Town) p. 54.
Medals ; Ibme luppoled to have

been ftriick mBarbary, £.59.
Midea (el) the Town of) or >lfrica,
p- 191, the Lamida, with the
Defcription of it, p. 74. the
Heyaclitim, p. 337.
Attdiajhr,n (the Moiuiinent) p. r to.
A/ee/ah (the City of) the AliUvum,

p. 106.
Alegretfe (Mount) p 104.
Afejerdah ( River ) tlie B:tgraJj. or

Byada, p.146. vid. H-igadj.
A/eji'Mahj p.57.
Aleianogxtuli, who? p. 8. 86.135.

136.
AteSack^y p. 18. vid. Cape Hone,
Alemon (the Ruins of) p.57.
AfemcMntMrroy, a Sepulchral Monu-
ment, i6ii.
Affmfhii, now Geei^i, p 341. the

Seat ofthe f^^/xian Kinas, /i!.';/.
AUnr^t t-Jtht, the F«m, p 20j.
AleriT^il, the Ze»«, ibid
//en/<z/? (River) p.75. xfvaJi , 99.
/i/r/-ccg« (the Ruins and Baths of)

p. 64, 65.
A/er/ta/j (the Rods- of) p.55i.
A/e>jf;afc (Village) p 61.
■Altts' yigoUite, p.35.

f/ .Amoujhe, p 43 .

«/ Berber, or Port Gmoefe, p. 95 .

c/ Da/"/, p. 74

— — e/ Dhubanne, p. 6S.
•^ — elFahnty p. 89.
— — el JQbeery or The Great Port,^ il.
— —ei Zeiitune, p.9J.
Afefaff', or C-Ferratty p. 18-
Meftrgeen (i\\e Village) p. St.
Afeljeelith (Town of) p. I 11.
Aletagtniiii Terra, p. 101.
Aletagonium Promonr. n, 94.
A/etafus, vid. Temeiicifn/e.
A/«M/;i<j/) (the Plains of) p. 6j.
Aieitje-coube, or perforated Rock,

p. 89.
Alexia (Kabylcs) p. 76.
Ati.t(Iijy p. no-
Atidly or Afidlty ( the Plains of)

p. Jl. ^t.
Atidroe, the Village and Rivulet,

p. 34 J8.
Aligdot, p. 346.
Alikeas y NiUfcope y or Mcafuring

Pillar, p. 4??-
Af<VJ<»>« (River) the Cataday p 157.
Atina (River) p. 34.
Alindap (Diftrift) p. 56.
Minerals ; the different Sorts in
Barbaryy p. 236. in Arabia, 381,
A1ir«'>y p. IS7
AliJHlamiy p [ 10.

Atoccatte (the Mountains of) p 341.
Afori^Reer (the City of) p. 1 90.
A'(^J Balbui, p. 1 84.
Monfters; not produced in Bar-

bary, p. 261.
Atonlet Garaphi, p. 64.
Atortiifahy the filnxulay p. 157.

Mofaick Pavement, at Seedy Doude,

PI57-
Aiofquei; their Fafhion, p. 283.
Alorsinah, (the Diftricl of ) p.ii2.
Aluckat el Hadar, p. i ly.
Aluckdali (el) the Ford, p. 32.
Atmoniy p. lol, 101.
Mummiei , ftand upright, p. 419.

their Defcription, p 421 £<c.
Mulitk; the different Ans of it in

Barbaryy p. 168-9.
AluikeeiaNex, p. 287.
AlufiemaSi (Mountain) p. I08-9. 1 ^6.
Aiuj.i, p 179.
Aiufiy-gaumm (the Town of) p. 32.

the Caitenna, p 3 3.
Afyikf-atiab (the River) p. 131.

AT.
A'aba/y the Neapoliiy p.l<5l.
Nah-ithxaniy p. 354.

JVackoi ox Nak^ttfcy i.e. the Bell, the
frttmont.WpoUinis. p.37.

Nadagara ox A'aragaray p. 130.

iV.Ttie/ (Arabs) p. loo.

Nador (the Town) p. y6.

N.ihar el Berd , the Co'd /^f'rfr, or
Cold IVatert, the Eieuthcrusy p.328.

Nahar IVajjcl (the River) p. 34.

JS'akoiiray the Scala Tyriorum, the Co-
lour &c. of theRocks of it,p.372.

A'a/ava fl p. 90.

A'airon ; how it is produced, E. 5 5 .

A'ea.dee (Kabyles) the danger of at-
tacking them, p. 117.

A'ed-nma or Nedr'uir.e, p. 47.

A'fmcm//?«/j (Arabs) p. 15 I.

SVic-kiiivJe (theGarrilon of) p.II5.

I\/iJ-'^}ivah (the Diftn(f}) p. 2 1 1 .

A'ije-daimah y the Candiverbera , or
Uromajlixy p. 250.

A'/7e; the Pelujiac Branch, p. 337.
the Paihmelic, ibid, the Atendefiarty
ibid, the Tanitic, ibid, the Seben-
niiicy ibid, the Bolhuticy ibid, the
Cannopic , ibid, how the Nile is
bounded on each Side, p. 341.
the Caufe of it's Inundation ,
p. 431. the Quantity of Mud
brought down by it , ibid, the
Quality of the Mud, ibid, the
Import of the Name, p. 43 3. the
Depth of it in Winter, p. 435.
the Proportion in which it in-
creafeth, p. 436. Sixteen Cubits
the ufual Standard, ibid.

Kile/cope or JS'iiometrum, p. 433. the
Cubit, by which it is divided, ibid.
I^alk^Jendoi'i Account of it, E.57.

Nij-rag (the Fountain) p. 31.

Alijjah (River) p. 74.

Nomadeiy p. j.

Numeration ; a particular Method
of it among the Eajkrn Mer-
chants, p. 267.

Numidia; the Difagreement of an-
tient Authors about it, p. 9.

A^Hrnidia Propriay p. 6. N. i, 2.

Alajlylorumy p. 6. N. 7. 101.

Aiajjiejylorumy p. 6. N. 9.

O.

obetiili^; how conveyed from the
Quarry, p. 381 the Matter of
them, p 410- how the Hierogly-
phicki were engraven upon them,
ibid, the Proportion of the Parts,
ib:d. they were dedicated to the
Sun, p. 411. emblematical of
Fire, ibid. The ( helisk, at Mattereuhy
p 412. erected by Soifc/j, p. 413.

Okei, orBack-Houfes, p. 280.

Vmoley Sm<iab(thi Ruini of) p.m.

Orany vid. lyarran, p. 24 &c,
Vripe/argui, p 388.
Oriho/ia, p. 328.

P.
Pattusy p.324.
Palm Tree} how it is propagated,

p 224. the Honey of the Palm

Tree, p. 225 the Age of it, ibid.

vid. Date Tree.
Panther or Leopard, p. 244.
Paralytic\: the letting down ofhiin

conlidered, p. 2^7.
Paran (the Delert and Convent of)

Parintalia, performed by the A/oo)-/,
P 285.

Pebbles ; the Variety of Colours in
thoieoi Egypt and Arabia, p-383,

Petra, or^rce, or /Jc/^fwi, p. 354.

Petrified Village, vid. I{ai iem.

Petrified Olives, Melons &c. ofthe
fJoly Landy p. 3 72.

Phaamah, (the Rivulet of) the
PhoemitiSy p. 80.

Phatoi ; the Dill.ince of it fonnerly
from Egypt, p. 338.

Pharufijy p. 86.

Philofophcr's Stone (the) a good
Crop, p. 237.

Phanke , from wiience the Name
p. 371. N 4.

PhU Inf. p. 212.

Phrurafui MonSy p. 58.

Phylick; the prefent State of it in
Barbaryy p. 264.

Pigeon's Dung, otLebltbby, pxij.

Pihahhiroth, p. 346.

Pillar of A/o/ci/crafj's Bed, p. 287.

Plaifter of Terrace, howmade,p.286.

Plants of^raiia, p. 383. thofe of
the B^d Seay viz. Corals, Aladre-
foreiS<c. p. 384. thofe that were
ufed in the Symbolical Writings
ofthe Egyptians, p. 400. how re-
fielhed in Egypt, p. 43 i. a Ca-
talogue of the curious Plants of
Barbary &c. E. 37—47.

Pliny, a Copier of A/e/«, p. 13.15.

Pom;ic)''sFamily,p 63 HisPillar,p.338.

Porcupine; the calling ofit'sQuilU.
P- 249. N.4.

Porto Farina, p. 146. ov Gar el Atai-
lali, the l\iifcinona.

Partus Diviniy p. 24. 29.

Partus A/agnus, p. 22, 13.

Poyfon, of the Scorpion &c. h6^
cured, p. 259.

Pox (Small) how treated in Bar-

baryy p. 264-5.

Prophecy 5 the Pretenfions they
make to it, p. 308- a Prophecy,
promifing to theCfcr;/Jj«m aRe-
(loration of all they loft to the
yxrij and Saracens, p. 309.

Province (the) of Tlemjan, p. ij~

Provincia Nova, p. 6.

Proconfularisy p. 1 4 1.

Vetus, ibid.

Provilions, very cheap in Barbary,
p. t<)6.

Pulfe (the feveral Sorts of) p.iat.

PuniQiments in Sactayy, p.315.

Pyramidsy o£ Egypt, their Diftance
from Get^aj p. J41. Emblemati-
cal of Fire, p. 41 1. Dedicated to
the Sun, ibid- Their Planes re-
gard the Four Qirarters of the
World, p. 412. Their Dimen-
lions differently laid down, p,
4 1 4. No EJori-^ntal Bafe whereby
to Meafure them, ibid. None of
them were firiiOied, ibid. They
were not to conlift of Steps ,

THE INDEX.

jj. 415. th^ir Stones not brought
from the TVojan Mountains, 416.
No Account of their Founders,
or the Time of their Foundation,
ibid, or for what Ufe they were in-
tended, p. 417. 418.410. Their
Infide little known to the An-
t'lents, ibid. TheMeafure of them,

Pygarg, v'ld.Lidmee.

Quail ; a Sfeciet without the hinder

Toe, p. 155.
^u/trantanix ( tiie Mountains of)

Quarries, p-58l. vid. Marble.
^)fierl<ymfi Ifl. the OVciVkJ, and Circi-

p.193.

^•

l{achiimah, orGeer Eagle, p.j88.

I{3igah(knhs) p. 108.

Rain ; comes in Barbary with VV.
and N. Winds, p. 218. The
Quantity of it that falls in a
Year, p. 119. The rainy Scafon
is in Winter, ibid. The former
and the latter Rains in Btabury,
p 210. in iyi'iit, p.363. upon the
Coaft o{ Eg)/pi, P-4JI- E. 55.

I{amefe3 , p. 341. the f/etiopolilan
Nomoi, p. 342.

}^//}ig, what it fignifies, p. j6.

lias, or Head Land, p. 19. N. i.

^ccon-nauer, p. 67.

el ^ioime, p. 112.

tl ^moujh, p. 43.

• (I f/amrahy p. 9J, the f/lffi

Promom.

tlTerff, p. 38.

Hadced, p. 9J.

frfunneine, p. 18. vid. Capef-fone.

Stm, the Petrifications there

found, p. 383. N. 2.

^«//o««« (Arabs) p. 73.

J{ed Sea, or the Sea of £dom, or Tarn
Souph, i.e. the JVeedy Sea, p-jS?.

J^e^w (River) p. 73.

Remedies ; fuch as are ufed in
Sarbary, p. 264. that againft the
Plague, p. 266.

J{ephidim, p 352.

jf(euben (the Tribe of) p. Jjj.

l^adei, or .y^dei, p. 1 5 6.

Rice; how raifed in Egypt, p. 430.

i^oOTfl/eafc (the Mains of) p. 53.

^ou-madde, or Hou-ady the ^raduij
otyirpad, p.32f.

Jvoo-cenit (the Brook) p. f 8.

i^o^cKo, orI{ai}id, p. 337.

J^ifiinona, p. 146.

J?i<gg<j, the OsMga, p. 107.

I{upcaday now 5^^%«M. p. 94.

{{ufpina, p. 190.

5'»i»)7 (Mountains) p. 8f .

Sachratain (Mountains) p. 47.

Saddock^, what? p. 303.

Sahaleel, the J{ufpina, p. 1 90.

Sahara (the) or Sah-ra, p. $.

5«fcM/ (the Diftriftof) p2li|.

^'gata, the I{itficada, p. 94.

SaUmpjij, p. 107.

Sal^rmoniac; how it is made, E.J 5.

SalGem, p. 230.

SateBo, the SuUefli, p. 192.

Stlinit, or Salt Pits of ^ifri^eif, p.2 29.

thofe of the GuUtta ; of the ifcort

&c. ;&<V^.
Salt; the great Quantities of it in

Barbary, p. 228. The Salt of the

Mountains of Zwo-Ktiufc, p.229.

of the Lake of Marks, p, 230,

•f the ^ibl^«hi, ibid>

Salt Petre, or MAikh haij; how it

is made, p. 230.
Salt Petre Works, p. 228.
Salt Pits, of ^y^cw, p. 30.
Salt Works, upon the Coaft of

Syria, p. 372.
Sand ; the Drifts of it in .yirabia,

P- 378.
Saphan, not the Jerboa, p. 249. but

the Daman Jfrael, p. 376.
Saractne, the Wildernefs ot Eibam,

Sarmah, what? p.303.N. 2.

Sajhee , a peculiar Species of the
apricot, p. 2 26.

Sava fltunicipium, p. 1 04

Sbeebah, the antient }<^tia, p. 53,
the TuccaTerebimhina, p. J99.

Scala Tyriorum, vid. Nak^ura.

Scandarea, the Alexandria, p.338.

Scenitx, p. 3. ?• N. 3.

Sciliiana (the River) p. 198.

SciUhana Col. p. 202.

Scorpion, p. 258.

5</io-, or SW, (the Defert of) p 349-

Stbba K^us, p. 93. the Tritttnty or
AUtagonium, p. 94.

Sebbeine ^ine , or Seventy Foun-
tains, p. 34-

5'«ton'c(the Diftiift of) p. lot.

Seedy, the Meaning of it, p. 16 N.'*.

ietrfC ^bdel /liiifi, the /M«//;, p. 179.

^—Abdelmovanen, p. 16.

^tiW, p. 57.

——.yammer Bud^-tervah, p. 148.

ytJI)OMre; his Hiftory, p. 307.

btn Afulifia-Uh ; his Hiftory ,iiW.

Boofeide, p. 1 5 4.or Cafe Carthage.

——Boumadian, p 50.

■ Braham, p. 108.

Braham ^flemmy, p. 84.

Braham Barafxifa, p. 76.

Doude, the Mijua, p, 157.

Eb/y, his Hammam, p. 50.

—^Embarali Efmati, 107.

f^efjf, or yia, p. 67.

Hab(hee, p. 80.

A/4//,j9, p. 67.

fiametbtn Dretfe, p. 10 1,

Ham%a, p. 80.

Lajcar, p. 154.

Aleemort, p, 128.

Occuba, p. 134.

Hpugtije (Mountains) p. 124.

Toufeph, p. 63.

Seiboiife ( the River of) the ^rww*.

P 97-
S«> (Mount,-) the compafling of

if> P-354-
Seknitei, p. 235'.
Senhadgah (Arabs) p. 99.
^cnioi-c (the Ruins of ) p. 123.
Sepulchres ; how the Moori/6 ones

arc built, p. 28J.
Serpent- Eaters in I^airo , p. 430.

their Dances, ibid.
Serpents, very numerous in ^gypt,

p. 429.
Seteef, the SiV'ff or Sulpha, p. 107.
Seven Sleepers, faid to be buried at

Nickorefe, p. 11^.
5fajr, Ahe Cityof ) p. 194.
Shbai-bte {the Ruins of) p. 124.
Sheep, the different Sorts in Bar-

bary, p, 241.
ifce^a (Arabs) p 21.
Shtit)) ; what ? p. 3 ro. N. 2 .
SheUifj ( the River ) the Chinalaph,

P-34-
Shells; thofe of the I{ed Sea, p.387

a Catalogue of them, E. j i.
Shell Fi(h, p. 260.
SfitnQoalff (Mouptain) p. 41.

SherfJieli, the Jol C^faiea, p. 14. 38.

39. &c.
Shibeardou, ot Gat el Ber-rany ; the

Defcription of it, p. 246.
Shibkiih or Sibl\ah ; what ? p. 230.
Shibkah Ellotvdeah, p. 211.
Sbirja (Arabs) p. 60.
Shou, what it denotes, p. 1 14.

Showiah Tongue, p.2S8. a Vofabu-
lary of it, E. 52.

Shrub we hrub, p. 43. 73.

Shiir (the Defert of) p. 349.

Shiirffah (Arabs) p. 89.

Shurph' el graab, or Pinnacle of the
Ravens, p. 50.

Sibk^h, or Shibk^ah, p. 51.230.

Sid. vid. Seedy.

Siga, p.14. N.4. and p. 19, 20,21.
or Sigiim, ibid.

Sikack^ (River) p. 19.

Sikl<, a Drain &c. p. 3 1.

Sik^ke or Canennus, p. 3 2.

Sik^e (River) p. 31.

S/TOcon (the Tribe of) p. 33J"

Simyra, p. j!?-

Sin (the Wildernefs of) p. 350.

Sinaab (the Ruins of) the Oppido-
nmm. p. 57.

Sinai ; ( the Mountain and Defert
of) p. 350. and 352. from
whence the Name, p. 383. the
Garden of the Convent, p. 384.

Sinan (the Brook ) p.2 i.(City)p 50.

Sinm Ntimdiciis, p. 93. 95.

Sirbonis (the Lake) p. 336.

Sirkah (River) p. 120.

S'fara J'atui, p. 16$.

SiTTcipj<» vioict, p. 108.

Siyah Ghiijh, or Black Ears, p. 247.

Skirikore, a Water Lizard, p. 376.

Skins, the Bottles of the Scripture,
p. 304.

Sleepers, vid. Seven &c.

Soil, the Quality of it in Barbary^
p. 228. in Syria, p 364.

Solyman (the Town of) p. 157.

Stufel TeU (the Diftrift of it) p. 2 1.

Sour GujJan, the .y1it%ia, p. 80.

S.W.Wind, ot .^jricus, p. 218.

Sowing Time in Barbary, f.zZQ,
in the Holy Land, p. 3 64.

Spar, p 235.

Spaitla, the Sufetula, p. 20 r.

Sphinx; covered with Sand, p 421-
a fquare Hole upon the Rump,
j^iW.another upon theHead,p.42».

Springs ; the feveral Kinds in Bar-
bary, p. 231.

Stations, of the Ifraelites, not .al-
ways a Day's Journey, p. 3 44.

Sriji), a Veil, p. 278.

Stone; the Quality of it in ^in-Wy,
p. 235. diflerent Kinds of it, ibid.

Stone CoflRns of Egypt , their Fa»
fliion, p. 419.

Stora, vid. Sgigata.

Storks; their Hiftory, p. 428. J

Strata, great Breaches in them, in \
fome of the Mountains oi^rahiaf
p. 383.

Strepficeroi, vid. Lidmte.

Succoth, a Place of Tents, p. 344.

Stidratah (Diftiift and^raii) p. 107.

^MCy, theCity of that Name,p.344.
ninety Miles from I^airo, ibid.

Suph or Souph, what ? p. 3 86-7. N,I.

Sufirah, what? p. 80. N. 2.

Sufjimmar (River) p. 92.

Summam (River) p. 91.

Summata (Kabyles) p. 76.

Sumra, the Simyra, otTaximyraj^.^Xj.

Stiries, or Suories, p. 377.

Surfeff, the Sarfura, p. 106.

THE INDEX.

Sufa (the Cifv of) p. iS^.
SHfetilmCHivei)]-). %6.
Srvamnutj (the Ruins of) p. <i^.
Steecile, or Sividdc (Arabs) what the

Name fignifies, p 56.
Swords, long ones found in Ruins,

p. <5?.
SjicomorcWood ; the Durablenefs of

it, p. 413.
Syrh, (the Inhabitants of,) p. 376.
Symbolical Learning ; v'fs^ the

Symbols o£ Ojirii, p. 391. of //rr,

394 S;c. vid. fgypuans.
Syriis, the Nature of it, p. 194.

r.

Ta-bark^, the Thabraca, or Tabraca,

p. 99- 141.
Tacafie, p. 195.
Tacapitanx (^i^tjuce^ p. 157.
Tacati43, p. 95.

Tackumbreet, vid. 5<^J, p. 19,
Tafarowy (Mountains) p. 5Z.
TVj/na (River) p. 18 19. lo.
Tagadempt. Tcri^dem, Tigedent, Tigvi-

dent &c. p- f ?•
Taggah (the RuinS of) p. 109.
7'i»5i«(theRiver)p.5 i.theBrook,p.54.
Tagou-'^^inuli, the Diana, p. 109.
Tagiilmemmttt, p. 51.
Tajen, what ? p. 196.
Tairah, or Chameleon, the Same with

the icMit, or Lizard, Z.euii. 3.

p. 150.
Taleb, vid Tlmlhy.
Taleetet (River) p. 31.
Talk, p.i35-

Tanisi\. p. 195. Clay, -^6. ^J.I.
Ziif/w/i Promont. p. 159.
Tattiibt, the Tadtftti, p. no.
Tarr or T^mpanttm, p. zfij.
Tav/ffyM, p. 317.
Tebeahim, vid. Tacktimbreet, p. 19.
Tcddcles, vid Dellyt.
re(/(/t« (the Bay) the CimVe, p. 3J.
Tefepad, the Tipjfa, p. 43.
7ej«« (the River) p. 38.
rc/(£c/e (Kabyles) p. 104.
Tef%ra, (Village) p. 47.
Teladiifij, p. JO.

TeU, or Land proper forTillnge,p.».
Telepie, p. io8.

re//<»(^ee/c (Mountains of ) p. 124.
Temendfufe, the Kiifguniis Col. p 72.
TemlouUy the S'g«*, p. 124.
Tent, the Pillar of it, p. 2S7.
Tirrace, how made, p. 286.
Teftoure (the Town of) p. 169.
Tejjaitah (Mountains and City) the

^FtacWi, p. 52-
T«^\<)«(«> the Lambcfe, p. ri8.
Thaibanm, ( Serpent ) or Thebanut

Ophite I, p. 2i I-
Thainee, the r/«n« or Thenx, p. 194.
7"W<?, p. 207.

Thaleb or Thulby, who f p. 268.
Thambcs Mons. p. lol.
Thapfus, p 191.
Thenaot Theme, p.l94.
Thermic, Spaws, &c. p. 231.
Theneate el Gannim,p. 85.
Thermometer, how affefted with Heat

and Cold, in Barbarj/, 217.
Thlburficum ox Thiiburficca, p. 173.
Thulby, who they are, p. 80. N. i.
Tiah beni Ifrael, what J p. 346.
Tijjejh, the jhevejie, p. 130.
Tmeh, the Pelufium, p. 336. what it

denotes, p.jfi- N.i.
Tippi, or TibeJJa, the Tipafa, p. loi.
Tifdra, p. 206.

Titierie, what it fignifies, p 79.
— Vo/b, ibid.
'—Guple^ ibid.

Tlemfan, Tremefen, or Telemfan, the
City, p. 47. the Lanigara, p.49.
what it denotes, p.jo. N.i.

Tmu'ia, (the Town and Mountain
of) p. 5S.

Tniji or Tcnnii, p. 36. the fignifica-
tion of it, N. i. ibid.

Tnifi, the Canomt, p. 57.

Tnijjiant, Sorcerers, p. 3(5,

Tobacco, the Culture of it at Latihfg,
p. 36f.

^o)-, the ftfcan oi Ptolemy, p. 3J3.

Toriofa, or Deir-dofe^ the , /intaradm,
p. 524.

Tu'^fr, the rjywrtfj, p.2ll.

Trade; P' ^95- the We{hrn Moon
trade with a People they never
fee, p. 302.

Tranjrant, oi' Camarata, p. 21.

Trara, tiie Mountains, p. 47.

Tr.tvelling ; the Method of it in
Batb.ny, and tire Leiiant, vid.
the Safety of it in the Tingitania,
Preface, p. I7'

Tremefen, vid. Tlemfatt.

Telemfan, vid. Tlemjan.

Tres InfuU., p. 16.

Tretum Promont. p. 89.

Tribute , collefted by the feveral
f^iceroyi of the Kingdom oi ..Al-
glen, p. 87.

Tierii, p. 330.

Tripoly, the Situation of it, ibid,

7V;(on (River) p. 197. 213.

Tritiim Promont. p. 94.

Tiibna, the Tliubuni, p. 114.

Tuburbo, the Tuburbum Minus, p. 1^7.

Tubcrnokf, the Oppidum TubHrnicenje^
p. T84.

Tuberfokf, the Thibwrjicumbure, P-l 7J-

TVicca Terebinthina, p. 199.

Tiickereah (the Ruins of) p. jS.

Tiickujh (Village) p. 9J.

Tuc-cabcr, the Tiucabori, p. 168.

71«(;gM«,theCapital o{jVadreag,p. 1 3 y.

Tiilenfij, p. 66.

Tiinga, the Thigiba Col. p. 171.

TifHi; ; the Extent of the City,
p. I J 5-6. of the Kingdom in ge-
neral, p. 139. it's Limits and
Extent, p. 140. not divided into
Provinces, p. 141.

Turrett.! Chica, p. 67.

Tmmt, the .yirtifiga^ p. 18.

?)■)•£ ; it's Ports &c. p. 330. why cal-
led Stir, p. 331.

r.

f/ifeo, what it fignifies, p. 97. N. *.
Vegetation of Coral, Madrepores &c.

p. 385.
f'la, p. 67.

Villages (oi^Sarbary) how built,p.l6.
Yvi^^at, what it fignifies, p. zSr.
(Jrhya (Arabs) and their Salt Pits,

p.78.
Wrthins, Stars, Shells &c. of the

Hed Sea, p. 387. E Jl.
U/iUa, p. 193.
Utenfils ; fuch as were ufed in the

Symbolical Writings of the £-

gyftians, p. 402.
Utica, now Boo//jatter, p. 148.

IK
IVadreag, the Inhabitants, p. 8. the

Diftrift and Villages of it ,

p. 134.
Wamre (theDiftridt of) p. 78.
Wan-najb-rscfe, p.34. the Afow Z*'

lachui, p. s8.
W'anmugah (MoMnt) p. 103.
jyarranot Oran, p, 24. the antient

^V, p. i?.

Warrali the Lizard of that N.ime,

p.2?o. affeacd with Mulick, 419.
IFarijja, (the Brook) p. 54.
If^ajh, what it dcnotci, p. i^i. N.i.
Water, how railed in fgypt, p. 43 i .
Water-Spouts , how occalioncd ,

p. 362.
Weather ; an Account of it in Bar-

bary, p. 217. m Syria, P358. ill

Arabia, p. 378. M Alexandria ,

E. 5J.
Weaving ; how performed in Bar-

bary, p. 289.
Wed ( the Meaning of if ) p. 21.

N. * *.
JFed Adjedee, the Gir. p.I3J.

.yldoufe, p. 50.

— —el ^bdt, i>, 3^.

el Boofellanij P-9l.

el Djahab, p. 104.

el Erg. p. 99.

el Fiiddah, or River of Plate,

P- J4-

el H.tm, p 84.

et Hammam, p. 3 I. 46.

' IleeK, p. 46.

tll^afaab, p. 22.

cll(afaab, p.i i r.

el I{ibeer, the ^Impfaga, p. 92.

— — el A/ailah J or Fliimen Salfum ^

p. 21- 13.51. 78. 8j 91.92.

el l^immel, p. 92 .

el Serrait, p. 130.

el Shai-er, p. 8j.

£/ Shiffa, p. 46.

.— — el Zeitoune , P- 73.

. tlZaine, the Tiifc a, p. 99.

IFcdjer, the River, p. 46.

Wetied, the Meaning of it, p. 17.

JVelied Abdenorc, p. 116. 108" 9.

A]ebby, p. 104.

.ylraimah, p. 109.
^ttyah, an inhofpitable Clan ,

p. 93.

Boofrced, p 60.

Seedy Boogannim, p.214.

Booisfr, p. 57.

Boogtiff, p. 214.

£00 Samm, p. 60.

Boo':(eefe, p. 1 2 i .

— — Braham, p 123.

Draaje, p. i ij.

Seedy Eefa, p. 84.

• £ijah, p. 1 09.

Seedy /-/adjeras, p. 84.

'Halcef, p. 57.

Efalfa, p. 50.

~ — Hircaat, p.ji6.

I-ate, p. 60.

Itianne, p. 79.

•—-Maf.z, p. 60.

Manfotire, p. loz.

Maithie, p. 86.

— — Matlhie, p. 214,

Aletleeke, p. 86.

Moiifaben yAdutUh, p. 52.

Moufa ben Ti-yah, p.i 1 1 ,

Nolle, p. 86.

— — Omran, p. 214.

Oiijrecd, p- 5 J .

Seide, p. 159. 214,

Schema, p. 5 J.

— —Soulah, p. 134.

Spaihee, p. 60.

rUxeire, ibid.

— — XVheedam, p. yj.

. Tagoube, p. 87. 214.

Tois-nooje, p. 36.

Zc/re, p. 50.

VVinds ; which the mod frequent

in Btriary^ p. 2 1 8.

R > Wives s

THE INDEX.

Wives -, little Regard paid to tbein
in Barhary, p- 305. do all the
Diudgciy of the Family, ibid.

Worm; the Eggs of the SilkWorm,
how prefcrvcd, p. 364-

Woodcock ; called by the Mom the
Afs of the Partriges, p-»n-.

Women, nf Barbitry, always veiled,
p. 193. their Head Orel's, p 294.
their Hye Lids tinged with Lead
Oar, ibid Picat Beauties, p.304.
part Child-bearing at thirty, ibid.
how they welcome the Arrival of
their Gucfls, p 305. how punilh-
ed, p joiS.

Woojt-da, or Guagida, p. 16. N.i.

IVvot-iMJa (the .^rabi or ^jricani)

IVoorgah f Arabs) p 130. r 14.
IVurglah (the Inhabitants of) p. 8.
the Attirofiolis of the Melanog'ttuli,

p '3^

/Km^m (Kabyles) p 76-

r.

rtm Suph, or Weedy Sea, p. 386.
Tijmnutt (Fountain) p. 76.
ri^tc (River) theScri«/i, p. 73.

Z.

Z<uU),the Zebt, p.S. the Extent and
Situation of it, p. 131. it's Vil-

lages, p. 133-4.
^■acconc, Oyl of it, p- 369.
Ztgtvan (River) p. 80.
Zainah (the Ruins of ) p. 109.
Znkfmkit, what; p. no. N.I.
Ztlachui Mom. p. 5 8.
Xammorah (the "town of) P- 103.
Zaggoi, the Mountains and Salt

Pits, p.85.
Zamah (River) p 94.
^fcW (Mountains) p-8y.
Ze-dee-my (the Ruini of) p. 58.
Zttdaamah(!^xabs) p. 54.
Zeenah, or publick Feftival, p. Z73.
Zeidoure (the Plains of) p. 11. Jl.
Zemaritei, their Seat, p.3i7.
Zenati (.y4rabi and Rivcr)p.ii3.i4i.
Zt-recja (^rabt) p. 55-
Zeitvatiy, what ? p. 300,
Zeugiiana Hfgio, now the Summer

Circuit, p. 141.
Zhoort (River) p. 93.
Zigantal) ( ^r*Ls and Mountains )

p.li4.
^m(ihcDefert of) p- J3T'
Zma/ah, what it imports, p. 41. 107.
^once//ya»)4m,orPigeonIfland,p.35.
Zotpatty Zorvaan, Zom-wan or Z-ig-

tvan, the Town, Mountain, and

Village, p. 153. 184-
Zowah (River) p 91.
Zmvjmoore, or Zimbra, the jEgimurus,

p. 146.
Ztmg-gar ( Ruins and Fountain )

p. rj3. the Zucchara, p. lyS.
Zurrtikf (Serpent) oiJacMlm, p.i5t.
Zmorvah, or Moorijh Soldiers, p.3 I x.
Zwowdfe (Kabylcs) p.ioi.
Zwowiahy who > p. 84.
Zj/ganm, p.i8y.

Words omitted.

^IJ^ahot, or Lead Ore; how the

Women tinge their Eyes with if,

p. 194.
aOI^OI, or Rhapfodifts, p. 169.
/ioiargo, what? p 155. N. 1.
Catacombs at ^/er«nrWa,p , 38.N.3.
Cufcaffowc, p ^96. N i.
Dibfty what ? p. 367. N 3.
Dollar; the Value, p. 87 N i. the

fignification of it, p-jH- N. i.
Drufti, p. 377
Eating; viz. the Method of eating

in Barbatyy p. 197.
Hatttwahy p. 30J.
Heiroriy p. 367.

Jenouneor 'Jimune, what ? p 131.306.
Lapii Jtidaiiui y n Reinccy agaiiifl

the Stone, p 373. N. i.
Locufts ; their Hiftory, p IJ7 &C.
A/4cfcpe/«/j(the Cave of ) ^-367.
Mandrakes; what they arefuppofed

to be c5^c.
Manufaftories of Burbarjif p. ijj.

FINIS.

SUPPLEMENT

TO A BOOK ENTITULED

TRAVELS, OR OBSERVATIONS, &c.

WHEREIN

SOME OBJECTIONS,

LATELY MADE AGAINST IT,

ARE FULLY CONSIDERED AND ANSWERED:

WITH
SEVERAL ADDITIONAL

REMARKS AND DISSERTATIONS.

By T H O M A S S H A W, D. D. F. R. S.

Principal of St. Edmund Hall, and Regius Professor of
Greek, in the University of OXFORD.

OXFORD,

Printed at the THEATRE, mdccxlvi.

Imprimatur,

EUS, IS HA My

Vice-Can. OXOK

Mar. 3 . 1 745'-(f .

[I]

c^ further Vindication of the Book of Travels and
the Supplement to it, in a Letter to The Right
Reverend Robert Clayton D. D. Lord Bifhop of

Clogher.

My lord,

IN perufing your late valuable Prefent of The Chronology
of the Hehrew Bthle Vindicated^ I find your Lordfliip
difagrees with me therein in fome Geographical and
Hiftorical Circumftances ; and as I have often experienced
your Lordlhip s great Candour and Goodnefs, and that Truth,
as you were pleas'd to acquaint me, was all you aim'd at in
thefe curious Difquifitions, I fliall beg Leave, with as much
Brevity as I can, to vindicate, or at leaft apologize for, fuch
Miftakes as I am charged with by your Lordfliip.

Your firfl: Obje6tion then (p. 191.) regards the Interpreta-
tion which the Rahhinical Writers have put upon Gen. 4,5-. ix.
Behold your Eyes fee ^z. and the additional Comment which
I have given to that Interpretation. Su^fl. Pref p. vii. Now
as I am well apprized how cautious and diffident we ftiould be in
Decifions of this critical Nature, I ventur'd to offer this Text
(explained, as it was, according to the Hebrew Didion and
Brevity) as one flaufihle Argument only, why Circumcifion
might, at that Time, have been unknown to the Egypians.
Whereas your Lordfliip charges me with being of Opinion, that
the Tranfadion there recorded, was a fufficient Troof of it ;
an Expreffion, my Lord, quite different from a plaufible y^r-
gumentj as I durft only call it.

For let theRemarks of the Rabbinical CommQntSitorSj as your
Lordfliip obferves, be never fo fal/e and abfurd; (and indeed
very frequently they arefo;) yet there feenis to be fomething
more intended by this Text, than the fimple Fa6t of Jofep/js
difcovering hinifclf to his Brethren by fpeaking to them in their
own Language ; or than His appealing ( as your Lordfliip
interprets it,) not only to his Brethren y but alfo to his Brother

A Benjamin^

2 The Bp of ClogherV Objections confidered.

Benjamin, who under flood the Hebrew Language (and perhaps
no other) to conmnce htm he was his Brother. For as it ap-
pears plainly from JofepF?, having fpoken to them hitherto by
an Interpreter, that the Hehrew Language was known to other
Perfons befides himfelf, in the Court of Tharaoh ; fo his con-
verfing with them therein could not be the only /^ith'^^pv of his
being their Brother ; other Tokens confequently, fuch as have
been given by the Rahhnical WntQis, might have been necef-
fary to identify hisPerfon, and fatisfy his Brethren that he was
jfofeph. And befides if his Native Language alone had been
fufficient for this Purpofe, there would have been no Neceffity
for fending out the Egyptians and ordering his Brethren to come
near him ; Circumftances which feem to import that otjier
Pifcoveries were to be made, which required a nearer Approach
to his Perfon.

Tou arefurprizd (p. 199.) at the Error which I am unwarily
led into hy following the LXXII Verfton and Jofephm, and
thereby ma¥mg the Tatriarch Jofeph to have met his Father
Jacob, in his Way toEgypt, at Heroopolk : (which City, called at
prefent Adjeroute, I have defcrib'd, agreeably to this tradi-
tionary Record, to lie in the direct Road betwixt Beerfheba
and Memphis^ but out of the direct Road betwixt Beer/beba
and Zoan\ and that Memphis confequently and notZoan muft
have been the Metropolis.) Now to confute this Syftem ofDr,
Shaw, your Lordfhip takes Notice, there needs no other Au^
thoriiy than T)r. Shaw's own Works ; fince Zoan is particularly
Ipeciffd, Tfal.^'^. 11, 4.3. as that Tart of the Land of Egypt ^^
where Mofes perform' d his Signs and his Wonders ; and 2)r.
Shaw {Trav.p. 34.1.) fuppofes Memphis to have been fituated,
where Geeza now flands, on the Weflern Shore of the Nile, di-
reQly oppofite to Cairo or Ramefes : {Trav. ^.54.3.) So that it is
almoft impofftble for any one to go to Memphis, without going
through the Land of Zoan. The Land of Zoan then, if I rightly
apprehend your Lordfhip, is fuppofed to be the fame with
Gofhen ; if lb, then you feem to have been unwarily led into
this Objection, by affirming, (p. 185-, 186 &c.) Zoan oxTanis,
and On or Heliopolis to have been one and the fame City.
Whereas they were unqueftionably very different; the former
lying low down in the T>elta, where Manfourah is fuppofed to
be at prefent ; the other is fituated above the Delta, at twenty

Leagues

The Bp of ClogherV Ohjeciions conjidered. ^

Leagues Diftance, where we have the famous Obelisk and Foun-
tain oiMattareah ; which Place, together with the Country ad-
jacent to It, to Cairo and Bijhhejh, made up formerly the Land
of Gojhen.

Not the leaft Impoflibility therefore or Inconfiftence can be
charged upon my Syftem of Geography, on this Account : lince
in the Road from Beer/heha to Memphis, by the Way of He-
roopoUs, the Land of Zo^«, particularly fo called (which has
been taken Notice of {Trav. p. 34.1.) will lie quite out of the
Way, on the Right Hand ; whereas the Road, which I con-
tend for, will diredly lead us to Memphis , through the Land
of Gofljen.

And as it has been proved [Trav. p. 34-1.) that the Land of
Gojhen was fituated in the Neighbourhood oi Mattareah,
(which your Lordfhip likewife approves of;) fo the Removal
of the Seat of the Tharaohs^ at that Time, from Memphis to
Zoan, will be inconfiftent with Scripture Hiftory ; where {i) a
Wefl Wind is faid to have dri<\}en the Locufts into the Red Sea ;
(this and Memphis lying Eaft and Weft,) where {1) the Land
of Gojhen is faid to^^ near unto Thar aoh \ where likewife (3)
Jofeph is faid to have met his Father in the Land of Gofljen \
which fuppofes GoJJjen to have been fituated betwixt the Me^
iropolis and the Land of Canaan. Whereas, had Zoan been
the Place, then Gojhen would have laid beyond it to the South-
ward ; i. e, at a greater Diftance from the Land of Canaan :
Jacoh confequently might, with more Propriety, have been
faid to have called upon his Son at the Metropolis, in his Way
to Go/ben J than that He was met, in the Land of GoJIjen, by
his Son.

What is further objecled with Regard to the vaft interjacent
Wildernefs, is of little Confequence ; the like may be attri-
buted to any other Road through thefe inhofpitable Deferts.
Nay this, provided it had not been the neareft, might have
probably been the moft eligible of them all, on Account of the
Conveniency that Jacob w^ould have, of halting a little at
HeroGpoUs, and thereby recovering himfelf not only from the
Fatigue of the former Part of the Journey, but of laying in
alfo a frefli Supply of Water. IJaac likewife when he went
unto Ahimelech King ojthe Thiliftines at Gerar, in his Way to-
li/ards Egypt, Gen. x6. i. (as You obferve p: 381.) feems to
have taken the very fame Road. A 1 Your

4 The Bp of ClogherV Obj eel ions confidered.

Your Lordfhip (p. ^97.) prefers the Situation affignd by Dr.
Tocock for Elim to that which is ajjignd by Shaw. For
with Regard to Dr. Shaw you obferve, in the firft Place, that
the Force of his .Argument depends chief/ on the Number of
Wells. But this is reprefented too much to my Difadvantage ;
inafmuch as I have produced other Arguments, of equal Force,
in Support of my Hypothefs ; which fhould have been Hkewife
taken Notice of and confuted, before you concluded fo ftrongly
againft me. For the Scriptures inftruft us (and we have no
other Guide) that at Elim there were twelve IVells of Water
and Seventy Talm Trees, and that the Defert of Sin lay be-
twixt Elim and Sinai ; all which Circumftances have been
proved to agree with Hamam Moufa (i.e. the Baths of Mofes)
and not at all with Corondel\ where I do not find there are
any Wells, properly fo called, or fo much as one Palm Tree
bearing Fruit. Whereas at Hamam Moufa there are nine
of the twelve Wells ftill remaining, fome of which are of a
confiderable Depth : The Seventy Palm Trees have increafed
themfelves into a large fruitful Grove, which fupplies Mount
Sinai and all the Neighbourhood with Fruit and Arrack ex-
traded from it; betwixt this Plantation likewife and Mount
Sinai is the Defert of Sin. All this appear d to me to be a
Demonftration of what I undertook to prove, 'till it was di-
fputed by your Lordfhip. Befides ; the Defert o^ Sin, which
I lay lb much Strefs upon, is not the fame with the Defert of
Zin or liade/b or Tar an, as you have aiferted (p. 199 &c.)
and which might lead you into this Difpute ; It is a quite dif-
ferent Name as well as Place. For the Defert of Zin, the
fame with Kadefi and Taran is always written in the Original
Text (iv) with a Tzade\ whereas the Defert of Sin, which is
faid to lie betwixt £"/i»? and Sinai is wrote (ro) with a Samech:
which Orthography likewife, how little Regard foever is paid
to it by the LXXII, is carefully preferved in the Englifh, as
well as in other Verlions. Neither have I called the latter
the Defert oi Zin, {Trav. p. 35"0.) as I am faid to do, by your
Lordfhip. The Defert of Sin then muft be a particular De-
fert, diftindt from the Defert of Zin ; and will continue there-
fore to be a Handing and inconteftable Evidence, that Elim
muft have been fituated at Hamam Moufa, where I have fixed
it, and where we find thefe Palm Trees and Wells of Water ;

and

Tloe Bp of ClogherV Ohjeciions conjidered. s

and not at Corondel, as Your Lordlhip has fo ftrenuoufly main-
tained, to which none of thefe Circumftances belong.

You urge further in Favour of your Hjpothe/is, that from
Elim the Ifraelites removed to the Red Sea ; which Station con-
Jequently mnjl have been quite out of the JVay^ provided Elim
was Situated at the Baths of Mofes \ and again, // Sm lay
where I have fixed tt, then it would have too near a Situation
ioSinai\ and, as your Lordfliip argues thereupon, it is hardly
to he thought that the Ifraelites Jhould make fuch extravagant
Hajle as to come in one Month from Ramefes to the Baths of
Mofes, and then to loiter a whole Month in going from that
Tart of the Defert of Sin to the Wilder nefs of Sinai \ which
was ahnoft contiguous to it. But the Scriptures, my Lord,
muft anfwer for their Wandering in the Wildernefs out of the
Way, as well as for their extravagant Hafle, as you exprefs it,
at one Time, and for their loitering, at another. The wife
Ends and Defigns of Providence were carried on both in their
Stations and in their Marches ; They were to follow the Cloud,
or, as it is faid after the Tabernacle was made, at the Com-
mandment of the Lord they journeyed, and at the Command-
ment of the Lord they pitched; as long as the Cloud remained
on the Tabernacle they refted in their Tents. Numb. 9. 18.

Your Lordfhip obferves (p. 588.) that Dr. Shaw's ^Jfertion
cannot he true, that Kadefh was Situated upon the mofl ad-
vanced Tart of Mount Seir towards the Land of Canaan : he-
caufe Kadepj lay in the utter mofl of the Border ofEdom South-
ward. Now if it were fo, then Mount Seir, the fame with
Mount Hor or Edom, muft lie betwixt Kadefh and the Land
of Canaan. But the Contrary to this, (without having re-
courfe to Arguments already given Trav. p. 3 5 y. 3 fO. Suppl.
p.ioy.) appears plain from what your Lordfhip affirms (p.389.)
that this fame Station of Kadefh is mention d {Jofj. ly. 1.) as
being the mofl Southern Tart of the South Boundary of the Chil-
dren of Judah. Mount Seir confequently, agreeably to your
Lordfliip s Opinion, muft have made Part of the Inheritance
oi Judah, as being comprehended within their Boundary;
which I prefume will not be aflerted; for God gave untoEfau
{Gen. 36. 8.) Mount Seir to poffefs it.

I have obferved (Tr.^'y. p. 348.) that the Red Sea, where
the Ifraelites are fuppofed to have pafled it, is ten Miles

B broad.

6 The Bp of ClogherV Ohjeciions confidered.

broad, and might therefore be ealily travelled over in one
Night's Time, agreeably to the Scripture Hiftory. Whereas
your Lordfhip, (p. X78.) by making the Front and the Rear
to have been at twenty or twenty two Miles Diftance, fuppofes
that they required two Nights and one Day. But, as an Army
of above two Millions will eafily march in the Space of one
Square Mile, there is no Occalion of extending them to fo
great a Length, or allowing them confequently fo long a Time
for their Paffage. Neither can I agree with your Lordfhip,
after fo much has been faid to the contrary {Trav. p. in- )
that the SelaVy which we render §^aihy fliould rather, from
their ugly Sight, {fPtfd.i6. i. ) be taken for Locufts. For
this Defcription will better accord with the Food of the
Ifraelites breeding Worms and {linking, and thereby becom-
ing loathfome to the Sight, than with any fuppofed Uglinefs
in the Shape of the Selav themfelves , whether they were
Locufts, Quails, or other Animals.

But, my Lord, I am now unwarily drawn into a Difpute
wherein I am not immediately concerned : my Intention
being only to clear up fuch Obfervations, in which you have
been pleafed to charge me, by Name, with being miftaken ;
and therefore I thought myfelf obliged to take this Liberty
of vindicating myfelf: being with all Duty and Regard,

My lord.

Your Lordship's

Moft Obliged and moft Obedient
Humble Servant,

St, Edmund-Hally Oxon.
June II. 1747.

THOMAS SHAW.

\

THE

PREFACE.

HE Intent and 7)efign of laying
hefore the Tuhlick this Supplement
to my Book of Travels, -k, not only
to augment the Latter, luith fenie-
ral additional Remarks and Obfer-
1 vations ; hut to mndicate it likewife
from fome Ohje&ions , that ha'ue
'^^ been lately raifed againft ity by the
Author of The Defcription of the
Eaft, and fome other Countries.
With regard then to the yidditions, which have been men-
tioned % thofe that immediately follow /^ij Paragraph, were a
Colleilion of fuch Notes and Emendations ^ as fell in my Way
after the Book ^Travels was printed off\ and as they fer've
to authorize and illuflrate fome Tart or other of That Book,
there are proper "Dire&ions, annexed to each ofthemy to what
particular Tage of it they refer. Whilfl the French Edition
was preparing for the Trefsy ( which was printed An. Dom.

a MDCCXLIII,

II

THE PREFACE.

MDCCXLIII, in Two Vol. 4°. and dedicated to the King of
Pruflia,) a great Tart of thefe Notes and Emendations^ toge-
ther with the lihe Vire&ions, were communicated to the Editor :
who has accordingly interii/oven and connected them^ all along,
with the original Text. Upon which Account^ This Tranilation
is advertized in the Editor's Treface, in the Bibliotheque Rai-
fonnee, in the Leipfick TranfaCtions ^c. to he more ferfed
and correct, as indeed Jo far it is, than the Original. But
as this Supplement, he fides other occafionalT>i[fertattons, {which
will he hereafter tahen Notice of) contains a greater Numher
of thefe Notes and Emendations, than were inferted in that
Edition^ fo the Original, hy thefe Means, will hecoyne more
full and perfect, than the Tranflation. The

Additional Notes and Remarks

therefore, according to their refpeCti've References, to the Book
0/^ Travels, are as follow, viz. to Page

39. To /^^ ^<:^co^^// ^ Sherfhell, /^e* <3t«aV«/ Julia Casfarea;
add. In the Year mdccxxxvii. this whole Town was thrown
down by an Earthquake, and Numbers of the Inhabitants were
buried in the Ruins.

4.8. 1. ^^' yidd, to the Word Frames, this Note, ^id}
non in Africa Hifpaniaque ex terra parietes, quos appellant
fornaceos, quoniam in forma circundatis utrinque duahtis ta-
hulis infarciuntur lierms quam inflruuntur, ^vis durant, in-
corrupti imhrihus, 'ventis, ignihis, omnique cuemento Jirmiores,
Plin. 1. 3T- C.I 4-.

to. 1. XI. After Zeidoure, add. (an Appellation of great
Affinity with the Cree'A^Word (^^l^©-, denoting Fertility;)

5"6. 1. 8. To Rafliig, add this Note. This Quality, ( as a
Thing common in thefe Countries,) feems to be alluded to
fer 1 5". 18. Wilt thou he altogether unto me as a liar, and as
Waters that fail. Job. 6. ly. My Brethren ha^ve dealt deceit-
fully as a Brook, and as the fire am of Brooks they pa fs away.

119. 1. 14. After honourable Retreat, add. I was lately in-
formed from Tunis, that This gallant Prince, in the late Re-
volutions in that Kingdom, was, by the bafe Perfidioufnefs
and Treachery of Aly Bafhaw, his Father in Law, the pre-
fent Dey, moft villainouily betrayed and inhumanely butchered.

And

T H E P R E F A C E. m

And what is more extraordinary; his Body was afterwards
given, to fome of his favourite Janizaries, to be made into
Cahah and eaten ; which was accordingly done, at one of their
Bagfiios, with great Feftivity and Rejoycing.

154. 1. 10. To Sounds, add. An Effect fomething hke this
feems to be related by Tlin)' (1. i. c. 96. ) Juxta Harpafa op-
pidnm yifite cautes fiat horrenda, uno digiio mohilis, eadem^ fi
toto corpore impellatur, refisiens.

aip. 1.4.4. To rarely any Rain at all, add. This likewife
feems to have been the Cafe in the H. Land. 1 Sam. 11. 10.
where it is mentioned, from Har'veft till rain dropped on them.
Their rainy Seafon falling out, as in Barharj, in the Autumnal
Months. Bahylon is alfo defcribed, by Straho, (1. 15-. p. 5-06.)
to have been in the like Condition, with Tozer, and the Vil-
lages of the yeridde : -^^i^c^ J"' ^ %p2»Tai' ^i^ ^ xaTo.aSp5vTa(.

an. 1. 31. To Fodder, add this Mote. Straw was likewife
the ufual Fodder of the H. Land ; as we learn from, i Kings
4. X4. where it is faid, they brought alfo Barley and Straw
for the Horfes and Dromedaries.

Ibid. To fliattered to peices ; add. a Circumftance very per-
tinently alluded to, tKifigsiT,. 7. where the King oi Syria is
faid to have made the Ifraelites like the Duft by threjlnng.

r%6. 1. 16. ^fter later, add. This is called in England, the
Ma [culine Apricot \ the eating of which is never attended
with a Surfeit ;

Z34. To Note 1. add. Fiunt Terra mot us — pracipue vero
cum fequitur imbrem ceflti^s, imbrefve aflum. Plin. 1. 1. c. 80.

i'l6. To Note I. add. This might be intended rather, in
Order, to rear therewith an Altar to the God of IfraeL

X4,7. 1. 3. After Enchantment, add. This feems to have
been an ancient Pradlice, as appears from Lucans Expreflion,
Lib. VI. — dura Nodti^s Hyana.

XT 1. 1. 3. Add thk Taragraph, to the Account we have there
of the Shagarag. Shagarag, by a fmall Tranfmutation of Let-
ters, is the fame Name wdth the ^Vv^ Sharalrah, or '->l/i-
Shakarak of the Arabian Authors ; and with the p"ip")ty Sharak-
rak of the Talmudifls\ fo called from V^^' fmrak, to fquall,
(as I fliould interpret it,) rather than, as the Lexicographi in-
terpret it, from Jibilare, to hi fs; anAdion of Voice, which

ax I

IV

THE PREFACE.

I prefume, cannot properly be afcribed to Birds. It was pro-
bably in Conformity to this Quality, that Buxtorf has inter-
preted {T^V"^^ Sharakrah) to be the Merops or Bee-Eater ; a
Bird very common all over Barbary and the Levant ; which
flyes in Flocks, and, in the Heat of the Day, makes a fqualling
Noife, though not fo fhrill, as the Shagarag. Jonathan, the
S/riac Verfion and the Talmndifts explain cnn Racham, Lev.
II. 1 8. or i^onn Rachamah-, Deut. 14.. 17. by Sharakrak, or
U'yoyjt Sarakreka\ which Word, being more regarded or fup-
poled perhaps to be better underftood, by Munfter and 'Deoda-
Ims , than the original Word Rachamah, induced them to
tranflateitPic/^, {xhtMagpye, or rather the J^/,) with which
our Shagarag has no fmall Affinity, both in Voice and Plumage.
I have already taken Notice of the Rachamah, {Trav.p. 388.)
which was fo little known to the Jewi/Jj Writers, that the
learned Bochart, (Hieroz. 1 1. c. xy.) after acknowledging his
own Ignorance of it, complains likewife of Theirs, in this inge-
nious and juft Remark; Avem illam, fays he, definire nonpo-
tuerint viri, tarn hnperiti rerum nature, quam periti vocum

interpretes.

x6o. 1. r6. To copious Rains, add this Note. Nimirum te-
niiitas aqua non fufficit ear urn refpirationi. — y^tque eadem
caufa e§iy quod in Tonto, cujus or a crehris fluminum 0 flits al-
luuntur, non funt tefiacea, nifi quibujdam in locis pauca — ■
etiam in (efiuariis Venetis ohfervatur, teftacea interire, quando
immodicis pluviis palufiris Jalfedo diluitur. J. Grand, de Verit.
Diluvii &c. p. 66. C. Langii Method. Teftac. p. 7. in Praefat.

X75'. 1. xy. To painted Tiles, add this Note. A Pavement
like this is mentioned Efth. i. 6, 7. The Beds were of Gold and
Silver, upon a Tavement of red and blew and white and black

Marble.

184-. To the Note, concerning the Kiblah, add. The Temple
oijerufalem was the JewiJJj Kiblah, as we are inftruded from
thefe Expreffions, iKmgs'^. 38,4^,44.4-8- oi ftr etching out
their Hands towards that Houfe, and oi praying towards that
Houfe.

i88. 1.7. To Gurbies, add this Note. Gellio Doxius Coeli
filim, lutei adificii inventor, placet, exemplofumpto ab hirun-

dinum nidis. Plin. 1. 7. c. 5'6.

189. 1. 16.

THE PREFACE.

189.1.11. ^dd, af/er Ton§^ues: though fome few of tliefe
Words indeed, fiich as t^l/en, amdn^ akeime, and perhaps one
or two more, may appear, upon further Inquiry, to have been
adopted from one or other of thefe Languages.

198. 1. 4. ^dd, after Mafter. At all thefe Feftivals and En-
tertainments, the Men are treated in feparate Chambers from
the Women; {Efth.i. 9.) there being not the leaft Intercourfe
or Communication allowed betwixt the two Sexes.

501. 1. 14. To Afslem-mah, add this Note. In Gen. 37. 4..
it is [aid, when JofepJo's, Brethren faw, that their Father loved
Him, more than all his Brethren, that they hated him, and
could not fpeak peaceably to him ; whereas thefe laft Words
lliould be rendred thus, they would not give him the Afslem-
mah, or the Compliment of Teace.

310. 1.1 5". ^dd, after Prince. As few of Thefe, or of the
Turki/Jj and Eaftern Kings, Princes or Bafhaws know to write
their own Names ; all their Letters, and Decrees, are llampt
with their proper Rings or Signets, (or, as it is mEJih. 3. ii.
fealed with the Kings Ring \) which are ufually o£ Cornelian or
Silver ; with their refpe6tive Names cut or engraved upon them
on one Side, and fome Sentence or other of the Koran^ placed
as a Device, on the Reverfe.

331.1.11. To Tincture, add. Vitruvim de Architect. 1. 7.
c. 13. gives us the Method of extradling the Purple. Vid. Li-
haviumV o\. 1. Alchem. par. i. p. 160. Witfonii Theatr. varia-
rum rerum. p.i. tit.i. Card, de Subtil. 1. 4.. p. 140. Nieremh. de
miraculis Terrie prom, c 93. Turpurarum ufum, ficuti huccino-
rum, non tantum propter infcitiam ac magnam expenfam ac
moleftiam negle&um piitamii^s ; fed oh maximam Ftici copiam,
queyn 'viilgus Roccella denominate quo nunc infe6iores pulcher-
rimam purpuram co?ificiunty fericea inficientes variis colorum
gradibi(s, minore lahore ^ impenfa ^ maximo lucro. Fab.
Column, de Turpura. §. 37.

34.1.1. 14. To Mahometans; add this Note. Who this Perfon
was we learn from ^hdollattph. Fuit aute?n in El Giza^, lays
he, magnus Tyramidum numerics'., ut parvte erant ^ dirutcs
funt in tempore Salah-Oddin Jofeph Ebn Job, aufpiciis Caracufii
cujujdam ex principibm. Hie vero Eunuchus Grcectis fuit, elato
animo, qui pnefuit ^gyptiis. Hie etiamfuit qui murum lapi-

b deum

VI T H E P R E F A C E.

deum exftruxit ; qui Al Phuftat ^ Al Cahrum^ quodqiie ea inter-
jacei, arcemque etiam quce eft juxta Al Mokattem cingtt. Hie
etiam fuit qui arc em inftruxit, duo f que in ea puteosfodit, qui
hodie reperiuntur. Hift. ^gypt. p. Sy.

g(^g. 1. X9. ^dd, after Mariners. This feems to be a Cor-
ruption of Cuerpo Santo, (or Holy Body) as the Spajiiards call
thefe Meteors ; which were no other than the Caftor and Tollux
of the Ancients. Tlin. 1. r. c. 37.

Ibid. 1. 37. .jf^dd, after Nile. As the Month o^ February is
the ufualTime 2itJerufaIem,iox the falling of Snow,it might have
been at that particular Seafon of the Year, when Benaiah is
faidj ( I Sam. xg. ao.) to have gone down and [mote a Lion, in
the Time of Snow.

3(^5-. Add. This Fertility of the H. Land'i^ confirmed from
ancient Authors, of great Repute. Tacitus 1. y. c. 6. calls it uber
folum ; and JuUin, (Hift. 1. 36. c. 3.) fed non minor loci ejus
apricitatis quam ubertatis admiratio efl.

366. 1.x 8. y4dd, to the Account of the Wild Honey, thefe
Annotations. Jofephus {Bell. Jud. 1. 5-. c. 4.) c?iVis Jericho u&Mr-
T07?-o(pov x^e^v. We find moreover that Wild Honey was often
mentioned in Scripture. And all they of the Land came to a
Wood, and there was Honey upon the Ground ; and when the
Teople were come to the Wood, behold the Honey dropped, i Sam.
1 4.. 1 5", x6. He made him to fuch Honey out of the Rock. Deut.
31. 14.. With Honey out of the ftony Rock have I fatisfied thee.
Pfal.81. 16. Diodorus Siculus (1. 19.) fpeaksof the ^m ly^m, that
dropped from Trees; which fome interpret, perhaps too haftily,
to be nothing more than a honey Dew, or fome liquid Kind of
Manna. Whereas Bees are known to fvvarm, as well in the
hollow Trunks and Branches of Trees, as in the Clifts of Rocks;
Honey therefore may be equally expelled from both Places.

378. To Note I. add this learned Remark, and corrobo-
rating Proof, from Dr. Hyde ; who in his Annotations on Terit-
fols Itinerary, p. IT- deduces the Name of Barca and Libya,
from this Thcenomenoti. Et quidem {ut denominationis caufam
^ rationem exquiramus) di&um nomen '^'t^^. r^p'^^r^ fplendorem
feu fplendentem regionem not at, cum ea regio radiis folaribus
tarn copiofe colluftretur, ut reflexum ab arenis lumen adeo in-
tenfe fulgens, a longinquo fpe&antibus {ad in far Corporis So-
laris)

THE PREFACE.

laris) aqtiarmn Jpeciem refer at ; ^ hicce arenarum fplendor
^ radiatio Arah'ihis dicitur ^^^>-' ferab i. e. aquce fuperficies,
feu fuperficialis aquarum fpecies. — Htnc et'iam nominis AiStin
rattopetipotefi—cum J^'^i^ contr actum fit pro N'nnb, a ^n*? flamma
— a fulvefcentibus arenis ardore pene inflammat'is.

419. Add, to the Note i. the following Authorities.

Tars ohfcura cavis celehrahant orgyia ciftis. Catullus.
— tacita plenas for?nidine ciflas. Val. Flacc.

418. To the Hi/lory of the Storky add. No lefs extraordi-
nary are thofe Flights of Pigeons, that have been obferved in
New-England and in other Parts of America.

4.51. 1. g. Add. Rice or Orjza, as we learn from 7%';?/ (1. 18.
c. 7.) was the Olyra of the Ancients.

435. To the ^^uilitj of the Mud of the Nile ; and, p.4.3 8. to
the fuccef/tve Cidture of the Soil, from the Higher to the Lower
Egypt ; and to the opening and pjutting of the Mounds, (ibid.)
add thefe Annotations from Abdollatiph'^ Hi/l. j^gypt, p. (S.
Advenit jEgypto lutum nigrum vifcofum, cut inek multum
pinguedinis, di6imn Al-Abliz. Advenit hoc e regionibm Ni-
gritarum aquis Nili in incremento fuo admixtum, ^ deceden-
te aqua fuhfidet lutum, tumque aratur i;;^ feritur. Et quotan-
nis advenit ipfi recens lutum, — Oh ham caufam Terra Said
'vegeta eji, ?nulti proventus pahuUque, quia initio propior eft,
ideoque ad eam pertingit magna hujus luti copta, contra ac in-
ferior teme pars ; ( near Damiata as we may fuppofe and
Rozetto,) ea fiquidem flirilis eft ^ macilenta, quia lutum ejiis
tenue eft ^ dehile, fiquidem aqua quce ad ea?n per'venit tenuis
eft ^ limpida. — Incrementum Nili ad finem pervenit fuh
(equinoxio autumnali, tum autem recluduntur aggeres, qui
omnes teme partes inundant. p. 5".

440. Tlje Situation of Damiata, upon the Sea Coaft, A. D.
1143. feems to he confirmed hy Abdollatiph^ who lived ahout
that Time. Damiata Lat. qua eft ultimus Egypti terminus eji
graduum triginta uniu6 ^ tertice partis gradus. Hift. ^.gypt.

V'S-

44X. 1.3 5. Add, To the boafted Antiquities of the Egyptians,
the following Ohfernjation. Herodotus, always too credulous
with Regard to the Egyptian Antiquities, infifts likewife that
Circumcifion was much earlier received by Them, than by the

b X Syrians

VII

VIII THE PREFACE.

Syrians o^Talefiine: i.e. xhtHehrews o): IJraelites\ (becaufe
the Thtliftines themfelves, who were originally Egyptians and
gave Name to the Country, were uncircumcifed.) Now by
confidering C^/-/. ^r- I'Z- in the original Text, agreeably to the
Hebrew Didion and Brevity of Expreffion, we may receive one
plaufible Argument, why Herodotus may be equally miftaken
in this AiTertion. For the Rahhinical Commentators obferve,
upon this Verfe, (which we tranflate, ^nd behold j/our Eyes
fee, and the Eyes ofmj brother Benjamin^ that it is 7ny Mouth
ihatfpeaheth untojyou.) th<[t Jofeph gave the Tatriarchs therein,
three Proofs of his being their Brother. The firft was the To-
ken of Circumcifion, peculiar, at that Time, as they affirm, to
the Family oi Abraham \ which he is fuppofed to have difco-
vered, by unfolding his Garment, whilft they flood near hiniy
and bidding them regard it. Behold, fays he, j^w/r Eyes fee,
by this Token, that I am no Stranger, but of the Lineage of
Abraham. And then to fliew that he was not defcended from
IJljmael, he lays down, for his fecond Proof, the near Refem-
blance oiHis ot^;? Features to Thoje oi his Brother: Benjamin ;
who was born of the fame Mother, ^nd behold, continues he,
the Eyes (or Countenance) of my Brother Benjamin, how nearly
they refemble my own. The third Proof was his Language ;
moreover, he adds, it is my Mouth that fpeaheth unto you. For
he had now begun to talk with them in their own Tongue, hav-
ing hitherto converfed with them by an Interpreter. We may
add fome further Light and Authority to thisExpofition, from
the following Obfervations; viz. i/?. that notwithftanding he
had already told them, he was Jofeph, (v. g.) yet, this muft
undoubtedly appear to be altogether impoffible to Reuben, in
particular ; who underftood, all along, that he had been de-
voured by Wild Beafts. It muft feem no lefs improbable to
the reft. For as they were too confcious of their having fold
him to the ipjmeelites, (who were generally employed in the
Exchange of Merchandife from one Place to another, ) they
could not entertain the leaft Imagination of his being the Se-
cond Perfon in E^ypt ; or even that he fliould be a fettled In-
habitant of that Kingdom. Befides all this, the Egyptian Drefs,
and fifteen years Difference in his Age, fince his Brethren faw
him, would occafion fuch an Alteration in his Perfon, as might

w^ell

T H E P R E F A C E. ix

well demand, in the prefent Surprize they were in, fome fur-
ther Proof, than this bare Declaration, that he was the Perfon.
tdly. His appealing, after he had addrelTed himlelf to them
all, to the fingle Teftimony of ^^;^/^wi;/ ; how fuperior aToken
foever this may be interpreted of JofepJSs peculiar Regard and
AfFeftion for Benjamin ; yet it could not, in this Light and
upon this Occafion, be of the lead Moment or Confequence -
nay it feems rather to have been altogether incongruous and
abfurd. For Benjamin was only a Child, when Jofepb was
fold into Egypt \ confequently it would have been improper
to have called upon Him as an Evidence, who could not be
capable, at fuch an Age, of retaining the leaft Notion or Re-
membrance oi Jofepb" s Perfon. idly^ JofepJSs caufing every
Man to go outy (v. i.) and -praying his Brethren to come near
him\ (v. 4.) fhould inlinuate, that he had fomething to im-
part to them of Secrecy and Importance ; which was not to
be expofed to the Ridicule or wanton Curioiity of the uncir-
cumcifed Egyptians. Other wife there appears to be nothing,
in this whole Narration, told with fo much Elegance and
Simplicity, that could in any Manner offend, or which indeed
would not rather have excited the greateft Pleafure and Sa-
tisfaction in the Egyptians. For we learn, (v. 16. ) that as
foon as it was known, that Jofeph's Brethren were come, it
plea fed Tharaoh well and all his Servants.

Thytogr. N°. 114. r. Car Una acaulos, flore fpeciofo, purpu-
reo, non radtato, radice gummifera, fucco alho ^ rubra, ve-
nenata. An Chamaleon albt^s, five i^(aL?, Diofcor. 1. 3. c. 10.
cf^' 1.6. CXI. Arabibus, radix Adad dicitur. V~id. Leo. De-
fcript. Afric. 1. 9. cap. penult.

Ihid. after ^'^. 5-^8. add. Scolymn^ Chryfanthemus perennis
jEgyptiacus ferocior D. Lippi. Comment. Acad. R. Scien. ylnn.
\'-l'L\. p. Tip. n. I g. CnicMsNiliacuSy elatior, ajperrimti^ e glauco
niveus, alato caule, flore luteo Lippi. MSS. apud Thytogr.
Sherard. Oxon.

Whilft 1 was printing thefe Sheets, the following Annota-
tions^ relating to the Nile, were communicated to me, by the
Reverend and Learned Dr. Thomas Hunt, Trofeffor of the
Arabick Tongue, viz. To Tage

4.31.1.9. Suppl.-^.s^. Add. Abdollatiph, in his Hiftory of

c Egypt,

X

THE PREFACE.

Egypt, (which the worthy Gentleman, above-mentioned, is pre-
paring for thePrefs ; afmall Part of it only having been printed,
fome Years ago, by the Son of the celebrated Dr. Edii/. Tocock ;)
acquaints us, that, u^n. Hej. 5-96. (when the Nile rofe no higher
than II. Cubits and 11. Digits, which occafioned a great Fa-
mine in Egypt ;) there came an Embaffiidor from Ethiopia, who
brought Letters fignifying the Death of their Metropolitan^
and requcfting a Succeffor; wherein it was mentioned, that
thev had had but little Rain in Ethiopia, and therefore the
Egyptians were to expert a low Nile.

4.33. 1. II. <^ Stippl. p 30. add. The fame Author derives
the Name of the Nile or Nil j^i, from the Verb Jb Nal, which
fignifies to give, to he flow, to be liberal Sec. According to
which Etymology, the Nil will fignify The munificent Giver
of good Things. Tradl. 11. Chap. i.

4.39. 1.4. Stippl. p. 44.. ^dd this Note, from Al Mafudi, as
quoted hj Macrizi. It is the Opinion of Philofophers and Natu-
ralifts, that the Nile once covered it's Country, and that it fpread
itfelf from the Upper Egypt, (i.e. Said or Thehais) to the Lower.
— And that, upon the Waters retiring, Jfbme Places of it be-
gan to be inhabited ; 'till at Length, the Water continuing to
flow off by little and little, the Land was filled with Cities
and Dwellings. He alludes to Arijl. Meteorol. 1. 1 . c. 1 4.

441. 1. 34. Suppl. p. 44. 1.7. ^dd. Jf Eg/pt fliould not re-
ceive a fufficient Quantity of Moifture from the gradual In-
creafe and Rifing of the Nile, and the Water retire from it
afterwards, by the Beginning of Seed Time ; the Country would
be intirely ruined, and the Inhabitants would perifli with
Hunger. Macrizi s Account of the Nile.

5-9. 1. 38 ^ To the RxcQTipta. from Kalkafendas, de Nilo &
Kilometro, (where he had acquainted us, that the Nile, from
./^.Hej.i'^. to ^ Hej. 700. had rifen {gradually) from 14. to \6.
or 17. Cubits;) add. As for our Time, conlmutsKalkafendas,
{viz. y^.Hej. 8o5. i e. A. D. 1438. ) the Soil is raifed by the
falling of the Mud, that is brought down with the Water ; and
the Bridges, {that were formerly huilt over the Canals, when
the Nile did not rife Jo high,) are broken down or covered,
{hy the augmented Impetuo/ity or Height of the Stream ;) and the
Nile, by the Appointment of the moft high God, is reduced to

thefe

THE PREFACE.

thefe three States: the infufficient, which is i6. Cubits more
or lefs ; the middle, which is from 17. to 18. Cubits, or there-,
abouts; and the high, which is when it exceeds 18. Cubits;
and fometimes it will rife to lo.

^fter thefe Annotations and Remarks, the following

Corrections and Emendations

are to be tnferted, according to their refpe&fve References ; viz.
Traf. p. IX. inflead of 111. 30". read. 3". gx'. 30".
Tra^]). p.xs-. in fie ad of the \yho\Q, r. the whole of it. '
32. Not. ^ r. ■i\.3.

4.x. 1. s- *• the true meridional Diftance.
48. 1. 1^. after the Art of, add. Rowing and &c.
5-8. 1. 1. in/lead c/hewn out, r. hollowed out.
74. 1.8. i;//?^^Jo/belowfome, r. below the Continuation &c.
114-. in the Note, r. »-3^J^-*ii.
131. 1. X3. r. ^y-

134.. 1. 17. infleadofRQimes, r. Rheims in France,
1^6. 1.6. r. A&s^. 1^. and in Note 4. r.^&s^. 37.
a97. 1.7. r. Mat. 24. 41.

303. Not. 3. r. Gen. 14.. 5-9. and Gen. 19. 14.

333. 1. 16. after Extent, in fie ad of ^s, r. though lefs fertil

than &c.
34.3. Not. X. r. Gen.&^\. 4.5-.
34.5-. 1. 3. for have r. hath.
35"!. 1. 33. r. Tf^^. xo.
35-3. 1. 35-. r. Numh. 13. 17.

383. 1. x7. for preferved r, living.

5-9. 1. 14. In the Excerpta, for cubitorum, r. digitorum.

To the foregoing Notes and Emendations, nve are to joy n a
General Table of fuch Texts of Scripture, as are alluded to or
explained^ iti the Book of Travels. This^ which was likewife
inferted in the French Edition, is now augmented hy the Addi-
dion of other Texts, that have heen occafionally mentioned in This
Supplement. And as, in both thefe Undertakings, the chief
Study and Endeavour of the Author has been to illuflrate fuch
Tortions of the Sacred Writings, as any way regarded the Civil
or the Natural History of Thofe Countries, that are There de-
fcribed ; the Reader cannot be dijpleafed to have them ranged
together, in The Following Manner, and placed, as it were,
in one View before him. c x ^o-ln

XI

XII

THE PREFACE.

^^fn the foUowingT^Qyits 0/ Scripture ; S. denotes //^^Supple-
ment. P. S. The Treface to the Supplement. P. The Treface
to the Book of Travels. Inhere no Letters occur, the Tages
refer to the Book <?/ Travels.

GENESIS.

Chap.

Ver.

I.

20, 21.

11.

13-

III.

I.

7.

X.

6.

15,14.

26.

XIII.

2, f-

XIV.

I.

XV.

18.

XVI.

XVIII.

XX.
XXI.

XXIII.
XXIV.

XXV.
XXVI.

XXIX.
XXX.

xxxvir.

XLI.
XLIII.

19.

XLIV.
XLV.

XLVI.
XLVII.
XLVIII,
XLIX.

2.
12,

4-

S-
6.

7.

8.
I.

H

If

22.

2f-
17.
II.

22.

f3-
59, <Ji.

30, 34-
I.

20.

2(J.

9-

24, 29.
14.
i7.
4-
if-

4r. fo.

23.

3I'
f-

10.
12

28.

tf, ir.

22.

4-

12,1 f, 20

Page
81 S
24 s
90 s
5»(5 S
442

27 S
188
238

3Jf
23 S

3°3

301

301
295
295
301
302

28 S
295. 304

304

27

379

3<J7

304

303
303

293

222

28 S

i79
27 s

303
169

127

.p. s

29<5

343

301

29d

305

341

VIII. P. S

EXO DV S.

I. II.

II. 4.
— 8.

Chap.

Ver.

—

20.

III.

2.

5-

12.

IX.

31-

X.

13-

XI.

19-
J-

XII.

34-

XIII.

i7.

Id.

17,18

XIV.

XV.

XXVI.

XXIX.

XXXI.

XXXII.

XXXIII.

342
342

7.76
S66

20.

i, 3-

9-

13-

19, 20.
21.

22.

30.
20.
12.

23-

27.

XVI.

28.

3-

8

XVII.

I.

9, 12.

18.
5 ■»

XXI.
XXIV.

20.

2.
18.

4-

19.

7,8.

22.

22.

Pag.

3yi

99 s
430
258

341

297

291

100 s
3oy
343

27 s

99 S

34J

34f> 34<S

99 S

102 S

347

347

loi S

349
349
3i9

430
348

loi S

3;9

loi S

3JO
104 S
102 S

29 <S

368

3J2
352
352
347

33 S
34<J

29<J

3y*

3J2

102 S

103 s

344

104 S
104 s

344
421

Chap.

XL.

LEVITICVS.

343

97 S

386

Ver.

1(5.

18.

19-
20.
22.
29.

Pag.
78 S

2^2

70 s
388

iv.P.S

72 S

80 s

258

2JO

8i S

NVMBEE.S.

XI.

XII.

XIII.

31-
i<J.
21.

17.

XIV.

2f-

XV.
XVI.

38.

32.

XX.

I.

18.

XXL

21.

I.

XXIV.

4-
I.

XXVII.

12, 13

XXXI.

8*-

XXXII.

47.

XXXIII.

3-

XXXIV.

XXXVI.

5-

8. 34y

9-

3«5-
48,49

Jf-
3. 4, f-

<S.
13-

2j8

353
3^5
353
354
3"5
SS3
354
35-5
fy<5
29 S

357

305

333
354
354
333
347
100 S

344

345

34<^,347

102 S

,347,354

3^<^

35<J

357

29 S

33 S

33$
24 S

3 3*5
29 S

IL
XI.

3-

296
lyo

DEVTERONOMT.

29 S
loy S

354

106 S

354

354

107 S

354
io(S S

II.

3-
9.

19.
40.
4(J.
I.

THE PREFACE.

XIII

DEvTERONOMr.

Chap.

Ver.

3-
8.

Ill

VII.

IX.

XI.

XIII.
XIV.

XVIII.

XX.

XXII.

XXV.

XXVII.

XXXII.

XXXIII.
XXXIV.

12.

27.

II.

16.

25.

9-

23.

10, II.

30.

26,
S'

6.

If-

17-

18.

10, II.
I.

\6.
8,

If-

7.

14.

14.

49.

36.

I.

3-

IV

VI

Pag.
io5 S

107 S

107 s

3f4

I07 S

28 S

?33

106 S

33 S
3f4

2p(J

106 s

29 a
106 S

73 s

78 s

70 s

388
p. s

71 S
305

3f4

lo6 S

3if

3f4
P. s

333
3f4
333

3/»

J O S HV A.

IV.
V.

VIII.

IX.

X.

XI.
XIII.

XIV.

XV.

13-

10.

II.

I (J.

II.

4-

41.

i(J.

2.3

XIX.

XXIII.
XXIV.

JO S
30 s

i9(S

29 s
29 s
34<>
304
28 S
28 S

. 24 s

26 s

28 s

7. 3f4
12. 368

1,2,3,4- ill

23 ^>

28 s

12. 336

47. 24 S

28 s

9-

13-
21.

lis
il s
97 S

J V D G E S.

Chap.
I.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

XIV.
XVI.
XIX.

Ver.

16.

18.

13-

20, 2j.

31-
19.

21.

II, 19.
19,20, 21.
23.
I.

27.
20.

Pag.
371

28 S

371

281
27 S

304

332
2.96
301
301
27
283
301

LSAMVEL.

I. 24. 304

IX. 25', 26. 277

X. 3. 304

^6. 116

XII. 17. 3(J4

XIV. If, 25. VI. P. S

XVI. 19- 304

XVII. 18. 241
XXIII. 20. vr. P. S
XXV. 1 8. 226

XXVII. 8. 28 S

XXVIII. 20. 29<S

22. 296

XXXI. 10. 31 J

W. S AMV E L.

II. 18.

29.

IV. 7.

VI. 14.

XI. 2.

XIII. 8.

18.

. 29.

XIV. z6.

XVI. 22.

XVII. 28.

XVIII. SI-
XXI. 10.

74 s

29 s

29 s

430

277

296

293

88 S

294

277

223

281

III. P. s

I. KINGS.

I.

ly.

V.
VIII.

IX.

XIV.
XVIII.

33-
21.

23.

24.

II.

8.

38.

20.

25.

23.
42.

88
25 S
7f S

III. P. s

i66

32 S

6s S

IV. P. S
32 S

35^

107 S

108 s

345

3J8

U. K I N G S.

Chap.

IV.

VI.

VIII.

IX.

XIII.
XVI.
XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

XXIII.

XXIV.

Ver.

2.

6, 1 5.

10.

29.

2y.

9.
I. .

30.

7.

9-

30.

24.

21.

13

12.

33-

7-

Pag-
277
275
280
290
225

3n

290

273- 29r

.p. s

327

179

32$

97 S
32f

281

32?

24 S

III

I. CHRONICLES.

I.
XIII.

1 5.

XXIII.
XXVI.

29.
30.

31?

24 S
32 s

295
29 s

II. CHRONICLES.

VII.

8.

VIII.

IX.

XIV.

XXXII.

XXXIII.

7.
17.

25.

8.

20.
14.

24 s

32 s

3^S

3SS

X08 s

25 S
90 s

3d8
29 S
29 S

ESTHER.

III.
VIII.

I

VI.

XVIII.

XXVIII.

XXXVIII.

XXXIX.

XL.

XLI.

XLII.

5, 7.

9-

12.

10.

JOB.

3-

If-

^9-

17.

II.

6.

13. &c.

15 &c.

I &c.

12.

IV. P. S

v.P.S

v.P.S

88 S

23 S

II. P. s

iiy

no

10 S

30 S

66 &c. S

87 S

85 S

2J8

PSALMS.
XVI. 5. 358

XXXIII.

XIV

THE PREFACE.

PSALMS.

Chap.

Ver.

Pag.

Cliap.

Ver. Pag.

XLI.

19.

30 S

XXIV.

17. 276

Chap.

Ver.

Pag.

XLIIL

20.

70 S

41. 2$>7

xxxm.

I5.

Ii<f

LIV.

XI.

i94

LV.

16.

iiy

MARK.

LVI.

8.

304

JEREMIAH.

II.

4. 277,278,279

LVIII.

4. f •

429

—

22. 304

63 S
342

II.

6.

30 S
432

V.

3. 28y
38. 3oy

LXXVIII.

12,43.

18.

13.

349

— 24,2;

,31s

VL

8. 292

^n

3f2

4-7 5

20,

345
294

XL

13. 370

27.

IV.

30.

LXXXI.

\6. VI. P. S.

VIII.

7-

428

LVKE.

cm.

2.

«JP.

IX.

17, 18.

30J

V.

19. 274, 277

CIV.

2.

274

XIII.

12.

.n

S7' 304

18. 249,3-7<J

XV.

18. II

VIL

44. 301

20,21,22.

247

xvn.

6.

30 s

XII.

f4- 3^8

cv.

i9*

377

XXII.

14.

27 J

XVIL

8. 2pO

cvn.

4-

io(J S

XXIV.

2.

22(5

p<j s

25, 24.

362

XLIII.

13-

343

XIX

4. ptf S

CXIX.

83.

304

-

8y S

41, 44- 334

cxxv.

2.

334

L.

19.

70 S

cxxix.

(J.

70 S

JOHN.

CXXII.

3«

i76

E Z E KI E L

•

XIIL

4. 292

CXXXVI.

If-

116

VI.

13-

97 S

XIX.

23. 291

CXLVIII.

6.

10 S

IX.

2.

293

XX.

19. 30 E

CXLIX.

3-

430

XIIL

18,20.

27 s

XXL

7. 292

CL.

4-

430

XX.

<s.

^66

XXIII.

40.

294

^ cr5.

PROVERBS.

XLVII

3y<J

IX.

2f. 279

3'^- 74 s

XXI.

13-

<f4S

DANIEL.

37. 281

XXX.

2(J.

249
88 S

111.

f-

271

•y

37, 39. 282

9- 277

29j 3*-

^v«

H 0 S E A.

XI L

8. 290,292

EQCLESIASTES.

IX.

10.

22<J

XX.

8, 9. 281

XXVIL

(J. 3do

III.

II.

387

JOEL.

14- 3f8, 3js>

X.

ir.

<S4 S

II.

3. &c.

257

If. 17. 3yj»
17. 20. 3(Ji

The Song of Solomon.

^ M 0 5.

27. 41. 3yj^

V.

10.

3IJ

VII.

13-

370

VL

14. 29

,32s

L CORINTHIANS,

VII.

14-

j/(SS

X.

i(J. 27y

ISAIAH.

IX.

7.

327

11. CORINTHIANS.

m.

i(J.

304

JONAH.

XI.

2y- 31?

VI.

13-

97 S

I.

4,11.

3y8

33- 279

IX.

10.

96 s

X.

s».

32?

M I C A H.

EPHESIANS.

XIII.

21.

70 s

I.

8.

71 s

VI.

14. 290

XVIII.

2.

97 S

16. tf4 S

XIX.

d.

386

ZEPHANIAH.

XXIII.

3-

24 s

I.

f-

277

HEBREWS.

31 s
23 s

VT

10. ly
I. 290
12. 334

9

XIII.

V D IT H
<J,9.

XII.
XIIL

XXVII.

12, 13.

287

24 s

XXIX.

21.

3IJ

I. MACCABEES.

L PETER.

XXX.

22.

29 s

XV.

37*

329

T.

13. 290

XXXIII.

9.

30 s

III.

3. 294

ly-

<J4 S

MATTHEW.

XXXIV.

X3-

70S

III.

4-

2j8

REVELATION.

XXXV.

I.

30 s

IX.

17.

304

L

13. 290

tf.

30 s

X.

9.

292

XV.

6. 290

XL.

22.

274

XXIIL

27, 2p.

28y

r/&^

THEPREFACE. xv

The other additional Remarks and Obfervationsj contained
in this Supplement, chiefly regard

The Petrified City, in Barhary, CHAP. II. p. lo.

The Ofirich and fome other Scripture- Animals, CHAP. VI.
p. 66.

The Mo[aic Pavement at Tr^nefte, CHAP.VIL p. 84..
y^nd as Thefe have a ?nore immediate Connexion with theToints
in Difpite, fa they are occafionally inferted^ as proper 'Digref-
fions or Differtations, in the Controverfial Part ; the Occafion
of which 1 am now to [peak of.

Before I perufed the Defcription of the Eaft, I flattered my
felfy as well on Account of the great Intimacy andFriendJInp,
that had, for many Tears^ fubfifted betwixt the Author and
myfelf, as of our feeming Unanimity and Agreement, when-
ever the Converfation turned, as it often had done, upon the
Suhje^s in Difpute ; that, without giving me fome previotcs
Notice and Advice, He would not, in [0 unexpehed a Manner,
have drawn me into a Controverfy ; which, in Juftice to my
own Obfervations, how contrary foever it may be to my Incli-
nations, he might well imagine, I could not poffibly avoid.

Neither has this Author been more friendly to me, in other Re-
fpe^S' For, as it willfufficiently appear, on comparingfuch Tarts
of our Defer iptions, as correfpond to each other, that, in fever al
Toints, hitherto overlooked or difregarded or miftaken by for-
mer Travellers, I had carried the Torch and marked out the
Way before him ; yet he has not vouchfafed, fo much as once,
in this Voluminous Work, to acknowledge the Affiftance, or the
many ufeful Hints, at lea ft, which he had received from my
Book ^/"Travels. In like Manner, whenever thefe Obfervations
of rnine were not agreeable to hk Sentiments ; ajid, inftead of
being adopted by Him, were to be controverted, as fo many fup-
pofed Errors and Miftakes\ there the Author of them fill con-
tinues to be equally concealed \ or, which is thefatne, he is com-
prehended only, in fome general unmeaning Expref/ton, among
fome People, certain Authors, falfos quofdam and the like.
Whereas, upon the moU critic alExamination, the Obfervations
in Difpute, will all of them appear to be my own ; either origin
nallyfuch, or which, atleafi, I have made fo, by putting fme
new Glofs and Interpretation upon them,

d 1 But

XVI

THE PREFACE.

But as it would have been too tedious, to have taken into Con-
ftderation all and every one of the Taffages, that have heen, ei-
ther controverted hj this Gentleman or looked upon as Miftakes ;
/ have attempted to vindicate and illujlrate Juch of them only^
as are of greater Moment andConfequence in Geography or Na-
tural Hiftory ; viz. fuch as relate

I. To the Situation of the ancient River Eleutherus, the
City Orthofia, Simyra, &c. CHAP. I. p. i.

II. To the River of Egypt ; whether it is the Nile, or the
fuppofed Torrent at Rhinocorura. CHAP. III. p. xi.

III. To the ancient City Memphis ; whether it was Situated
BtGeeza ox Metraheny. CHAP. IV. p. 35.

IV. To the Nile, and the Augmentation made, by it's Soil,
to the Land of Egypt. CHAP. V. p. 45.

V. To fome Egyptian Plants and Animals. CHAP. VI. p. 60.

VI. To the Paflage of the Ifraelites through the Red Sea ;
to their Stations afterwards at Elim &c. CHAP. VIII.
p. 98.

How far I have fucceeded in the Defence of thefe Taints ,
mujl he left to the Judgment andArhitration of the learned
and curious Reader, for whom alone This Supplement and the
Book o/Travels, {to which it refers,) arc intirely calculated and
defigned. The fame Apology therefore that was made, a few
Tears ago, in Vefence of the one, is to he now repeated in Fa-
vour of the other : inafmuch as neither of Them is intended mere-
ly to amufe and divert ; {as is commonly expe6iedfrom Books of
this Kind '^ hut, in a literary Way, {as far as the Author s Abi-
lities would permit,) to inform and inftru&', hy making the
ancient Branches of Literature receive Light from modern Dif-
coveries ; and hy making Thefe again, give Light to Them, in
their Turn. This, I pre fume, will always he reckoned, hy proper
Judges, among the moft ufeful and infiruClive Advantages^
that can he reaped from Books of Travels : and for which we
may appeal to Pliny himjelf that great Mafter of Natural Hi-
/iory, who, in his Trefatory Difcourfe, feems to authorize the
fame Thing. Equidem ita fentio, fays he, peculiarem in ftu-
diis caufam eorum efTe, qui difficultatibus vidis utilitatem
juvandi praetulerunt gratia placendi.

CHAP.

■ '7miiJ'.M"'.9i' ■ . vfli

31

^,^/B aide alx,Tiali ben j Ifr a el^p]

G^ofllen^^^/^/?Ile<J Sea.
C.l atojp oli s, fV^Baliyloii <?r Caivo"

D Piliahiro ^; a^mwttf ca//ed
^iiaal2eplioii,v?<77i'iTibbeLAJfac
Z^rig^doLv?^??^ Jibb el

%:-^^

¥)

'"•■■■■.:.■•... ]ki /Ve^afT'/^ J".
_......jS^i^ .

m Mr ^

^Accm-Uui^ tir tke Book of'X'RKsr. AAA. i<r cAe
i/i<{«<:i&ivi/<7^;jibbelAttacl«:aVi CC.g/"Gcwou.Wee.
B.^"Piliahiiotli crC\yimaL:S).T/ieJ'a/>aye e/i,-oiyA
t/tc R^ J $f:a&M..T/ic^r/urrc o/'lAe Re cl S ea ' '

[ I ]

CHAP. I.

c/^ further Illujlration of the Situation of the ancient
Cities Simyra, Areas and Orthofia ; of the Rivers
Eleutberus alfo and Kilhon ; and "why the Dead

Sea never overflows its Banks.

T

HOUGH there is no fmall Difference in the Accounts The Trium-
phal Arch at

that have been pubhllied by this Author and myfelf, Laodkeas<c,
with Regard to the Triumphal Arch at Laodicea, and defcribed.
thePolition of fome remarkable Cities, (fuch as Marathm and
^titaradm^ v/hich lye hQtwixt Laodicea mid the Jeu^e', yet,
as thefe Difagreements are of no great Confequence, I fhall
begin with the Defence of the Situations, that have been
given (Travels p. 3x7.) to Simyra, Areas, Orthofia and the
River Eleutberus : and fhall prove, notwithftanding the labo-
rious and intricate Argumentation of this Author to the con-
trary, (Vol. X. p.xo4..6:c. ) that Simyra ought to be fixed at
Sumrah ; Areas at Area ; Unhofm upon the N. Banks of the
Cold Stream \ and, that the Cold Stream itfelf is the River
Eleiitherus.

Not therefore to recapitulate any of the Arguments thcLtThe^radian,
have been urged, in my Book of Travels ; the Authority alone S'of^^he'"
of Straho ', will be abundantly fufficient for determining the^"""'
Situation, at leaft, of the firft and the latter of thefe Places.
For after mentioning Marathti-s, he inftruds us, that The Ara-
dians were -poffeljed of all the neighhoufmg Cou7itry upon the
Continent : called at prefent, as we may prefume, the Jeune
or Plain. They were poffejfed likewife of the T)'iftri£t ofTaxy-
mira"- (or Simyra ') that lay beyond it (i. e. the Jeune) to the
Southward. Adjoyning to thefe Diftrids, continues this Author,

1 lit ,N p^a'psti' 'A(i.J)ol )(3.-mx>y(;i')^7tiLy ^ Ta^u/i/zpcf li lp^»! ^aetov. 'Tims S'' » OfSayiiy nM/<;y)'s- K?t
)^ 0 E^c.w5«p®' 0 Tm-miMSi ov;Tip %eioy •mivvrtu mh <? 'ZiKaCiuJh! isr^U jh 4>oiviKiiy i^ tw xoi'axi' Sueicw.
Strah. p. f 18. Mm Ji Op-Sainco' cjr icj tov EAc-(;5?e;i' Teiwn^K. Id. p. j 19.

2 Kcti Ta^Jf^prt legcndum ^9 to sJ^ja, vel potiiis to 2Jju/pc«. Snpktmis vocare Airx^i* videtur,
Flin'ms Simjra, & Pioleni. Si/w^a. vid. If, Cafaub. in locum.

A is

2 Of Simyra, Orthofia, Areas,

is Ortho/ia and the River Eleutherm \ made hy fome the Bou7i'
dary betwixt Seleucis, Thcenice and Cxlefyria. And again ;
after Orthofia and Eleutherm^ is the City Tri^olis. So far the
Defcription of Straho.
smyra and In thc firft Pkcc thcreforc, it is manifeft, from this Quo-
ated "betwixt tation, that between Marathiis and TripoUs ; or, which is the
TrT/oiis".' ^"^ fame, between the Northern Skirts of the Jeune and Tripolis\
Simyra and Orthofia are the only Maritime Cities that are re-
corded. No more confequently need be looked after. Itislikewife
agreed by us both, th-Sit Mar athm lyeth to the Northward of
the Jeune. It is not material therefore, whether it was built
on the South Side oiudntaradii^s or Tortofa^ according to my
Account; or, on the other, as this Author has placed it. It is
enough, that the Situation of it is, at too great aDiftance, to
the Northward of the Cities we are looking after, fo as to
incapacitate it, from laying the leaft Claim or Pretenfion to
any one Heap of Ruins whatfoever, that may be met with, in
or beyond the Jeune^ as far as TripoUs, to the Southward.
Smyra no^ As for Simvra then, it will be difficult to account, why this

called Su7n- -^ ' •' •'

rah. Author fliould have taken fo much Pains to fearch after it, at

the Mouth of the {Nahar Kiheer or) Great River, near the
Middle of the Jeune-, when I had aftually feen and defcribed
it to lye, nine or ten Miles, farther to the Southward ; or at a
League and an half 'sDiftance from theRiver^H'6'r, where the
Jeune ends, or begins at leaft to be interrupted, with aVariety
of Mulberry Groves and other Plantations. Sumrah, as it is
now called, (which is little different from Sv^<p«<- or s.^jp* its anci-
ent Name) is a Place well known to the Inhabitants oiTripoly^
from whence they are fupplied with Mulberry Leaves for
their numerous Broods of Silk Worms; and alfo with Citrons,
Melons, and other excellent Fruit. But what is more ma-
terial, at prefent, we have here the Traces of a Number of
Ruins, confiderable enough to atteft for the firft Rank it muft
have obtained among thefe Maritime Cities in former Times.
We may venture therefore, from the Pofition of thefe Ruins,
and from the fame Name that continues, even to this Day, to
attend them, to fix Simyra at this Place.

I Orthofta is likewife made the Boundary ; Tr.iv. p. 329. Noc. 3.

Orthofa,

and the River Eleutherus. 5

OrthoftUy the other City that is wanting, is indeed of a more orr^w?^ (up-
undetermined Situation. However we mav be lumciently au- Banks of the

_ . ■!,,.. Cold Stream )

thorizedj from the fame Quotation, to look tor it to the ^i^e ancient

r ■ 1 • 1 vT •It 1 1 r Tk • Elfutherm,

Southward of Stmyra, and in the Neighbourhood ot a River.
The latter of thefe Circumftances is further confirmed by the
Antonine Medal of Orthofia ', where we have the Goddefs
^/larte trending upon a River. In fuch a Situation therefore,
wherever we meet with any confiderable Heap of Ruins, (and
we only meet with this;) there, it may be prefumed, we have
Authority enough for fixing Orthofia. Now, upon the Northern
Banks of the Cold Stream, there is a large Extent of Ruins,
which fpread themfelves, from the very Foot of Mount Li-
hanus, (the River only intervening,) to within a quarter of a
Mile of the Sea. Neither can we pafs over the Cold Stream,
from the Jeune, without travelling through the very Midft of
thefe Kuiiis. The Situation of Simyra therefore being already
fixed and fettled, it is very reafonable to conclude, that, as the
Cold Stream can be no other than the Eleutherti^s , fo thefe Ruins,
that lye heaped upon the Banks of it, muft belong to Orthofia;
the other and the only City that is wanting.

No lefs Oppofition, and with as little Foundation, is made ^^f", or ^r-
to the Situation o^ ^rcas ox y4rca, as it is now called, which em City,
I found five Miles to the Eaftward of Sumrah, under the
Northern Shade of Mount Lihanus. The many Tokens that
ftill remain of its former Strength and Magnificence, might
alone, I imagined, have fecured it an honourable Rank among
the Cities of this Country ; at leaft, not to have given any Oc-
cafion at all to treat it, as this Author has done \ with fo
much Indignity and Contempt, as to call it only a Manfio.
For hereby he feems to look upon the Area, which I have de-
fcribed, as a Place of no Figure and Reputation ; quite different,
and at a Diftance too, from the real City of that Name.
Whereas this, I prefume, is the only Area that need be in-
quired after. Neither will the Appellation oi Manfio \ attri-

1 See the initial Letter, 7>.«v. p. 321.

2 Haifa League from the River ^tCfr is the River Area, where Arcxi nnifl: have been.
This was only zM.infw and not that Area, which was an inland City oi Pbxn'ue, luuated
among the Mountains, betwixt which this River pafTes. Vol, U. p. 204.

3 Manfio ponitur pro Stationibus in quas militcs fc expcditionis tempore quicfcendi
caufa recipiebant, qus annonis & pabulis ex vicinorum collatione inftruebantur. Suet, in
Tit. I'efp. c. 13. Bir^ier. deViis Pulilieis. 5- 7-

A 1 buted

4 Of Simyra^ Orthofia, Areas,

The mean- buted to it. 111 the Jerufalem Itinerary, degrade or leflen at

ingot Maijfa, ' . , . ^

and Mutatio. ^\\ x^q ancictit Rank and Dignity of it. For the fame Appella-
tion is given to ^ntaradus, a City of indifputable Reputation ;
and might fignify no more, than that they were both, at that
Time, (without having any Regard at all to their former or
even prefent Condition) either Places of Arms, or elfe the Store-
houfes and Magazines of the Romans. The Mut at tones ', in
like manner, which are more frequently mentioned in this
Itinerary, might anfwer to the To ft -Stages of our Times ; as
one of them, the Mutatio Bruttm % feems, by the Diftances, to
have been built upon the Ruins, or upon the very Site of the
ancient Orthofia, where, if I miftake not, there is at prefent
a Kane or Caravanferai\ a Place or Station of much the fame
Nature and Confequence. The Oppoiition therefore which
is given by this Gentleman, in thefe Points of Geography, is
fo much the more unreafonable and difingenuous, as he does
not feem, either to have feen, or to have been the leaft ac-
quainted, with the real Situation of any one of the above-men-
tioned Places. Whereas I had adually furveyed and examined
them all ; as very well knowing, the great Light and Afliftance,
which their refpeftive Situations would afford us, in clearing
up the ancient Geography of thefe Parts.
d?''bmv"ix't F<^^ the Boundary betwixt Syria and Thcenice is, one way
Syria and qj- anothcr, very nearly related to each of thefe Cities ; for

Fbanice near y j j ■}

Area. tj^g j-fue Situation of which, I am now contending. Even
Areas, though it is reckoned by Ttolemy and the Itinerary,
among the inland Cities of Thcenice, yet, by being the very
firft of them in Order, it could not be at any great Diftance
from the Boundary ; provided indeed, it was actually, and not
nominally only, a City of the latter. This ancient City then,
which was once the Seat oithQArkite, as Sumrah was of the

I Loca animalium curfus public!, Mutationes dicebantur, ubi.cqui mutabantur. Panc'irol.
Comment, in Not. Imp. Or. i. 6. Manfionum ulus tarn curfui publico quam militi Roma-
norum Legionum patebant. Id. 5- f. Manfiones a mancndo didx% quod ibi [per nodem]
manerent. Id. 5* 7« vid. Brijfonitim & Du Frefne in vocibus. In manfiombus & mutationibus
Imperatores fieri curaverant adificia curfui publico accommodando, ubi tarn equi curfuales
quam homines & Catabulenfes ad curfus publici tutelam & facilitatem eiunt difpofiti,
Bergier. de Public. & Milit. Viis. Sed. IX. J. 2.

2 Manfio ANTARADVS Manfio AR.CAS. M. VIII.

Eft civitas in mare a Ripa M. II. Mutatio BRVTTVS. M. IV.

Mutatio SPICLIN. M. XII. Civitas TR I POL IS. M.XII.

Hunc & fequentem qui illuftrat aim erit. Vid. Itiner. a Biirdegala Hicrofo-

Mutatio BASILISCVM. M. XII. Ipnam ufqiw.

'■ Xemarite,

and the River Eleutherus. S

Xemarite, {Trav. p. gx7) will have a dubious Situation : fuch
an one, at leaft, as may be equally claimed and challenged
both by Sjria and Thcenke. For as it lyeth a httle to
the Northward of Mount Libanus, where Thcenice ended ;
Areas fliould belong to Syria : and then again, as it lyeth to
the Southward of Simyra, where Syria ended ; Areas fliould
belong to Thoenice. However there can be no Difficulty or
Difpute at all, with Regard to the Situation of the Place itfelf.
For as we find it, both in the Antonine Itinerary, and in that
later one of Jerufalem^ xxxii M. ivom Ant aradus or Tortofa,
and XVIII (or xvi only, as it is in the latter) fwrn Tripo/y -^
Areas is hereby laid down, in as near a Situation, as can be
required, to that wherein I found it.

P/i;^;' tells us ' that Mount Liham^s ended at Simyra \ ^;?<^^TheSame

■' ' _ ' ' boundary lay

that here it was where Cxlefyria began. Simyra therefore, "^^'^'^-'"^'■'''
no lels than Areas y was a Frontier City, and adjacent to the
Boundary ; and, as I conjedlure, on the fame i.e. the Northern
Side. Strabo again very plainly inftru6ts us, in the Quotation
above cited, that the River ^/^^///j^er^/^ lay beyond Simyra, to and at the

River EIsu^

the Southward ; and confequently was ftill nearer Thoenicetherus.
than Simyra. He tells us further, that after Orthofia and
Eleutherus was Tripolis ; no other City or River intervening ;
as in Fa£t there is not. Orthofia therefore and the Eleutherus
mult lye upon the utmofl: Skirts of Syria ; and confequently,
they will both of them either adlually fall in with, or be very
near at leaft to, the Boundary that we are difputing.

There is a remarkable Circumftance in the Natural Hiftory The euu-
of the Eleutherus, which may be a further Proof of what Iquenced'^by
am contending for, that the Cold Stream and the Eleutherus'^"'^'''^^^'
are the fame River. For Tliny tells us % that at a certain
Seafon of the Tear, the Eleutherus is fo full ofTortoifes, that
they may be eafily taken. It is therefore probable, that, at this
Seafon, there muft be fome particular Quality in the Water of
thQ Eleutherus, which engages them to frequent It, more than
any other of the Neighbouring Rivers. If the Spring then
fliould be the Seafon here recorded, (and in the middle of

1 Vid. Trav. Not. i. p. -z6. 8c Not. i. p. 327.

2 In Pbamio mari hand ulla dilKcuItate capiuntur Tcftiidines, ultroque veniusit ftato
tempore anni in amnem Elcntherum cS^ih pukitudine. Pl'in. Nat. Hilh 1. 9. c. 10.

B April,

6 Of Simyra, Orthofia, Areas &c.

^pril, I found thefe amphibious Animals had left the Sea, and
were retired within the Banks of the River KiJJjon) it is at this
Time the Snows begin to melt upon Mount Liha?jus. And
as both the Sources and the whole Courfe of the Cold Stream
are deduced from that Mountain, the Water of it muft be
much colder and more impregnated with nitrous Salts, at this
Seafon than at another. If thefe Qiialities then fliould be agree-
able to the Tortoife, (for, whether it were to copulate or other-
wife to refrefh themfelves, any other of the adjacent Rivers
would equally ferve for that Purpofe ; ) the Cold Strenm would
certainly have the Preference ; inafmuch as none of the others
have the lame Relation to Mount LthanuSy from whence alone
thefe Qualities can be derived. However, upon the Whole,
let this Circumftance be received or rejected ; the River Eleu-
theriis may, with infinitely more Reafon and Authority, be
fixed at the Cold Stream, under the Walls of the ancient City
Orthofia, than fo much further to the Northward, where he
has placed it ; mz. WQ-^r^radus ' ; or at the Great Rker % which,
upon no other Account, than of being the deepeft, is, accord-
ing to his Opinion, the moft proper for a Boundary. A Cir-
cumftance however which has not always been regarded by this
Author ; otherwife the fuppofed Rivulet at Rhinocolura, would
never have been fo peremptorily laid down by him, in Preference
to the Nile, for The Rher of Egypt. But of this in its proper
Place.
ThcH.Land go much thcn wltli Regard to the different Situations, that
ready^veii jiavc bceu givcu by this Author and myfelf, to thefe few
remarkable Places upon or near the Coaft of Syria. I purpofely
omitted {Trav. p. 331,) to give a particular Defcription of the
Holy Land, as it had been already fo often and fo accurately
furveyed. Contenting myfelf therefore with exhibiting^what
I had not met with in anyTreatife of the Sacred Geography,
The General View and Tlan of thk Country, fo far at leaft as
it had fallen under my Obfervation ; I therefore laid myfelf lefs
open to be controverted, and have confequently little or no-

1 Eleutberui which empties itfelf into the Sea, not fai: from the Ifle o( Aradtis. p. 80.

2 Nar Gil/ere [Kibeerc it Hiould be) fecms to be the ^acieaz Eleutbertis, which is a deep
River and might well ferve for a Boundary between two Countries, p. 20 y.

thing

Of the River Kiflion ^c. 7

thing at all to be accountable for, except what relates to that
ancient River, the River KiJJjon, and the 'Dead Sea.

As to the Kt/Jjon, I flattered myfelf that Ibme little Defe- JJ^\f '^^'/^
rence might have been paid to the Defcription 1 had given oP"'''
it ; {Trav. p. 3 51.) efpecially as T had actually feen the Sources
of it, called ftill {Ras elKi/bon,) The Head of Kifjon^ and
had likevvife travelled along the Banks of it, 'till it emptied
itfelf into the Sea. After fo plain an Account, which had all
along been wanting to the Sacred Geography, (for all Authors
hitherto had deduced the Kifljon from Mount Tahor,) this
Gentleman is pleafed to receive the following inconliftent Re-
ports and Suppofitions, as much better Authority. Thejy told'^^^^^^^l^^^
7ne, fays he, j?. fS". (not xhQ Arahs^ I prefume, becaufe they
knew better) that theKi/Jjott rifes to the South of Mount Tahor\
hut I fuppofe (quite contrary to thefe and all other Reports)
that the Sources of it are in the Hills to the Eafl of the Tlains
ofEfdraelon. Being enlarged hj fever al fmall Streams, (which
may likewife be a gratis didtum, ) it paffeth between Mount
Carmel and the Hills to the North, and then falls into the Sea,
at Kaifah.

That the Kifljon pafleth betwixt Mount Car?nel and fome TheCourfe
Hills, (not to the North, as is here alferted, but) to the Eaft
of Mount Carmel, is very juft and agreeable to my Obferva-
tions, {Trav. p. 3 5 1 •) where I have likewife taken Notice,

I . That the KiJJjon, for a few Miles, is a rapid River, and
runs, from South to North, upon a great Declivity.

X. That the Channel of the River Belus, (or Kardanah,
according to the prefent Name,) lyes below it, on the other
Side of thefe Hills; though this Author has given it a quite
difl^erent Courfe and Direction from that wherein I found it ;
which was pretty nearly the fame, with that of the Kifljon,
and running almoft parallel with it.

5. That the Torrents from the Plains oiEfdraelon, (pro-
vided any of them run this way, and do not fall, as I fufpedl
they muft, into the Lake of Tiberias or the Jordan ;) may
poffibly be received by the Kardanah.

How tht Kifjon therefore, from the low Situation of it. The k;>«
whilft it flowed along the Plains of £y^r^^/(9//, fliould, at once, chf pLins^of
in the latter Part of it's Courfe, acquire this wonderful Power and ^^''^""^°"-

B 1 Ability

8 Why the Dead Sea

Ability of railing itfelf to a confiderable Height ; ( for there
is no Valley, through which it can infinuate itfelf betwixt
Mount Carmel and thefe Hills; ) is a Problem in Hydrojiatkks
that requires fome further Explication, than what this Author
has hitherto thought fit to give us.
No Com- Neither will this Author allow, as I have urged, ( Trav.

munication . r t i • i

betwixt the p^ 574,.) that the great Quantity of Vapour, which the Sun is

Dead Sea-xndL 0 IT / . ^ ■, ■, ■,• r i m ] n • i

the iv/f^/V*'- perpetually ramng and exhaling rrom the iJead bea, is the
Caufe why it never overflows its Banks. He attributes it alto-
gether to thofe Subterraneous Palfages and Communications,
which he fuppofes to lye betwixt the Dead Sea and the Medi-
terranean. Now, in all phyfical Inquiries and Difquifitions, it
is furely more reafonable and philofophical, to acquie fee in
Concluiions drawn from noted and indifputable Experiments,
than from the bare Suppofition of the Exiftence of Things ;
the very Exiftence of which Things may not only be difputed,
but even abfolutely denyed. For no Pafl^ages or Outletts have
hitherto been difcovered, (and it may be pre fumed there never
will,) betwixt xhQ'DeadSea and the Mediterranean : nay, it is
probable, from the low Situation of the For?ner, that the Latter
may lye much higher, and confequently be the Agent, in this
Cafe. Whereas nothing can be more obvious to the Eye of
every common Obferver, than, in what a fmall Space of Time,
the Sun dries up a little Pool of Water ; and confequently the
proportionable Influence it muft have upon a greater Quantity,
fuch as Lakes and Seas.
The Dead inftead therefore of folving this Difficulty, by E'vaporation,
much°byVa-the Mcthod, perhaps the only philofophical one, which I
recd've''s'by have propofed ; and then making up the Deficiencies of the
&c. '^'"'''"' Jordan, by an additional Supply from other Streams ; this Au-
thor contents himfelf with laying down only fome precarious
Conjedlures, and dubious Suppofitions about it ; which, upon
the moft candid Examination, will be found to prove neither
one way nor another. Thus (p. 3 5-. Vol. x. ) he ohferves it to
he verjf extraordinary (without afligning the leaft Reafon why
it fliould be fo) that no Outlet t of this Lake has been difcovered :
hut it is fuppofed (by whom, or upon what Account, he does
not fay,) that there muft he fome fuhterraneous Tqffages into
the Mediterranean. And it may he queftioned nvhether fo much
of the iVater could evaporate , (according, as it may be prefumed,

to

never overflows its Banks. p

to my Calculation) as falls into it not only from the Rher Jor-
dan, hut from the Arnon to the Eaft.

But, in the firft Place, why iliould this Calculation be at all The Quan-
queftioned, 'till fuchTime as we know the Swiftnefs, together coiurbuted
with the Capacity o^ t\\Q yirnon} For, I have proved, {Trav.«o» &c. noc
ut fupra ) that the River Jordan alone, is not fufficicnt to
fupply above two third Parts of the daily Expence in Vapour.
Other Rivers confequently muft be called in, to keep up the
Equilibrium. The Brook Cedron, as it is, for the moft part
of the Year, dry, can be of little Affiftance. Neither is it known,
(inafmuch as we are ignorant of their refpedlive Momenta,)
what Qiiantity of Water may be thrown in by the Arnon \
or by other Rivers and Torrents that may poflibly fall from
the Mountains of Moah, into the 'Dead Sea.

It is probable likewife, that the Dimenfions of the 2)5^/^TheDimen-
Sea ' may be larger; and that the Depth of the Jordan may be oeadsea^nd
fmaller, at fomeSeafoiis of the Year, than what I have made "ot fuffid-
them. However, notwithftanding fome Part or other of the
Calculation, which I have given, may be faulty or erroneous ;
notwithftanding likewife that great Allowances are to be fome-
times made, for uncommon Inundations ; yet ftill the Matter
of Fadl, I prefume, will hold good, and ftand the Teft of future
Difcoveries and Obfervations: viz. that The Dead Sea, one
Tear with anothsr, receives no ynore IVater hy the Rivers, which
e?npt/ tbe?nfelves into it, than it lofes hy the Vapours, that are
exhaled from it hy the Sun.

But I am not fo much furprized at the Oppofition I meet The fame
with from this Author, upon this Subjed; as that the Matter g"'keprup
of Fa6l itfelf, (as far as I can inform myfelf,) lliould not, longQiXe!' ^''^
ago, have been taken Notice of and confidered, by fome one
or other of thofe curious Travellers, (and there have been
a great many) who have been very well acquainted with the
Jordan and the T)ead Sea. For the latter is not the only
large Expanfe of Water, where the Equilihrium betwixt the
Expence of Vapour and the Supply from Rivers is conftantly
kept up. The like is common, without the leaft Sufpicion
of any fubterraneous Outletts, to the Cafpian Sea, and to an

1 Vid. Trav. p. 374. Not. i, 2. &c.

2 Afphaltites longicudine cxcedit centum M. [affuum, latitudine maxina xxv. (lxxv.
On.) implet, minima lex. Plhi. Nat. Hift. 1. y. c. 16.

C infinite

lo of the Petrified City,

infinite Kumber of extenfive Lakes, quite over the Globd.
For all and every one of thefe, by receiving as much Water
from their refpeftive Rivers, as they lofe in Vapour, will
preferve, as near as can be expected, their ufual Limits and
Dimenfions. The Almighty Providence having given to them,
no lefs than to the Elements, a Law which fiall not be broken ' ;
which hath {aid to the Sea^ hitherto JJjalt thou come and no
further ; and here jhall thy proud Waves be ft aid \ For Na-
ture always a6ls uniformly and confiftently with itfelf, let our
Reafonings and Conjectures about the Adions and Thtenomena
of it, be never fo doubtful and erroneous.

CHAP. II.

o^ Dissertation concerning the Petrified City,
called, by the Arabs, Ras Sem.

c^cSnf^^ Tl E F o R E I had proceeded fo far in my Defence, I fliould,

eft ^mBa^ -"-^ ^y ^^y ^^ Digreffion, have ftopt fhort at the Caftravan

tary. Mountaius ; where this Author has given me an Opportunity

to treat of the Tetrified City in Barbary ; which hitherto we

have had no fatisfa£tory or indeed any authentick Account of.

In fpeaking of thefe Mountains (p. 93. Vol. x.) he acquaints

us, that he faw a con fider able Way up, the Rocks rifing above

the Ground in fuch extraordinary Figures, for about two Miles,

that at a little "Diftance they appeared like a ruined City, re-

fembling Cafiles, Towers and Houfes, and even fome of them

like Men. Such a Scene as this probably gave Rife to the Fable

of a petrified City beyond Tripoly in u4frica.

This Petri- In commenting therefore upon this Palfage, I fliall begin,

been already )^ith obfcrving, that this Petrified City, called at prefent Ras

ta en °"" ^^^^ ^^g occafioually taken Notice of, {J'rav. p.gSg. Not. a.)

where it was obferved, " that there was nothing to be feen at

"that Place, befides fuch Petrifications, as might well be ac-

," counted for from the Deluge: which likewife had been al-

" ready difcovered, in other Parts of the World." In treating

likewife of the violent Heat which attends the Deferts of

I ?/. 148.6. 2 Job 38. II.

Lybia

called, hy the Arabs, Ras Sem. li

Lybia znd y^rahia, I took Notice, {Trav. p. 379. Not. i.) that,
at Saibahy a few Days Journey beyond Ras Sem, towards Egypt,
"there is a whole Cara'uan, confifting of Men, Afles and
"Camels, which, from Time immemorial, has been preferved
" at that Place. The greateft part of thefc Bodies (till continue
"perfed and intire, from the Heat of the Sun and theDrynefs
"of the Climate : and, the Tradition is, that they were all of
"them originally furprized, fuffocated and dried up, by the
" hot fcorching Winds, that fometimes frequent thefe Deferts."

The v4rahSy who are as little converfant in Geography and The^r^^j

... the Inven-

Natural Hiftorv, as they are arttul and ingenious enough inters of this

•^ ■ Story.

Fable and Romance, had here a favourable and lucky Oppor-
tunity, by jumbling and connecting together the Petrifications
of Ras Sem, with thefe preferved Bodies at Sathah, to projedl
and invent the Plan of the Petrified City, in all the wild and
extravagant Drefs, wherein it is commonly defcribed. This,
I believe, is the true Matter of Fad ; and all that may be de-
pended upon in this Story.

It was however a Subject, much enquired into by the Vir- The ac-
tuoft, of moft European Nations, whilft Caffem ^ga, theoflc'by^cr/-
Trtpoly Embafiador, refided at London. He reported ' from
a thoufand Perfons, as he faid, and particularly from a Friend
of his, of great Veracity, who had been upon the Spot, that
"this Scene of Petrifications, confifted of a large Town, in a
"circular Figure, which had feveral Streets, Shops, and a
"magnificent Caftle belonging to it. — That this Friend of his
"favv there, different Sorts of Trees, but moftly the Olive and
" the Palm ; all of them turned into a blewifli or cinder-co-
" loured Stone. — That there were Men alfo to be feen in dif-
"ferent Pofiures and Attitudes; fome of them exercifing their
" Trades and Occupations ; others holding Stuffs, others Bread,
"&c. in their Hands. — -The Women likewife, were fome of
"them giving Suck to their Children; others were fitting at
"their kneading Troughs &c. — That, in entring the Caftle,
"there was a Man lying upon a magnificent Bed of Stone, with
**the Guards ftanding at the Doors, armed with Pikes and

I This Account, with a great many more, relating to the fame Siibjeft, which will be
afterwards taken Notice of and examined, were colleded and communicated to me by our
very worthy Prefident of the Royal Society, Martin Folkes Efq;.

C % Spears:

12 Of the Petrified City,

" Spears. — That he faw different Sorts of Animals, fuch as
"Camels, Oxen, Alfes, Horfes, Sheep and Birds; (nay the
" very Dogs, Cats and Mice, are enumerated in other Accounts;)
" all of them converted into Stone, and of the above-mentioned
"Colour. In one of thefe Hiftories, fome of thefe Bodies are
"faid to want their Heads, others a Leg or an Arm; and fo
"far agree with the Caravan of preferved (not petrified) Bo-
" dies, above recited. It is further related, that feveral Pieces
"of petrified Money ' had been brought from thence; fome
"of which were of the Bignefs of zwEnglipj Shilling, charged
"with a Horfes Head on one Side, and fome unknown Cha-
" rafters on the other." This is the Subftance of that Variety
of Reports which have been given and related at different
Times, and by different Perfons ', of this Place.
An Account Scvcral Stories and Relations, of the like Transformation
Transforma- of livittg Crcatures into Stone, are collected by Aldrovandmy
L7. '" "' in his Mufaum Metallicum\ (p. 8x^.) where, amongft others,
he gtves us the Hiftory, and at the fame Time, a Groupe of
Figures, confifting of Men, Sheep and Camels, converted into
Stone. As Tartary is reported to be the Scene of this Tranf-
formation, it is very probable, that this is the fame Story, which
is recorded by ylnthony Jenkinfon \ in his Map of Tartary,
preferved by Ortel'ms. Kircher * alfo acquaints us, that he had
learnt, from fome Geographers, of a whole Horde of Men and
Cattle being turned into Stone : where, by ufing the Word
Horde, we may fufpedt the People to have been Tartars^ and

1 Though Coins, by lying in Sand, Earth &c. where Salt is concerned, may acquire
fucli an appearance, by fome of the fandy &c. Particles Ihcking and adhering to them j
yet the Coins here mentioned, notwithftanding fuch an Alteration in their Superficies,
could be no other, than what have been defcribed at p. 59, 60. of my Excerpta. In Mr.
Fitton's Letter to Sr. Kenelm Digby, preferved in the Mercurim Pol'tnm, N°. 334. the petri-
fied Pieces of Money, are faid to be Venetian Zecchines.

2 Vid. Merc. PoMcus, utfupra. S- Clarke's Geographical Defcription of all the known
Kingdoms of the World, 3d. Edit. p. 193. The Adventures of T. S. an Engii/}} Merchant
taken Prifoner at Algiers. Lend. 1670. p. 240. Capt. V^ivg's Travels, Vol. i. p. 280.
Conful Baker's Relation publirtied amongft Dr. Hooke's Papers by Mr. Dcrbam, p. i%6.
Mr. Boyle in his general Heads for the Natural Hiftory of a Country, Qa. 24. TurklPjSpy,
Vol. J. p. 158. Martini a Baumgarten ?ere^nn:iuo 8cc. Nor'ib. 1^94- And in Churchil's
CoUedion of Travels, at p. 406. Vol. i, Ath. Kircheri Mundus Subterraneus, Vol. 2.

3 In one of the Compartments of this Map, are the following Words; "HaicSaxaho-
minum, jumentorum, camelorum, pecorumque, caeterarumque rerum formas referentia,
Horda populi gregcs pafcentis armentaque fuit ; qu.-e ftupcndi quidam Metamorphofi re-
pente in Saxa riguit, priore form^ null^ in parte imminuti. Evenit hoc prodigium annis
circiter 300. retro elapfis.

4 Mund. Subter. ut fupra.

that

called, hy the Arabs, Ras Sem. i^

that the Geographers therefore were no other than A. Jen-
kinfon and Orteltm. This then appears to be one and the

lame Story.

Another ftrange Account, of a pretended Number of Men^ Asiikewife
Women and Children, being converted nito Stone, is related
by Z)<? la Vega in his Hiftory of the Tncas oiTeru '. But both
this and the former are of a modern Date and mere Trifles too,
in Comparifon with what is related of the wonderful EfFe£ls,
that were occafioned by the Gorgon ?> Head or Medufa. Nei- Jeacf "'■^""'^
ther are the Petrifications themfelves, either in Ras Sem^
Tartary or Teru^ fo copious and extenfive, as what were occa-
fioned by her Influence. For here they were vifible oyer a
whole Country ;

paffimque per agros

Terque vias mdtjfe hominum fimulachra ferarumque

In filicem ex ipfi mfi coni)erfa Medujd.

Ovid. Met. lib. 3. 1.718.
So much then, concerning the more remarkable Stories that Some ac-

^ . counts oHm-

are recorded, by modern and ancient Authors, of whole Groupes^^^ Perfons

^ . , , . , . ^ being con-

of Animals, being converted into Stone. Inftances of fingle^^"^'^ '"^°
Perfons being metamorphofed, in this manner, are more nu-
merous. Thus we read of Lofs Wife, becoming a Pillar of
Salt, in the facred Hiftory ; and of Niobe, and others being
turned into Stone, in the prophane. Arljlotle, as he is quoted
by Laffels \ fpeaks of fome Men, who were found petrified,
in a Cave, near Tergamtts : and, Kircher ' tells us, that the
wholeSkeletonof a Man, converted into Stone, was preferved
in the Ludov'ifmn Palace at Rome. This is probably the fame,
that ftill continues to be fliewn, among the Curiofities of that
City ; and which I myfelf have Seen.

Among the Multiplicity of Bones, that have been found in ofthehu-
the Caves oi Gibraltar, (which arefuppofed to belong tofuchinTheCaves
Perfons, as hid themfelves, upon the Invafion of the Moors^ G,i>rduT,
and afterwards periflied with Hunger ;) I have feen feveral,
that had received an additional Weight and Subftance, by be-
ing pervaded, as it may be imagined, by fome lapidefcentY?i'

1 Commcntaire Royal ou Hiftoire des TncAs dti Pcrou, par Ganilajfo de U Ve^a. 1. j.
c. I. p. 287.

2 Mid. LaJfelsYoja^e into Italj. Par. 1670. 120. p. i/p. in Villi Ludovifiana.

3 Ut lupra,

D pour.

1^ Of the Petrified City,

pour, that is conftantly circulating in thofe, no lefs cold and
chill, than moift and damp Caves. Others were, not only be-
come heavier, but incruftated over, in fome Parts, with a
Jlalagmit'tcal or fparry Subftance, that is perpetually drop-
ping from thofe Caves.
Some skeie- The kttcr is the very Cafe of the Skeleton at Rome ; the

tons &c. CO- , . , i • /- 1 1 1

vered over gones of which are not properly petnned, but covered over
w/V/v*/ Sub- Qjjiy {cortice lapideo, in Alrc^^r's Phrafe) with a Coat of Stone.
It is probable alfo, from the like Situation and the Concur-
rence of the like Circumftances, that the petrified Bodies in
the Cave near TergamuSy were not properly petrified, but in-
clofed only, in fuch like fparry or ftalagmitical\nc'c\j&z.t\ons.
And I am apt to fufpedl, that the like pretended Petrification
of Boats, Mails, Oars &c. in the {Bahar hel Oyna or) Sea with-
out Water ", betwixt Egyp and Ras Sem, is nothing more than
a nitrous Incruftation, (for thefe Deferts are full of that Salt ;)
in the fame Manner, we fee Stones and Potlherds crufted over
and chryftalized, by arrefting and condenfing the faline Va-
pour that arifes from the Sulfatara, near Naples. There
is nothing extraordinary therefore in thefe Thcenomena : inaf-
much as it may be eafily accounted for, why thefe animal or
indeed any other Bodies, that lye under, or are more immedi-
ately expofed to the Influence of a lapidefcent Vapour or Fluid,
(or in the latter Cafe, of a faline one,) fliould be fubjed: to
and fufceptible of thefe Changes and Alterations.
Bodies, ex- The Difficulty will be, to account for fuch Bodies, as are
Sir%ot ca- pretended to lye expofed, or to ftand upright, in the open
fng petrified. Air, without haviug been ever lodged in any proper Beds ; or
fheltred and influenced by Caves and Grottos. Here, as it can-
not well be imagined, that any lapidefcent Vapour or Fluid,
Ihould have Power to exert itfelf, or indeed be capable of
being any way admitted and received into the Pores of thefe,
whether animal or other Bodies ; fo neither could the Bodies
themfelves acquire thereby, in their refpedive Textures and
Compofitions, any additional Augmentation, or permanent Al-
teration whatfoever. Such a Situation, ( except in the hot
fandy Deferts, where the Sun ufually drys up thefe Bodies,)

I Vid. Memoires des Miflions de la Companie de Jefus dans le Levant. Tom. 2. p.73.

would

called, by the Arabs, Ras Sem. is

would rather occafion in them an immediate Diilblution or
Putrefadion, than that they lliould be converted into Stone.

Let us examine then the Hiftories of thofe Bodies, that are The prc-
pretended to lye, in this Manner, in a Variety of Pofturcs andftanccs of
Attitudes, open and expofed ; fuch, as are related of Lo/'s Bed Bodies
Wife; of the Horde in Tartar/ \ of the Groupes in Teru and
at Ras Sem ; of Niol;e alfo, and the extraordinary Petrifica-
tions occalioned by the Gorgon's Head. Now the two laft of Jl^^'i ^cories

•^ " of Niobe and

thefe Accounts have always been looked upon as fabulous ' andl'i'' 9'"'^''/^

xTiCflQ » 2.116"

allegorical ; and, as fuch, will make nothing at all in Proof of §"""'•
the real Exiftence of fuch Tranfmutations. Nay, provided That of Lot's

. Wife either

the firft ' is to be underftood, according to the literal Senfe,aikgoncaior
for a real Tranfmutation ; yet it will, by no means, fupport
the Credibility of the other alledged Inftances, at Tartary^
Tern and Ras Sem \ unlefs their Hiftories. were as well attefted^
and we had the like infallible Proof and Teftimony of their
being miraculous.

With Regard then to the Tartarian Groupe ; (the fole In- The Tarta-
vention, as it appears to have been, of Antho7iy Jenhinfon ;) acTounted^^
a Number of independent Rocks, in different Heights, and ferentiS?fi^i-
of various Colours and Figures; or elfe the conftituent Stones '^'''^ '^°"^^*
of fome ancient, civil or religious, Inclofure, by being viewed
at a Diftance, without a nearer and ftridler Examination;
thefe, I prefume, might give Occafion for fuch a Report at
firft ; which few Perfons afterwards, could have, or would
take an Opportunity, either to examine or contradid. We The Rocks
find, much nearer Home, the like romantick Interpretation ro/#Downt,
to have been put upon the Rocks in Marlborough Downs ; which, thers.
fromlome fmall Relemblance they bear to a Flock of Sheep,
are called, to this Day, the Marlborough Weathers. In like Roiirhh
manner, the Rollrich Stones in Oxford poire '; the Weddings ^oi^Ttohwl

been Men,
converted

1 Vid. Nat. Com. \.6. cap. ij. & 1. 7. cap. 11, 12. intoStonc.

2 Fatabltis, Boditius &c. take this in a metaphorical Scnfe ; viz.. for a perpetual Silence
in her Mourning ; and that (he became not a Pillar of Salt, but ^ a Pillar of Salt. In the
fame Manner it js oblerved oi Nabal, that after ^W^^i/ had made him fenfible of the Faulc
he had committed, iSam.2.^. i?. his Heart died %t/ithin him, and he became M a Stone.
Thus again the Particle as is to be fupplyed, where Dan is faid to be a Lions Whelp. Deut.
33. 22. Ifachar 10 be a jircng Afs. Gen. 49. 14. IJJ.im.iel J]}all be a wild Afs's Man. Gen,
16. 12. and in a Variety of other Inftances.

3 Vaftos Lapides in orbcm difpofitos, quoi Rollrich Stones \u\qus appellhzt, Iiominefquc
olim fuilTe, qui in Saxa ftupcnda Metamorphofi rigucrunt, fomniat. Cavibd. Britan. ia
Oxfordfiire.

D 1 , in

1 5 Of the Fetrified City,

m Somerfet/hire, and the Hurler s in Cornwall, were once ima-
gined to be fo many Men converted into Stone. A Tradition
of the fame Kind feems to have attended other remarkable
Stones, of the fame Nature ', near Salkeld, in Cumherland.
fieJcam^^ltThe petrified Camp' 2XHamam Meskouteen, in Numidm, is
"o7teen ^ii' another Inftance of the Fallacy and erroneous Reports of com-
Nimidil. jjionFame. HerethQ^rahs (who, like the Cretans^ are al-
ii/aysLiarSyOr, to ufe a more favourable Expreflion, great Ma-
ilers of Invention) have frequently aflured me, with the moft fo-
lemn Afleverations, that they had feen, not only a Number
of Tents, but Cattle alfo of different Kinds, converted into
Stone. This encouraged me, whilft I was Chaplain ^t^^lgiers,
to undertake a very tedious and dangerous Journey ; but when
I arrived at the Place, I found thefe Reports were all of them
gr^M^sidle and fidlitious, without the leafl: Foundation; unlefs in
of Invention, ^j^^ wild and extravagant Brains of the ^rahs. For, with thefe
and fuch like credulous Perfons, the fmalleft Similitude or Re-
femblance will fometimes occafion, in their fertile Imagina-
tions, fuch Indulgence and Liberty of Invention, ^s to give
immediate Birth to fome ftrange Report and marvellous Nar-
ration.
The Feru- Little nced be faid of the Teruvian Groupe, neither doth it
isaCoiiefti-j-equij-e any critical Examination, ror, as all tnepigures con-
cerned therein, are of the human Species, we may very reafona-

bly conclude them to have been artificial ; and therefore in-
tended, like the more numerous Ones, at Elora, in Terfia \ for
fo many Tagods. The many Stru6lures, that are defcribed
to be hard by them, were, no doubt, the Temples, or fome
way or other defigned for the Worlliip, or Shelter of thefe
Tagods.
No Animals Neither will the Reports, concerning the petrified Bodies

petrified at /->>jm'i-

Rassm. at Ros Sem, deferve any greater Regard, or Credibility; as
will appear from the following Relation. About forty Years
ago, when Mr. Le Maire was Conful at Tripofy, he made great
Inquiries, by order of the French Court, into the Truth of

1 Thefe are placed in a Circle, 77 in Number, ten foot high; with a fingle one, be-
fore them. If foot high. This the common People call Long Meg, and the rert, her
Daughters. Magn. Britan. Vol. I. p. 381.

2 Vid. Trav. p. 231.

3 Vid. Thennot'i Travels. 1. 3. chap. 44.

this

called^ by the Arabs, Ras Seni. 17

this Report ; and amongft other very curious Accounts, rela-
ting to this Place, He told me a remarkable Circumftance, to
the great Difcredit and even Confutation, of all that had been
fo politively advanced, with Regard to the petrified Bodies of
Men, Children and other Animals.

Some of the Janizaries, ( who, in colleftins the Tribute, a story of

*-' a little Cu-

travel over, every Year, one Part or other of this Diftrid o^p'^, being
Ras Sem,) promifed him, that, as an adult Perfon would be ^ p^tnkd
too heavy and cumberfome, they would undertake, for a cer-confu'i ot
tain Number of Dollars, to bring him, from thence, the Body "^
of a little Child. After a great many pretended Difficulties,
Delays and Difappointments, they produced, at length, a little
Cupid, which they had found, as he learnt afterwards, amongft
the Ruins of Leptis : and, to conceal the Deceit, they broke
off the Quiver, and fome other of the diftinguifliing Chara-
£terifticks of that Deity. However he paid them for it, ac-
cording to Promife, 1000 Dollars or 15-0 Pounds Sterling, as
a Reward for their faithful Service and hazardous Undertaking :
having run the Rifque, as they pretended, of being ftrangled,
if they fliould have been difcovered, in thus delivering up, to
an Infidel, one of thofe unfortunate Mahometa?is,

But, notwithftandins this Cheat and Impofition had made Thepretend-

^-^ cd T 03.VCS of

the Conjid delift, from fearching after the petrified Bodies of Bread, arc
Men and other Animals; yet there was one Matter of Fatt,
w hich ftill very ftrangely embarralTed him, and even llrongly
prevailed upon him to believe the current Report and Tradi-
tion. This was fome little Loaves of Bread, as he called them,
which had been brought to him from that Place. His reafoning
indeed thereupon, provided the pretended Matter of Fad; had
been clear and evident, wasjuft and fatisfa^tory ; for where
we find Loaves of Bread, there fome Perfons muft have been
employed in making them, as well as others, for whom they
were prepared. One of thefe Loaves, he had, among other
Petrifications ', very fortunately brought with him to Cairo ;

I The Fragment of a petrified ?<«/»/ 7>ft', which is figured, p. jo. of my Excerpta, was
given mc by this Gentleman. It was broke off from a great Lump j and agrees exadly,
witli the Wood of the living Pahii Tree, in the Order and Quality of the Fibres ; which do
not run ftraight and parallel, as in other Trees ; but arc for the mofl: part oblique, or di-
verging from one another in an Angle of about lo degrees. It ftrikes Fire like a Flint;
and fo does a Fragment of the petrified Wood, which I found upon the Idhmus betwixt
Cairo and Suez.

E where

1 8 Of the Petrified City, &c.

where I faw it^ and found it to be only an Echitntes of the
Difcoid or ^oit Kind ; of- the fame Fafhion with one I had
lately found and brought with me from the Deferts o^Marah ' ;
the Figure of which, I like wife fhewed him, in the Lithofhy-
Tmnks ^-^^lacium ' Britannicum. We may therefore reafonably concl ud e.

Branches of .

Trees with that there is nothing; to be found at RasSem, (inafinuch as no-

theScA.'w and *-'

rheirPrickies thing clfc has been brought from thence ,) unlefs it be the

are the only »-' ° iriT»-V-

Petrificati- Truuks of Trecs, Echimtes, and luch retrmcations, as have
sem. been difcovered at other Places. Becaufe Cats and Mice and

Birds, (had there been really any fuch Things,) were as porta-
ble and might have been as ealily conveyed and brought away
from thence, as Branches of the Palm Trees, onEchinites.
This is con- Mr. Le Maire\ Inquiries, which, we find, were fupported
rious Ac- by the Promife and Performance of greatRe wards, have brought
were 'given nothing further to Light. He could never learn, after fend-
thor, con- ing a Number of Perfons, exprefsly and at a great Expence,
Place. to make Difcoveries and bring along with them what Curiofi-
ties foever they met with; that any Traces of Walls or Build-
ings, or Animals, or Utenfils, were ever to be feen, within
the Verge of thefe Petrifications. The like Account I had
from a Sicilian Renegado, who was the Janizary that attended
me, whilft I was in Egypt: and, as he had been a Soldier of
Tripoly, in his earlier Years, he afliired me, that he had been
feveral Times at Ras Sem. This I had confirmed again, in
my Return from the Levant, by the Interpreter ' of the Brit ij/j
Fadory at Tunis ; who was likewife a Sicilian Renegado, and
being the Lihertui or Freedman of the Bafhaid/ ofTripoly, was
preferred by him to be theBej or Vice-Roy of the Province of
Darna ; where Ras Sem was immediately under his Jurif-
di6tion. His Account was likewife the fame •, neither had he
ever feen, in his frequent Journeys over this Diftri6t, (though
he had been formerly told to the contrary,) any other Petri-
fications, than what are above-mentioned. So that the Petri-
fied City, with it's Walls, Caftle, Streets, Shops, Cattle, In-

1 See the Figure of it, p. yo. N°. 40. of the Exccrpta.

2 This is called, Eclibiites cljpeatusfive D'lfcum refcrens, Pentapbjllo'ides, Lith. Brit. ClafT.
VI. Tab. 13. N°. 971

3 The Account mentioned above, (zndTrav. p. 379. Not. i.) of a whole Caravan be-
ing furprized and fuffocated by a Hot Windi was given me by this Perfon ; who, upon his
Difgrace with the Bafhaw, fled into Egypt; and taking an uncommon Road, by Salbah,
for Fear of being purfued, fell ie there with this Scene of preferved Bodies.

habitants

The Gorgonix Domus, &c. ip

habitants and their Utenlils , (which have, at one Time or
other, fo much taken up the Attention of the Curious,) were
all of them, at firft, the mere Fables and Inventions of the
yirabs ; and afterwards propagated, by fuch Perfons, who, like
the Tripoly Ambaflador and his Friend, were credulous enough
to believe them.

However, there is one remarkable Circumftance, i*elating Jj^^^^^°^f
to Ras Seniy that deferves very well to be recorded. Wheng[(^J^ ^'"^
the Winds have blown away the Billows of Sand, which fre-
quently cover and conceal thefe Petrifications, (for they are
not always vifible upon that Account ; ) they difcover in the
lower and more depreffed Places of this Diftrift, feveral little
Pools of Water ; which is ufually of fo heavy and ponderous a
Nature, that, upon drinking of it, it pafles through the Body
like Quickfilver. This, perhaps, may be that Petrifying Fluid, This heavy
which has all along contributed to the Converiion of thefe Palm be the Petn-
Trees, the Echini and their Prickles into Stone. For the ^'"^ "' '
Formation, not only of thefe, but of Petrifications of all Kinds,
may be intirely owing, to their having been, firft of all, lodged
in a Bed of Loam, Clay, Sand, or fome other proper Nidi^s
and Matrix \ and afterwards gradually adled upon and pervad-
ed by fuch a Petrifying Fluid, as this may be fuppofed to be.

Some curious Perfons have imagined, that, as the Gordon s^^^'"'^ "°^

^ , . '^ the Gorgom^

Head, with the venomous Snakes handng from it, bears a near ^'"""^- ^^-
Refemblance to Ras Sem, (or the Head of Toifon, as it is in-
terpreted ;) we are therefore to look for the Gorgonice Domm
at this Place. But, befides the allegorical Conftrudion that has,
from the carlieft Antiquity, been put upon the Gorgon s Head ;
and a much later and more ingenious Conjedure ', that we are
to underftand by it, the Wheel or the Roller only, which, by
prefling out the Olives, converts them into (or leaves nothing
behind it, but their) Stones ; I fay, befides thefe, there are two
other Objections, that Ras Sem and the Gorgonice T>omt^ can-
not be the fame.

I. The firft is, that both the Name and the Defcription of The Hidory

.. ^-^-. otUrfj Sem is

Ras Sem are of no Antiquity; neither do we find any Tradi-of no Anti-

■*■ -^ quity.

I Mr. Plucbe, in his Hiftolre du del. Vol. i. p. i8(J, 187. derives the Name of Medufi,
from Wll Dufl}, triturare, to tread out i and thatMedHfa{^tfi)'l!2 i^f^^- ^°-) Medujlu) there-
fore is the prefing out. Gorgon, in like manner, he makes to be the fame with Galgul
7J'?J } and that the Arabs C3\\ Medufa, as delineated upon the Sphere or Coelcftiai Globe,
Algol, i, e. The Wheel.

E % tion

20 The Gorgon i^ Domus^, ^c.

tion at all concerning it, before the laft or the preceeding Cen-
tury'. The Claffick Authors, whether Poets, Geographers or
Hiftorians, have not, in the feveral Accounts they have left
us of the Oyrenaica and the adjacent Provinces, taken the leaft
Notice of this Scene of Petrifications. Such a Tale, whether
real or imaginary, would, in a particular Manner, have been as
highly acceptable, as it was fuitable to the poetical Invention
oi Lman\ who appears to have been well acquainted with
the Natural Hiftory of this Part ol Libya. It is very probable
therefore, from the Nature and Quality of thefe Countries,
whofe Surface is perpetually changing, by the lliifting of the
Sands ; that either the Trees ' and Echini above-mentioned
were not, in former Ages, fufficiently laid open by the Winds;
or, that the Defcription of them, was not thought worthy to
be tranfmitted to Pofterity.
The Gorio- 1. It may be objected in the Second Place, that the Coun-
were not fi- try of the Govgons, is fo far from being fituated, where we
Part of I.;- find Ras Senij in or adjacent to the Cyrenaica\ that we are
the' Atianticto look for it in or beyond the moft weftern and extreme Parts
of Libya. For Lucan ^ defcribes it to lye under Mount Atlas ,

1 The firft Relation we have of the Petrified City, is given us !iy M.uun a Baumgarten
in hh Peregrin at'io, publi/h'd in i J94. though he begun hisTravels in i J07. and confequcntly
muft have colleded his Materials, a Number of Years, before they were made publick. He
was informed, as he tells us, that in the Road from Tripoly (of Sjr'u) to Mecca, there was a
City, whole Inhabitants, Cattle and Utenfils were turned into Stone. But if this Petrified
City be the fame with Ras Sem, then Baumgarten mufl have miltaken Tripoly in Sjria, for
Tripolj in Barbary ; whereby the Stories will accord. Yet, if they were the lame Story, it
is much, that, l"o ftrange and marvellous as it was accounted to have been at that Time,
i. e. in the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century, it fliould have laid dormant 'till about the
Middle of the Laft j when it was talked of as a Miracle and Matter of Fadt that had lately
happened. This we learn from Mr. Fttton's Letter to Sir Kenelm Digby, mentioned above :
from Kircher's MundusSubterr. ut fupra : from S. C/^r/^e's Defcription &c.

2 We have juft fuch another Scene (though more difperfed) of petrified Branches and
Trunks of Trees, of various Sizes, (and probably of £W«»» and their Prickles too, if they
were carefully looked after) upon the Ifthmus betwixt Cairo and Suez.. Thefe too, no lels
thzn thok zt Ras Sem, were, no doubt, originally covered with Sand, their properMrffn^:;
which the Winds, in proccfs of Time, have blown away and removed ; filling up, in all
Probability, by thefe Depredations from the Surface, the Amuis Trajatius, the Fojfa Regum,
(or Channel that was cut betwixt the Nile and the Red Sea) and no fmall Part of the Nor-
thern Extremity of the Red Sea itlelf. The Author of The Defcription of the Eaji &c. Vol. I.
p. 131. gives another Account of thefe Petrifications. I do not kno^f, fays he, whether
it may be looked upori as a probable Conje^nre, that the People travelling in thefe P.trts and carrying
feme Wood with them for their Ufe, (this is ufually in very I'mall Chips, and not in Branches,
fuch as are found here ;) might leave it behind when they approach' d towards the great City, and,
that having been covered with Sand, it might petrifie ; and the Sand be after%i-'ards blown awaj :
though indeed I faw one Piece, (and there are a great Number) that feem'd to have been a large
Body of a Tree, (which confequcntly could not be portable.)

3 Fmbus extremis Libya ubi fervida tellus
Accipit Octanum demtfo Sole cakntem.

upon

The Nile is the Nahal Mit2;raim ^c. 21

upon the Atlantic Ocean ; and Tl'iny ', as he is authorized by
Xenophon Lampfacenus, places them amongft the (CapeJ^erde)
Iflands, two Days Sail from the Continent. How great foever
then the Affinity may be in their Names, (for Names do fome-
times very ftrangely agree, though the leaft Reafon cannot be
affigned for fuch Agreement, ) it appears, that the Circum-
ftances of the Stories themfelves, (it is of no Moment, whe-
ther they be real or allegorical) are different ; and confequent-
ly, that neither can the Gorgonice T)omm and Ras Sent be the
fame Place.

CHAP. III.

The Nile, and not the Juppofed Torrent at Rhinoco-
rura, is The River of Egypt.

I

Took it for granted, {Trav. p. g^rO that the River NileJ^^ ^}^%
was the River oi Egypt \ the Weftern Boundary, as it is^^^^^^j'^^'I
made in Scripture, of the Land ofTromife. This is flrenu- ","'''■".? ^"^^

^ . ■' ' the Nile,

oufly controverted and denied by the Author 01 The 'Defcription
of the Eaft ; who places it at Rhinocorura or Rhtnocolura^ (for
it is differently written) twenty Leagues further to the Eafl,
where he fuppofes a Brook or River to empty itfelf into the
Sea. The River or Torrent of Egypt ^ fays this Author, (Vol. I.
p. 18.) feemSy Without Dispute, to he the Rivulet
near Rhinocorura: And again, in his Latin Diflertation;
F A L s o s itaque hahuit quo [dam ea opinio Torrente Egypti
innui Nilum. Let us then inquire into the Truth and Reafon
of thefe two, fb politive and peremptory Affertions.

Now it does not appear, from the ancient Geography, ci-Rhmowura
ther facred or profane, that Rhinocorura, or any City of Note known in

oijelhua,
SquaUebant late Pborycnldos arva Medufa,
Non nemorum protect a coma, mn mollia fulco,
Sed Domhu vultu confpeciis afpera Saxis. Luc. I. ix.

I. Hefperion Ceras inde primuni circumagente fe terrarutn fronte in occafum ac mare

Atlanttcmn. Contra hoc promontorium Gorgades Infulae narrantur, Gorgomm quondam
domus ; bidui navigatione diftantcs a continence, ut tradic Xenophon Lawpfacenus, Plin.
Nat. Hift. 1. 6. cap. 31.

F in

22 The Nile is the Nahal MitXraim,

in that Situation, was known, 'till many Ages after the Time
of Jo/hua. Neither do we learn from Siraho, Mela, Ttoleinj,
TUny, or any other of the old Geographers, who have defcribed
thefe Parts, that any River or Torrent, after Rhinocorura was
built, did empty itfelf there into the Sea. Erato fihenes in-
deed, as he is quoted by Straho,fuppofes the Lakes of Arabia,
{made hy the o'verflowing of the Euphrates,) to empty them-
Jehes, hyfomefuiterraneousTaJfages, into the Rhers of Rhu
tioZ^noti^ocorura and Mount CaJJius. But Straho himfelf doubts " of
]TJl^'"'"" the Veracity and Probability of this whole Account. For when
he comes to Ipeak exprefsly of the Geography of thefe Parts \
and to enumerate the feveral remarkable Places, both upon
the Egyptian, and the Syrian Side of Rhinocorura, he does
not take the leaft Notice of a River ; a Circumftance too ma-
terial to have been omitted by fo accurate a Geographer as
Straho.
No River Sevcral Pilgrims like wife and Travellers, in their Way from

taken Notice O 'J

veiiJ7s ^'^' Egypt to the Holy Land, have travelled along thisCoaft ; fome
of whofe Journals and Memoirs have been made publick ; par-
ticularly thofe of Mr. Sandys. Yet both thefe and others, as
far as I can inform myfelf, are all filent in this Particular ;
which is fo far to be regarded in our Favour, that, provided
there had been any River in this dry and barren Situation, it
may well be prefumed, that the thirfty Traveller would have
recorded it with as much Exadnefs, as he would have tailed
of it with Pleafure.
Rhinocorura ]s[ay fo far was the whole Neighbourhood of Rhinocorura,

fert, without at the Time of it's Foundation, (and we can fcarce admit of
any Alteration fince,) from affording the leaft Appearance of
a running Stream , or even of an occafional Torrent ; that
Diodorus Siculus, who of all the ancient Hiftorians, has left
us the beft and moft circumftantial Account of it, tells us, that
it was fituated in a barren Country, depri'ved of all the Ne-
ceffaries of Life : that, without the Walls, there were feveral
Salt Tits ; and that within, the Wells yielded only a hitter cor-
rupted Water ^ Herodotus * confirms this Account, by telling

1 oJ» oTc/k y « wSrtrSj ^pitMi'. 1. id. p. yio. Ed. Cufaub. .

2 Idem. p. J 22.

3 Dkd. Bibl. p. f y.

4 Herod. Thalia, p. 184, Ed. Steph.

US,

or River of Egypt. aj

us, that in ihofe 'Deferts, there was a dreadful want of Water ^
(;^^ciploy avyJ^o'v '^ ^ixmi) to the "D'ljlance of three Days Journey from
Mount Caffius or the Sirhonic Lake. Straho ' likewife acquaints
us, that the whole Country betwixt Gaza and the Sirhonic
Lakey was \rj^^ ^ k^JLixUr^i, barren and Sandy. It is likewife
very probable, in fo great a Diftrefs as this for Water, that,
had there been, during the rainy Seafon, any Torrent or occa-
fional Stream running by it, the Inhabitants would rather have
imitated their Neighbours the Egyptians., m building themfelves
Cifterns for the Reception of this annual Supply of good Wa-
ter, than have been reduced to the Neceffity of digging them-
felves Wells, for the obtaining of bad. There appears then to
be little Reafon for fixing fo remarkable a Boundary, as that
of the Holy Land, in a wild open Defert ; which had neither
City, River, Torrent, or, as far as we know, any remarkable
Landmark to diftinguifh it.

But this Gentleman perhaps may call in to his AfTiftance the^ The lxx
Authority of the Septuagint Version ; which inftead of D'ni^a hni'^'^ «f J;
Nahal Mitzraim^ The River of Egypt, Ifi^. ii. (as it is in,f='f'^'i
and as we render it Verhatim from the Hebrew Text,) has
Pivoxopoyp(S)-, or Rhinocorura. Now as Rhinocorura, at the Time
of this Verlion, was a Place of great Note andTraffick, under
the Jurifdi6lion of the Egyptian Kings ; the Tranflators perhaps
might fancy it to have been always under the like flourifliing
Condition and Dependance ; and, as it was then, fo they might
conclude it to have been, in the Time o^JofJjua, a Frontier
City oi Egypt, and as fuch to have conftituted the Boundary
we are difputing. Yet whether this, or fome intended Com-
pliment to the Ttolemies, or what Reafon foever it might be,
that induced the LXX. to tranH^te Nahal Mitzraim,hy Rhino-
corura, in this Text; the fame furely, had it been juft and
well-grounded, fhould have engaged them to have preferved
the like Appellation in others. Whereas, inftead of keeping J"^'i/jf°^^'^
up to one uniform Tranflation of Nahal Mitzraim, they fome- JyJ^if^^®'
times render it **£9ty^ AiV-TTTV, the Gulph of Egypt', yojh.if. 4-.
Sometimes Uota/^Q- MyuTttsi, the River of Egypt', i Kin. 8. 65-.
Gen. IS' 18. Sometimes XtiVpp©- AiV^rry, thQ Torrent of Egypt',

I Strab. p. f22.

F X a Chron,

24- The Nile is the Nahal Mit2;raim;,

%Chron.'y.^. i^^.i^. 7. Kumh.^^S- Jo/h. ly. ^y. and,
in the Text before us, Pivo-/Jp«p©- : hereby perplexing the very
Nature and Quality, as well as the geographical Circumftances
of this River, by attributing to it four different Appellations.
The Lxx yiyQ lite Difasreement we mav obferve in their Tranflation

give diffe- . . '

rent Inter- pf ^^jy -^nty or mn'tT Sikor or Shibor, another Name, as it will

pretations ' y^j

ofnin\£f. appear to he, of The River of Egj'p/. For iC^r. ig. y. where
the Original has it. From Shibor of Egypt \ the LXX. render it,
^ o'diffiv AtV^rTV, from the Borders of Egypt. In Jer. i. 18. for
the Waters ofSihor, they have the Water ofTm^ : a River which
encom^ajfed the whole Land ofChus, a Province of yira¥ta\
Gen. X. ig. In Jofh. 13. 3. inftead of Sihor, which is before
Egypt *, they have ^ "rrn aoiw/rv 'nj? xcLxa, 'ZB^tmTn'i Ai^oVry, froM the
uninhabited Land, that lyes before Egypt. And in 7/!" 13. 3. for
the Seed of Sihor, they have OT^p^wd fxnaiCoAm, the «S6'6'<^ of the
Merchants \ miftaking a d Samech for a \d Shin, or "ino for ^r\ii\
In geographical Criticifm therefore, little Strefs can be laid
upon the Authority of the LXX. Verfion ; where the Phrafe
fo frequently varies from the Original ; and where fo many
different Interpretations are put upon one and the fame Thing.
mmtorura. Neither will this Author be much better fupported by any
Places, re- Authoritics drawu from the Writings of St. ferom 1 becaule

ceived by . t;

St. jerom, what is there laid down, in Favour of the LXX. Verfion in one
ver of £- Place, wc fliall find to be deftroyed or invalidated at leaft in
another. Tro torrente Egypti, (as it is obferved, in his Comment
upon Jfz'J. 13.) LXX. Rhinocoruram tranflulerunt, quod eji
oppidum in Egypti Talceftinceque confinio : non tam verba S.
Scriptune, quamfenfum Verborum exprimentes. And again,
(Tom. 3. Ep.'iig.) Torrens Egypti qui juxta Rhinocoruram ?nari
magno influit. And again (in his Comment upon y^mos 6. 14.)
^ Hamath ufque ad tor rent em' defer ti five Occident is, (t3»
S\jc(jiu^) ut LXX. tranflulerunt, i. e. ab Hamath ad Rhinocoru-
ram, inter quam ^ Telufmm rivus Nili five torrens de eremo
veniens mare ingreditur. But here Cellarius ( Geogr. Antiq.
1. 3. C.13.) rightly obferves, that Rivus Nili, five torrens de
eremo y Epanorthofis eft, ^ pofteriore adferto, rejicitur prius.
For, if this Torrent be a Branch of the Nile, then it is the
very Thing we are difputing ; but if it be a different River,
yet ftill, if it falls not in exactly at Rhinocorura\ but fome where

or

or River of Egypt. ay

or other only (and there are fifty or fixty Miles) betwixt that
City and Teluftum\ nothing certain and determinate can be
gathered from this Quotation.

And indeed, how indefinite foever St. 7(?mw's Meaning may st. jerom
be in this Place, vet, m others, by taking iSwor ^nd the Nt/e^ndthcNUe

1 • ■ 1 ' 1-1 1 » t , to be the

for fynonymous Terms, he mtirely nivalidates the Authority fame.
of all that had been faid by him before, in Support of the
River at Rhinocorura^ being The Rher of Egypt. Ter Sihor
(fays he, in his Comment upon yer.z. i8.) ^os aquam turhi-
dmn inter fret at I Jumm , quod nierhum Hehrakum fignificat,
null'ique dubium qu'in Nilus aquas turhidas haheat ; ^ quod
Flumiis yljjyriormn Euphratem Jignificet ; d'tcente Scriptura^
{Gen. IS. i8. ) quod repromijjionis terra fit a Torrente Egypti
ufque ad Flwvium ?nagnum Euphratem. And again upon If.
a g . 3 . Ubi nos legimm Semen Negotiator um^ in Hebneofcriptum
eft. Semen Sihor, quod fubauditur Nili, eo quod aquas turbidas
habeat, quibt^s Egypti fegetes irrigantur. Where we may ob-
ferve, that befides the Proofs he has here given us, that Sihor
and the Nile are the fame River, he contradidts the Diftin£lion
that is made by him afterwards, betwixt the Torrent of Egypt ^
and the Ri'uer Euphrates ; an Obfervation, that lliould by no
means be palled by unregarded. Et hoc notandum, fays htyi^^hai Mitz-
quod in Judce^ Terminis (ad Orientem fc.) Flwvius appellatur ;petfy '"^fn!"
JEgypti Jinibus, ad Occidentem, Torrens\ qui turbidas aquas ^orLt ^/
habet at non perpetuas. For this Definition of a Torrent, will ^^^^^*
by no means agree with the Nile ; which hath it's Water turbid
indeed, yet perpetually running. And belides, how different
foever x^i^wotpp©- and 7rer*/^35 may be in their proper Meanings
and Significations, yet, in this Place, they both of them de-
note the fame Thing ; being, as has been already obferved,
indifcriminately, though improperly ufed by the LXX. for
the Word Nahaly in feveral Places of Scripture. Whereas
Nahal Ihould always be interpreted The Ri'ver ; and when it
is joyned with Adit zr aim, it fhould be rendered The River of
Egypt, and not The Torrent of Egypt-, which carries along
with it a low and diminitive Signification, highly derogatory
to the Dignity of the Nile, how expreffive foever it may be
of the imaginary Rivulet at Rhinocorura.

G But,

26 The Nile is the Nahal Mitzraim,

A River at gut, upoii the vcrv Suopofition, that there was a Torrent
could with or Rivulet at Rhinocorura\ yet, with what Propriety could

no Propriety r-r-< ^ •

be called The t^is be Called The Rtver of Egypt i a Country with which it hath

River of E- . . -r* r i • i •

£«>'• no Communication ; no Fart of which it waters : which would

likewife be, in direft Oppofition to, or exclufive rather of the
Nile, the proper and the only River of Egypt. For Nahal
Mitzraim (the River of Egypt) is as local and determinate an
Expreffion, as Dnvo v">^ ^retz Mitzraim, CtheLand oiEgj'pt,)
the one as well as the other having the fame Relation to Jk///^-
raim ; whether Mitzraim be rendred Egyp or the Egyptians.
There would therefore be the fame Reafon and Propriety, as
certainly there can be none, to look for the Land, as for the
River o^ Egypt, -xtRhinocorura. Moreover, when a River takes
it's Name from a Country, it furely muft be fuppofed to be-
long to, and to make a Part of that Country. When Abana
and Tharfar are faid to be Rivers of 'Damafcm, w^e imme-
diately conclude that 2) am a fc7^s muft be watered hy the u^l^ana
and the Tharfar. To conclude otherwife, would be to confound
the Ideas and Properties of Names as well as Things : it would
be the fame, in the prefent Cafe, as if we were to make the
Land of the Thiliftines, of which Rhinocorura was originally
a Portion, a Part of the Land of Egypt \ and the Land oi Egypt,
a Part of the Land of the Thiliftines.
5^/^J;'°dif Foi* we do not find, that the fettled Boundaries o^ Egypt,
beJonrSe either bcfore or at the Time of Joftjua, reached beyond the
^'^"^ Nile: the great Fertility of it being equivalent to a much
larger Extent of Country. Agreeable to which, is the De-
fcription given us of it, by Herodotus : That is Egypt, fays
He ', which is inhahited hy the Egyptians ; and again, Thofe
are Egyptians who drink of the Nile. And as the Egyptians
lived then, as they may be fuppofed always to have done,
within the Reach and Influence of that River, (inafmuch as
what lay beyond it on both Sides, belonged either to Libya or
Arabia *) the Borders of Egypt, (i. e, of the Land of Zoan, or
the 'Delta, in particular,) i Kings 4. 21. iChron.^. 16. and

1 ©tof ?ctf A'/jciTTOf ftcai ■mt-ni th o 'H^KQf '(Shai A'^ht. Herod, p. lo8. Kai AiyvTriinf itvat Tinf,
c/f efjf^f EM^iuvryif Tnf^tQf oixiofTiC) &9 78 7re7*/i/» tbiItk ■mrouffi, p. id.

2 Arabia conterminum claritatis magnae, foils Op pid urn. ?//?;. 1. j-. c. p. Ultra Pelufia-
cum oftium Arabia eft. Id. ibid. c. v. Alexandria, a magno Aiexandro condita, in Africa
parte, ab oftio Canopico xii. M. P. Ibid. c. x.

the

or River of Egypt. 27

the Banks of the Ktle, will be one and the fame Thing. Sthor
confequently, which is the fame with the Kile^ may be faid,
with Propriety enough, {Jop^. 15. 3.) to be [ »jfl'7jr alpem~\
before Egypt, to lye upon the Face of it ; or before thou en-
tereft into it ; as the Word may be differently underftood and
rendered.

Ihsit Egypt, properly fo called, was thus confined within J^^ Eaftem
the Reach and Influence of theNi/e, will further appear fromJacent to the
the Nature and Quality of thofe Diftri^ls, which bordered ted by the
upon It on each Side, ror^ to omit the Libyan and to fpeak
only of the Afiatic Territories: — Thefe were for the moft
Part wild and uncultivated : fit only for fuch People to inhabit,
who were hardy and laborious, and whofe Occupation lay chiefly
in Cattle: and as fuch, they would have been an improper
PoflTeflion, for the lazy and luxurious Egyptians. Whereas the
Thilifiines, their Neighbours, throve and grew numerous in
this Country : for belides the feveral Kings, upon the Sea Coaft,
we learn, {Gen.i6. 16. and ii. 2.1.) that Abimelech had a
fettled Polity and Government, in the inland Country ; with
Thicol Captain of his Hoji, and Alotizzah one of his Friends ;
or (as he would be called according to the Faftiion of thefe
Times,) one of his Privy Counfellors or Favourites. The fame
flourifliing and populous Condition, which this Country was
in, during the Time of the Tatriarchs, we find it likewife to
have enjoyed, at the Departure of the Ifraelites out of Egypt.
For it is faid (Exod. 13. 17.) that God did not lead them by the
way of the Land of the Thiliftines, although that was near,
left they fljould fee War in the way : from the Number, no
Doubt, of it's warlike Tribes and Communities, who would
difpute their PaflTage with the Sword.

Yet all this Land, the Land of the Thiliftines, even to the The ?hu;.
Banks of the River Nile, was included in the Land of Canaan,n"\\y %fi-
and given by Promife to the Children oi Ifrael. For the Thi-
liftines themfelves were Strangers in this Land, and are there-
fore called by the LXX. {Judg. 3. 31. and 14. i. &:c.) <Imo?)!^aoi,
as being originally of another {fuM^i) Race or Country. It ap-
pears homGen. 10. ig, 14.. that they vjqyq Egyptians', and, be-
ing driven out of their own Country, they feized upon that

G X which

tians.

28 The Nile is the Nahal Miteraim,

which lay the neareft to them ; even that of the Avims, {pent.
^. xg.) or Hhites, {Jojh. 1 3. ^.) of the Sons oi Canaan.
The Land of That the Land of the Thilifiines was to be Part of the Land
^iTT'ZlofPromife, will appear from feveral Texts of Scripture. Thus
w "/^'^"■^g jg^j.j^ fj-om Gen. 16. i. that, when Ifaac went unto y^ime-
lech the King of the Thilifiines y at Gerar, God told him to fo-
iourn in that Land\ for unto him and to his Seed he would
give all thofe Countries. Which is further fpecified, Jo/h. 13-
t, 3. &c. there remaineth yet, [ays the Lord to JoJJmaj very
much Land to he ^offejfed: viz. all the Borders of the Thili-
/lines y and all GeJIjuri, from Sihor which is before Egypt ^ even
unto the Borders of Ekron Northward. This again is more
particularly illuflrated from Jo/Jj. 15-. 47. Judg. i. 18. where
the Cities of the Thilijlines, that were given to the Tribe of
Judah, are Ekron, and ^JJodod and Gaza, with their Towns
and their Villages, unto The River of Egypt, and the great
Sea^ and the Borders thereof.
Gojhen ano- ^y-^^ that thisConQueft did not only extend and ftretch itfelf

ther Portion ■ -^ c ■% -xn J^ ^ i -vt

of the i"""^ along the lower Part of the Nile, (known to us by the Name
of the Telu/iac BranchJ but even a great way higher up to
the S. W. even to the Parallel of the ancient Memphis and of
the Red Sea ; will appear from the Gift that was made to the
Ifraelites o( the Land oWo/ben^ For Gojhen, as I have proved,
(Trav. p. 341.) lay contiguous with this Part of^ the Nile, and
was watered by it. In Proof of which, Jofhua is faid {Jojlj.
to. 41.) to f mite the Countries and Teople from Kade/Jj Barnea
even unto Gaza, and all the Country of Go/hen \ i. e. all the
Countries and People that lay to the Northward, as far as the
Great Sea-, and to the Weft ward, as far as the Nile. And
again, JoJh. 11. 16. So Jofhua took all the Land, the Hills and
all the South Coajl and all the Land of Gojhen.
TheN^/fthe The vcry Situation therefore and Extent of the Lot of the
the THbe' of Tribe oi Judah, will naturally point out to us The River of
Egypt, to be their Weftern Boundary. For their South Border
was to be the Wilder nefs of Zin \ {Jojh.is- 1-) which compre-
hended Kadejh Barnea and Gerar and Gejhuri, or the Country
of the Gejhurites. Now as Gerar was fituated betwixt Kadejh
znd Shur, (Gen.^o. i.) and theGeJJourites, together with the
Gezrites and the udmalahites, (i Sam. 17. 8. JoJJj. 13. x, 3.)

were

or River of Egypt. 2p

were of old the Inhahitants of the Land^ as thou goeft to Shur,
even unto the Land of Egypt : thefe Tribes, I fliy, muft lye
to the Weftward of Gerar and Kadeflj, even as far as Egypt.
The S. W. Border then of the Tribe of Judah would reach be-
yond, t. e. to the Southward of the Northern Extremity of the
Heroopol'itk Gulf of the Red Sea, and thereby take in no finall
V^no^ ^rabiaTetr^aj or ofthe Southern Divili on of the Land
ofEdo?n. And then again, as the Tribe of Judah was to pof-
fefs all Gojhen and all the Land of the Th'tlifiines ; (which St.
Jerom, inLoc.Hebr. extends even as far as Eloth,) theirWeftern
Border would thereby contain the whole or the greateft Part
of what was called afterwards the Eaftern Edsm or Idumceay
and muft therefore, of Courfe, fall in with the Kile. The Nile
therefore, confidered in this View and Situation ; either with
Regard to the Barrennefs of the Country of the Th'tl'i [lines ; or
to the Eaftern Pofition of it with refpeft to thQEandofTro-
mife or elfe of the River Euphrates \ may, with Propriety-
enough, be called, as it is m^mos 6. 14.. r\'2r\vr\ Sm [^Nahal
Harabah'\ The Rker of the fFildernefs, as we tranflate it, or
the Weflern Torrent, ■)^n^, '^' ^<^i^h as it is rendered by the
LXX.

For it may be proper here to obferve, that the LXX. in their ^^j^j^^^j^^^^^
Interpretation of nnnjr (^rbah) no lefs than ofSihor and Nahal^''"'^^ i- «•

^ t 1- ^'ver of

Mitzraim, do not always keep to the fame Terms. In the'^^ wuder-

yteCs or tli6

Textjuft now cited and elfewhere ', it isrendredeVj ShafxZf, ^Umjem m-
Shar/itli &c. In z Chron. 33. 14,. for Arbah, we have a-jro \Q>i, jcar*
voTov; and, in 1 Chron. "t^i. ^o. ©fos aiC*. In thefe Texts, and
in I Chron. 16. 30. our Tranflators have underftood Arbah, as
denoting a Situation to the Weftward; but in others, they
tranflate it the Tlam\ and in Deut. 11. 30. the Champion \
taking it, as we may prefume, for fome of the more level Por-
tions of what feems to be called, in general, ( innD Midbar)
The Wildernefs. Thus the Arbah ' or Plain, which is men-
tioned T>eut. I. I. to be over-againftthei?6'<i5e'^, (viz. 2XShur,

1 Numb. 2.1. I. and 33. 48,49, jo. and ^6. 13. Deut. I. I. and 11. 30. Jojl].^. 10. Ii.
l5. z Sam. 2. 29. and 4. 7.

2 HDIl' Talem locum feu terroe partem fignlficat, quje neque montofa eft, neque de-
clivis fed plana. Aibitror a mixtura dici, h. e. mixto lapore pabuli quod in eo crefcit &
jumcntis conveniens eft & gratiim, qux acidis deledancur. Sunt enim ejufmodi campeftria
non melliflua, ficut funt valles vel colles, nee plane fterilia, qualia funt loca afpera & de-
lerta, fed ubi fAyjMt. crefcit, id quod Efaias »*>an 'j'Sj Migma acetofum vocat Cap. 30. 22.
Vid. C. Kinh. in voce TM")};-

H it

go The Nile is the Nahal Mit^raim,

it may befuppofed, ^ndiMarah :) and thofe again, Jojh. 4.. ig.
and 5". 10. that are defcribed to be in the Neighbourhood of
Jericho^ at Gilgal, and along the Coaft of the Salt Sea, (Places
which I have feen,) agree very well with this Interpretation
and Defcription of the word ^rhah.
Arhah diffe- But then again, it may be further obferved, that neither

rently inter- tj" j r -y r

pretedbythetheLXX. nor our Tranflators confine themfelves to the Inter-

LXX. and . • <n 7 in

our Tranfla-pretations hcrc given of it. For in joh 39. 6. //. 5 5. 9. 55-. i.

w^or the^i. 19. Jer. 17. 6. Zach. 14. 10. it is in the LXX. epji^©-', and
^''''^' in our Verfion, the Defert or Wildernefs. \n IJ. i^. 6. the

r dtriT' °'LXX. render it by y^ H^cro, or, as we have it, a thirftyLand.

^^^J:^-'., ^ And in 7(?r. x. 6. it is >>i a7re<p©-, ^ Land ivithout Bounds or

withouc^Lf- i^^^^f^ ' ^11 of them Appellations very fuitable to the Nature

"^"^^' and Quality of thefe Countries, which are no where confined
by Mounds, Hedges or Inclofures; and are, for the moll part,
fo very dry and Hindy, as to be capable of very little, if of

Appellations any Cultivation or Improvement. As the Diftri£l therefore.

3.^rcGaDlc to •' -L ^

thisCountry. which lycth beyond the Eaftern or Afiatic Banks of the Niky
from the Parallel oi Memphis even to Telufium, (the Land of
GoJhenovAY excepted^) is all of it-^r^^^, >>i h.-i^Zav.^ ATreip©-, dry,
barren, and inhofpitable *, the Prophet ^;>;20J might, with Pro-
priety enough, call The River of Egypt, The River of the Wil-
dernefs ; or (if the Situation be more regarded) The Weflern
River.

TheE/m«- From the Site and Pofition of this River, let us now inquire

/ofrofthedit- ^ . _

ferentNamesinto the Rcafon zwd. Etvmology of the Names which are siven

of the Nile. ^

to it, both in facred and prophane Hiftory. Thefe will like-
wife further illuftrate the Matter in Difpute. Now it is called
in Scripture The River of Egypt, in Contradiftinftion to the
Euphrates, which being conftantly, as it may be prefumed, a
larger Stream, ( though both of them are confiderably aug-
mented at their refpedive rainy Seafons ;) is called by way of
Eminence, Nahal only, or The River. Yet notwithftanding the
facred Hiftorian might diftinguifli the former, by the Country
it belonged to, (as the -^r^^M;^ Writers ftill continue the fame
Phrafe, by calling it j^'^ ^<v-» Neel Mejfir,) thQ Egyptians them-
felves had no Occafion to ufe the appellative ; but, as it was
their only River, fo they might call it fimply Nahal-, which,
with little Variation, will be eafily formed into Ne~A©-, or Nilus,

as

or River of Egypt. ^ i

as Grecian and Roman Strangers might pronounce it. S'lhor^ *'^»'-, q/^r/r,
as hath already been occanonally proved from St. jeroyn, was^^'''^ ''>g"i"
another Name eiven to this River in the Scriptures; being Coiour of

" -"^ ' o It's Water.

taken from the black tawny Complexion of it's Water, occa-
fioned by the great Quantity of Mud brought down with it from
^Ethiopia. For (nn'i^) Sihor is the fame as Black. Neither is
this Name peculiar to the Scriptures; it is alfo known to hea-
then Geographers. Thus Tlinj " calls it Siris. SoHnus ^ alfo
and T)miyfins ' ufe the fame Appellations. TlutarclS^ Ofiris * is
like wife the fame. Melas again, or Melo, as like wife JigjpUfs \
other Names by which it was known to the Greeks, have the
like Interpretation ; agreeably to what Virgil \ Claudian and
others relate of it.

And therefore befides this particular Quality or Complexion The T^iwt
of the Waters oiiS'ihor, which is highly applicable to theiV/76';Sf^'the
it will appear ftill more evident, from feveral Places of H. ""^"
Scripture, that The River of Egypt, the Nile and Sihor, were
one and the fame River. For Sibor, as it is mentioned, Jen
%. i8. could be no other. fFhai hail thou, fays the Prophet,
io do in the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor ? Which
is further explained, by way oi Antithefis, in the latter part of
the Verfe ; or what haft thou to do in the way of^ffyria^ to
drtnk the waters of the River} i. e. of the Euphrates. For Sihor They have
or the Nile, was as properly the River of Eg^pt, as the Eu- Properties ^
phrates\^2.%Qiu4ffyria. In like manner the Prophet 7/^i^>6(i 3. 3.)?hem.^
ufeth the fame Word, [Sihor,) which can only be underftood of
the Nile. The feed of Sihor, fays he, the harveft of the River
is her revenue : i. e. Flax, Wheat, Rice, and other Commo-
dities, produced by the overflowing and fertilizing Quality of
the Nile, are tranfported from Egypt, to the great Benefit and
Advantage of the Merchants of Tyre. Sihor therefore, as it
ftands in the former Text, in Contradiftinclion to the Eu-

I Sic quoque Nilas etiamnum S'lris, ut ante nominatur, per aliquot millia. J. y. c. p.
2, A Catarade ultimo tutus eft Nilus. Relifto tamen hoc pone fe nomine, quod Siris
vocatur, mox inofFenfus meat. c. 4y.

^ "Zleii ti-K AfSjo/TiBV ldx>M-nu. flsp/ny. 1. 22 2.

4 'S.opaTi^l jay 'hfiav — jiy NfiA!iv"0(ne(» y^^Smi'. Plut. de Jfld. 8c Ofiride f. 33.

^€7iic?ih5« NfiA®' &D 771'®' &c.— Kiyj'TnYivcti elt i^iKheu. Vid. Flut. dc Fluviis cum Not. Maujfaci.
6 Viridcm Ai^yptum nigra, fcccundat arena. Virg. Georg. Not. Serv. Ofiia nigiMntis Nili.
Claud. Phoen. 1. 100. Xou^avj wnAJti'T? my metCatfyiTWi tiKuv, Nonn. Dioiiyf. 1. 2. p. 100. Herod.
Eut. p. 105. Ed. Step!).

H z phrates ;

92 The Nile is the Nahal Mitzraim,

phraies ; and, as it is defcribed in the latter, to be the Caufe
of great Plenty and Abundance ; agrees in every Circumftance
with the iV/Ze", and confequently cannot, with any Propriety,
be afcribed to that little, obfcure, infignificant Torrent at
Rh'mocorura\ provided there was, in Fad:, any fuch Thing.
noShefame ^^ ^^^^^ thctt, in thcfe Texts, appears to be no other River
Boundary. ^-^^^ ^^q Ntk, thtxQ is fufficicnt Rcafon to take it for the
fame, wherever and as often foever as it may occur in the H.
Scriptures. And of this, I prefume, the following Texts will
be a fufficient Proof and Demonftration. For i Chron,!-^. s.
where Damd is faid to gather all Ifrael together, from Sihor
of Egypt, even unto the entering in of Hamath\ Solomon, in
the parallel Texts, i Kings 8. 65-. and zChron. 7. 8. is faid to
have kept a great Feaft and all Ifrael with him, from the en-
tering in ofHamath unto the River of Egj/pt. Sihor of Egypt
and The River of Egypt therefore, appear from thefe Texts, to
be indifputably one and the fame River.
Ihlmilfnefs We meet with the fame Thrafeology, defcriptive likewife,
Sw'^rt^heas it appears to be, of the Extent of the Land of Tromife, in
^"'' the Prophet y4mos (6. 14-.) where it is faid, they fij all affiidt you
from the entering in of Hamath unto the River of the Wilder-
nefs. Which may further confirm what has been hinted at
already, that The River of the Wildernefs, or, as it may be
otherwife rendered. The Weftern River, w^as another Name
only for the Nile, or The River of Egypt.
wer^e^^af one Thc Promifc theu which God made to Abraham, that he
theMn^pJf-^^^^'^^^'^^^'' hl^ Seed the Land, from the River of Egypt , (i.e.
Se^w^^^"^ ^^yp^ itfelf, as Jofephus ' underftood it, AntiqA. 8. c. x.)
efPromife. ^^fQ fjjQ j^iqjer Euphrates, was either fulfilled by his Servant
Jofhua, or afterwards by David and Solomon, i Kings 9. 10.
X Chron. 8. 7. &c. And though fome Part or other of This
promifed Land, either as it bordered upon the Euphrates, the
Kile, or the entring in of Hamath % might not always con-
tinue in the PolTeffion of the Ifraelttes ; yet it is fufficient, in

1 Htoc )^ «7tpo( iJ /5tfff)A« iyifJinf, oJ •^ 7t Si/paii y?\f, K) T&y i.)^oifihur, 'irif Sf iv Bi-ppttTO in-nUM
S^wMoa. f^^i Til« fCiyj<7tvai, l^mpp^oi' 'mti-yovTi! aiim tfogfus 7m^ rav t^vav.

2 Hamath, the Seat ofthe Hamathite, was fituated about twelve Leagues to the Eaft-
ward of thelUandof^r/'/W : and is called, at prefent, Hamab or El Hatnmah, being the
Apamea, or rather the Epiphan'ta of the profane Geography, (vid. Map. of Syria &c. Trav.
p. 321.) Tlje entering in of Hamath will therefore denote, that the Ifraelttes were Mailers
of ail the Parts ofSjria to the Southward ^ viz. of the fine extenfive Plain, called the Jeune,

this

or River ^ Egypt. 55

this Difquifition, to prove, that they had the Promife of it ;
and, at one Time or other, were in adual PolTeffion. For,
what Portions of it foever they might afterwards lofe or be
driven out of, it was intirely owing to their Sins and Tranf-
greflions; when, as the Sacred Hiftorians acquaint us, fuch
Cities or People as they would not conquer or keep in Sub-
jection, after they had conquered them, Jhould prove Snares
and Traps unto them and Scourges in their Sides and Thorns
in their Eyes, untill they peripjed from off that good Land
li/hich the Lord their God had given them. Exod. xg. gg.
Numb. 7,1. SS- 'Deiit.^i. 16. J0Jh.11. I3- &c.

Now, from thefe Remarks and Obfervations, I doubt not but The Con-
it will appear highly probable, if it does not amount even to a^ " '°"'
Demonftration, that the River of Egypt and the Nile are one
and the fame River. Confequently it cannot feem to he
Without Dispute, as this Author has aflerted, tha^
the River of Rhinocorura is the River or Torrent of Egypt;
neither are thofe Authors to he accounted False or erroneous,
who have maintained an Opinion to the contrary.

C H A P. IV.

The ancient Situation of the City Memphis, further in-
(quired into and confidered,

FROM the River o^ Egypt, let us pafs over to the wefternjv/««/././Vnot
Banks of it, to the ancient City Memphis, which thislSly^"
Author places, not, as I and a great many more Authors have
done, (TV^-u. p.34-1.) at C^^^;^, but, 2it Metrahenj or Mohanan,
feveral Miles further to the Southward. IVloat fixes, fays he,
(p. 4.1. Vol. I.) the Situation of Memphis to this Tart, is Tlinys
.Account, who fays (1. 36. c. ix.) that the Tyramids were be-
tween Memphis and the Velta. But the fame Tliny acquaints

belonging to the Arvadite ; of the Cities likewife of Shnyra and Areas, where the Xemarite
and Arkite had their PolTcffions, (Map. I. p. i.) In tlie Time o( Solomon, Jofephtis tells us,
that Banacates was the Vice-Roy of this Diitrid ; Tiii' Ji •sfei hfnh ^^m'cm ri^ Betva^w?. Aiitiq.
1. 8. c. 2. Tlic original Extent therefore of the Land of Promife, from the River oi Egypt,
to (tiie Entering in of) Hamatb, will be cccclx. Geogtaphical Miles j which is a very
large Extent of Country.

I US

but Geeza,

th
i

^^ The ancient Situation

us in another Place^ (1. y. c. 9.) that they lay hetwixt Memphis
and the Arfinoite Homos, and confequently muft be to the
weft ward o^ Memphis \ as they actually are^ provided (Pf^^;/^
is the Site of that ancient City.
micf ^from" That this Defcription oiTl'tny\ is rather to be received than
Geo-Ti^'h"^ the former, appears from feveral geographical Circumftances,
hat "it was taken as well from that Author as others. 'Diodorus Siculus^
(p. 45-. 5.5-0) acquaints us, that it was jnofl commodioujly
/ituated, in the very Key or Inlett of the Country, where the
River, beginning to divide it [elf into feveral Branches, forms
the Delta. This Account is further confirmed and more par-
ticularly circumftantiated by Tliny himfelf, who tells us (1. 5-.
c. 9.) that Memphis was only fifteen Miles from the Delta:
and Straho. (1. 17. p. 5'5'5-.) that it was Tejj^w(5>- only/ or ninety
Furlongs, which do not make twelve Miles. Ttolemy ' makes
a Difference of ten Minutes in their Longitudes, and the like
in their Latitudes, whereby their Diftances, by Computation,
will fall in very nearly with Straho's Account, and make little
more than xii. Miles. Whereas, if we are to look for Memphis
at Metraheny or Mohanan, where this Author has placed it,
the Diftance of it from the Delta, (efpecially as it is laid down
in his Map,) will be forty Miles ; i e. more than thrice as much
as it is recorded to be by two at leaft of thefe Geographers.
Thefe xhis Agreement therefore in Straho, Tliny, and Ttolemy^

Authorities *^ t-iri • n jT

of greater ^ylth Rcffard to thc Diftance they have left us betwixt Mem-

Wei'^ht than ^ , .

Heaps of pjjis and the Delta\ and the fame continuing ftill to be the

Ruiiis,Ram-i_ . „ , • i i ' ^ ct\ i

parts &c. Diftance, as near as can be required, betwixt the Delta and
Geeza, appears to be a much ftronger Proof for fituating Mem-
phis at Geeza, than any Heap of Ruins, or any adjacent Mounds
or Channels can be, in Favour of Metraheny. For Ruins alone,
unlefs fupported by other Arguments, v/ill, in no Country, de-
termine the Situation of any particular City : much lefs in
Egypt, •^\\\ch. boafted formerly oiTwenty thoufand\ Moreover,
Mounds and Channels were fo common all over Egypt, that,
confidering the flucluating State of that Country, and the
Yearly Alterations that were made in it by the Nile, any one

I The Point of the Df/r<f. 62'. o Long. 33°. Lat.

Memphis - . . - 61°. yo'. 29°. yo'. Ptol. 1. 4. c. j-.

particular

of the City Memphis. 5f

particular Set or Syitcm of them, will be as uncertain and pre-
carious a Proof as Ruins. Whereas the T)elta is a fixed and
Itanding Boundary, lying at a determinate Diftance from ik/e';?^-
ph'is ; from which we find it no further removed in the ancient
Geography, than Geeza is in the modern.

But even upon a Suppofition that thofe Traces of large a Rampart
Mounds and Channels at Metraheny, were the Remains of the F"ves ;»/..«-

. ph:s to have

ancient Memphitic Rampart; yet they will by no means de- been at
termine the Site, of this ancient City, to have been there.
They will rather prove the contrary ; inafmuch as the Rampart,
mentioned \)^ Herodotus, (p. 1 4.1. j lay a hundred Furlongs beyond
it to the Southward, (let Metraheny be the very Spot) and con-
fequently Memphis could not be fought for at that Place, but
a hundred Furlongs below, to the Northward ; or a little more
or lefs where we have the prefent Geeza.

Another Argument, why we may fix the ancient AfemphisJ^^?''^^^^^
at Geeza rather than at MetraJoeny. is the Situation of the^^ix: Geeza

. . and the Py-

Tyramids ; a Land Mark, ftill more certain and determined r^mids, the
than the Delta. Now Straho acquaints us, in one Place', that^^^'^ be-

•* A T • 1 • 1 11 twixt Mem-

ihey were near Memphis'., and, m another % that they w^ere/'/^'^ and the
placed on an Eminence, at forty Furlongs or five Miles Diftance
from it. Tl'iny^' makes the Diftance one Mile further, or fix
Miles ; the Difference poflibly arifing from hence, that Vlhiy
computed to the Tyramids themfelves, whereas Strata might
compute only to the Foot of the (opyvJj o'lppus) rifing Ground upon
which they were fituated. Now we commonly reckon twelve
Miles from the Village of Geeza, (which lyes upon the Banks
of the Nile,) to the Tyramids. If the City Memphis therefore
was five or fix Miles broad , and Diodorus Siculus * tells us,
it was one hundred and fifty furlongs, i. e. near nineteen Miles,
in Circuit ; then the Diftance affigned by Tliny and Straho is,
as near as may be, the prefent Diftance. Whereas, by placing
Memphis at Metraheny or Mohanan, the Tyramids will be at
three or four times that Diftance ; too far furely from being

I AjofoivTSi y fvSttift (from Biil/jlon) nf^iuiyai eu UufCfji^./is h t« wipai* h Mf/jtjHj )^ fi'ei ■j^moy.
Strab.^ 1. 17. p. J J J.

n(n, •m^ot Tr.v ^amXiav. Id. ibid.

3 Pyramides fita: funt in parte Africs, monte faxco flerilique inter Memphim oppidum
& quod appellari diximus Delta, a Niio minus quatuor millia pafluum, a Mcmphi fex.
Ndt. Hill 1. 36. c. 12.

4 Toi' (wV* «>' '5fe«'Sa^ov T«f 7n\ios IminTi suJ'iay txttrev )t) TnvrMoyTa, B'lhl. 1. I. p. ^6.

I 1 , (•srA>iaJov)

^5 The ancient Situation

(arAM^nev) Near, according to the Expreflion o^Straho\ or at fix
Miles diftance, at the moft, according to Wmj'.
ThsPyramiJs This Vicinity betwixt Memphis and the Tyram'ids is further
and^yv/3°'L'illuftrated from the Relation each of them had to one and the
derthc fame fame Sandy Mountain of Libya: Memphis being defcribed to
be iituated under it, and the Tyram'ids upon it. And of this
Herodotus ' gives us fufficient Teftimony. For he tells us,
that Memphis, by being built upon the ancient Bed of the
River, lay under the Sandy Mountain of Libya \ which is like-
wife defcribed to be the only Sandy Mountain of Egypt, in that
or any other Diredlion. The like Appellations are given to
the Mountain upon which the 'Pyramids were built : for the
Stones employed in building them, are faid to have been car-
ried, from the Arabian to the Libyan Mountain \ And again,
over-^g2im{i the Arabian, is another Stony Mountain of Egypf
towards Libya, covered with Sand, where are the Pyramids,
There is fome little Variety indeed in thefe Expreffions, but
the Meaning and Intention is the fame ; To 4^^^jov cp©- and op©-

•vj^^^uii) xajruX-AjJLfJ^^i, no left) than ^iSux^v op©-', op©- ttis Ai^Trly I2^i AiQmi

and Myj-Tcr^i op©- r\ V7t\ M=-/^(pi©-, being Appellations of the fame
Force and Signification. Herodoti^sjm another Place, determines
the particular Quality and Height of this Part of the Libyan
Mountain, where the Pyramids were placed, by calling it (Ao'tpos,)
a Ridge or Eminence, fcarce a hundred foot high \ above (as
we may fupply) the Plains below. Now the opw^ o^pus, as Strabo
names this fame Part of the Libyan Mountain, being an Ex-
preflion equivalent to the a;^©- (or the l^m\^ eTravi^^i^o,, as it is in-
terpreted) oi Herodotus, we may prefume they are both de-
fcriptive of the fame Place ; and confequently, the fame Di-
ftance of fix Miles that is afcribed to Memphis from the one,
will be the fame with Regard to the other.
midlftma'- Neither, if Metraheny be the ancient City Memphis, will
ly feen f>om^]^g Accouttt bc ttuc which Strabo has given us of it i who tells

Babylon , or o •'

¥.airo. us ^^at // wos fituated over againfl Babylon ; and, that the
Pyramids could be feen diftin^ily from the latter of thefe Places.

I To/ jaj •mTO-fjuiy ■mvia.'eieiy mi(^ ii i'p®' tb -^ij-luov isrtif A/St))*, Herod. p. I41. Ed. Steph. mt^tf,
7B oc@' 7T varsj Me^?/©-. Jd. p. ld8. ■\a.(J.yu>y f/Sw h.h/jrm 05®' ri-n -n vsrsp Mef/?/®- epfv. Jd. p. lOJ.

a rig^f 71 AiCi/wv jtetXciIjuVof op©'. Id. p. I J J. To cT? «je#f Ai£J»f "f KiyuTrit'luQr hKo TnTfiyov tuva,
"w a <u Vlu^nfUihs 'iirnni -^y.iJ.a v.<n6i\>iij.[j^ov . Jd. p. 103.

3 'Esun (T' ^ hotpn n auri a|i/ipo7»p*( UvfUfxiih^, jU<tA/sa if h.ajiv mJits !i-^y\h{tv. Id. p. I J/.

That

of the City Memphis. 57

That Kah'O takes up at prefent the Site of the ancient Babylon ^
(contrary to the Sentiments of this Author,) wants no other
Proof, than what we have recorded of it in Ttolem)' ' : where
he tells us, that the Amyih Trajanus run through Babylon in
ifs Courfe to Heroopolis and the Red Sea. Now it is agreed
among all Geographers, that this Amn'is Trajanus is the fame
Khalis or Channel, (for there is no other,) which makes one of
the Streets of Ka'iro in the Spring, but, upon cutting down a
Bank at the Head of it, in the Summer, {Trav p. 4.57-) re-
ceives the Water of the Nile. And befides, from almoft every
part oi Kairo, and efpecially from the Caftle, (which was for-
merly the whole or greateft Part of the ^incicnt Baby Ion \) we
have a diftinct View of the Tyramids of Geeza, but of no
others. Thefe {^^^hM-yii k(pofi>nM„) are dijlin£tly feen, as Straho
exprelTes himfelf : and, in going the neareft Way to them, we
ferry over to Geeza, which is likewife (ev t« ^e^^ia,) on the oppo-
fite Shore \ as Memphis is defcribed to have been. But no-
thing of this agrees with Metraheny \ which, by lying feveral
Miles higher up the Stream, can have no fuch oppofite Situa-
tion.

Another Argument, v^hy Memphis may be placed at Geeza, Memphis tim-
is the Defcription given of it by Herodotus. It was, fays hej^^inSenrr-
fituated (sv T^ Tiiico TTis A.^Trly,) in the Straights or narroweft V^xtoi^Egyst. "^
of Egypt \ as Geeza certainly is. For over-againft it, on the
^ftatic or Arabian Shore, is the rifmg Ground and the Moun-
tains upon which Babylon and it's Suburbs were founded ; and
on the other Side, are the Libyan Mountains and the Tyramids.
The River took up a great Part of this intermediate Space ; and
that fmall Diftridl of Land, which we now fee lying betwixt
the fuppofed Site of the ancient Memphis and the Libyan
Mountains, was formerly a Lake. So that very little, if any
at all, of this narrow Part oi Egypt, was capable of Cultivation.
Whereas, both above and below Geeza, the Country lyes more
open on each Side, and confequently will admit (as it probably
always did) of more extenfive Inundations.

1 A? »f (H^dat otA/®-) iC) Eafi/Aaj.^ TtiuQi'-, TfdlttyQf mwuif ^h. PtoUm. 1. 4. D. 26^,

2 Vid. Truv. p. 3-p. Not. 5-.

K Hero-

5 8 The ancient Situation

At the inun- Herodotus ' has furniflied us with another Expreffion which
failed 'along ixiav pcrhaps further illuftrate this Matter, ^t the Time of

Side of the •' ^ ^ r -i r a 7

TyramUs. fjjQ Inundatton, fays he^ they do not Jail jrom Naucratis to
Memphis J hy the common Channel of the River ^ viz. hy Cerca-
fora and the -point of the Delta, but over the Tlain along the
Side (rap' cwTOs Uu^[uShii) of the Tyramids. For the main Stream,
being exceedingly rapid at this Time, would render the Navi-
gation to Memphis, thatWay, very long and tedious ; whereas,
by taking the Advantage of the Inundation, and failing, upon
fmoother Water, under the Lihjan Mountains, they would
arrive, with greater Eafe, on the Backfide of the City, over-
againji or along the Side oj the Tyramids. An Expreffion which
may likewife account for the Situation that Tliny gives them
betwixt Memphis and the Delta : inafmuch as at this Time,
and under thefe Circumftances, they were, in Fa6t, lituated
between thofe Places.
Thevyramids And that thefe Tyramids, the Tyramids of Geeza, as they
the FyTw/are commonly called, are the Memphitic Tyramids, fo famous
the fame, "in Antiquity, the fame that are meant all along by the Authors
I have quoted, will appear manifeft from their refpedlive De-
fcriptions of them. For they are always taken Notice of toge-
ther with Memphis. The ancient Defcriptions of them, both
with Regard to their Numbers, Dimenfions &c. agree likewife
with the modern ; which is a further Proof Thus Herodotus
tells us, {Eut. p. 1 5" 5-.) that they were three in Numher ; that
the large ft had fever al fuhterraneom Chambers in it ; that
the next in Bignefs had none ; and that the fmalleft was co-
vered with Ethiopic Marble. This Diodorti6 Siculus (l.i. f. 64.
obferves to be black, like the Thebaic Marble, as it actually is.
Strabo (p. j'yy.) gives us the fame Number, and the like Circum-
ftances with Regard to their Magnitudes ; he mentions the
Entrance likewife into the greateft •, and that the fmalleft was
part of it covered with black Marble. The great Tyramid is
further fpecified by the many Knobs oj petrified Lentils^ as he
calls them, which lay fcattered along the Side of it, and which

i».» (o^ 70 h^u tS Aj^w 19 fTRgji lif^yJati^M mhit. Eut. p. I40. Ed. Steph.

are

of the City Memphis. ^ 9

are jio where elfe to he feen \ Tliny^ obferves the fame Num-
ber, and that they were very confpicuous (as they and no others
remarkably are) to thofe who fail upon the Kile\ — that the
fmalleft is covered with Ethtopic Marble ; and, what will iden-
tify them beyond Difpute ; that the Sphinx (and there was

no other) lay before them.

There are feveral other Tyramids indeed in the Libyan De- The other

^ ^ Pyramids or

ferts, to the Southward ; fome of which are of equal T>imQn- ^Jff}'^^^

' ' i taken Notice

lions, and not inferior, in their Stru(5lure and Materials, to of by the

r ^ n A ^ r Ancients.

thofe of Geeza. But none of thefe have been fo particularly
taken Notice of; or even taken Notice of at all, fo as to inter-
fere in this Difpute. As thefe therefore, I have mentioned,
can be no other than the Tyramids of Memphis , it is very
reafonable to conclude, that the City itfelf, from whence they
were denominated, could not lye at a Diftance from them, but
Ihould rather be in their very Neighbourhood, or where Geeza
is now placed. For if Memphis had been fituated at or near
Metraheny or Mohanan, according to the Opinion of this Au-
thor ; then the Tyramids oiDaJJjour or thofe ofSaccara, which
lye much nearer; (as they without doubt would have been
taken Notice of by the Ancients, fo they) would have laid a
much better Claim to be the Tyramids o^ Memphis, than thefe
which, from all Antiquity, appear to be fo.

Herodotus \ in his Defcription of Memphis, tells us th2Lt Memphis not
Menes caufed a Lake to be made on the N. and W. Sides of thelakrof
Memphis ; and founded the magnificent Temple of Vulcan : ^''"'
and again % that Myris, one of his SuccefTors, built the Portico
of Vulcan s Temple ; and caufed a Lake to be made with Tyra-
mids ; which was afterwards called the Lake of Myris. This,

1 Vid. Trav. Not. i. p. 4i(J.

2 Tres Pyramides qiis orbcm Teirarutn implevere fama, fane confplcus iindique anna-

vigan:ibus. Ante iias cli: Sphinx vel magis miranda, quali fylveftic nuraen accolentium.

Pl'in. I. 3(5. c. 12.

3 Tov Mtita, «t«TOf ^dsxKe/uuTUTn. A?jJ^oi'> o; Jpesf eAsyov 70" joy (j$ij iinytp^aatu 7«v hl'iy.fiv. Tov jap
Ttrnttuov mvm liny mt^ -n> "o^Qf li -^fj-^uov (Otys AiCiinf 7»v ^ Mhw ctva^y, om 71 iKdiiv jncft'ss' &3 MifAipiof,
7ty la^ei /^my-Ceim iyiiava. ■oej^uWTKi tb juJ/j i^^oc ^esSpoy iin^xfavcu, -riy Ji Tma/xoy l^TMnu, 70 f/Kray
<nn i{iay ^iuy, iv Ji ;^ tZy \ssm Vli^iriay 0 kyxav vt®" t« N«A« of a.Tn^yiA/jQ:' ^ew, ty pKaii^in (ujaAm sktoi,
9pe<cx3Du,V@' a.va, my st®", Ei ^s^p i^it^yiavi '(jt^Oi \ZiH[^)iyat 0 TnTa/xiiS tou'th, xJvJhfQ)' m^n Mlf^pl KoLTaxJ^vS^-
rai ott' i'< eft" T7») Mh'Jtktm to lafara ■^afj^oi jiaaihii yi^mv ytyoviycu li amfyf/'tvciy, t oZit fxh iv avTj^ tsoxiy
KTimi -raJTuv, mvs vZy Mij^ps )M?<.ii'^. " B^ yi ^»i Mifj^pit h tz^ fiiva >} Alyu-^%. "B^a^iy Ji ahiis ■meto^'^su
hii^vw h 7\s TniTttjUK 'aj£i' liofixy n Koi taorifuv. To ^ap <BC9t t»v ticH auTif 0 Ht^^Qy a-Tti^yd. TSto Ji toJ
'HjeJsK TB )£}y 'iSplimSttu h auT«, ioy fAya, ts kiu a,^m7mym7VL7oy . Eut. p. I40, 14I. Ed. Stcph.

4 To^Tui' Ji Mwp/!' &rB^|ai3tu fjiviiuonwcf n 'Hfsufu to dgjf (Sojsxy ec/f/x«F 717J«^jmV« Kf^Trvhcuu, hi^iny
71 opu|*j Wufttfjujits 78 h Miryt oic.oe/bjuttiTiw, Id. p. 142.

K X fome

4.0 The ancient Situation

fome learned Gentlemen, of my Acquaintance, fuppofe to be
the fame that was begun by Menes\ and confequently, that
Memphis muft be lituated near the Lake Myr'is. They argue
further, that this Lake is called at prefent the Lake of Charon,
who ferryed the dead Bodies over it from Memphis to the
Tlain of the ^Mummies or the Efyfian Fields, as this Story
was improved by Orpheus and the Grecimi Mythologifts.
Jade^^b^ -^s f"^^ ^^ Story o^ Charon and the Elyfian Fields, it is too
Mr" wTre full of Fablc and Allegory to build any Geographical Tiata upon.
fame/''*' Neither does it appear that the Lakes made by Menes and
Myris are the fame ; on the contrary, they were certainly dif-
ferent Performances. For the latter was far enough removed
from Memphis \ being, according to TUny ', at lxxii. Miles
Diftance. And moreover, it was of fuch a prodigious Circuit
and Extent, that all the correfpondent Part of Egypt, which
lyes bounded by the Arahian and Libyan Mountains, would
The We- be an inlisnificant Spot in Comparifon to it. And further;

fternLakeof o r J. of \

Memphis znd^\^Ql^2L\iQ of M/ris ^ lay altogether to the Weftward ; (-c^ tJ
""l^y/'b ^^Sflji^v -{h i^Ti^p Mi;w^i©-, Herod. Eut. p. i68.) on the other Side oj the
Charon. Mountain, under which Memphis was Jituated\ and therefore
could have no Communication at all with it. Whereas one of
the Lakes, made by Menes, was to the Northward of that City ;
as the other (the ^cherufia, as I take it to be, of Diodorus ',)
lay to the Weftward, under the Eaftern Brow of the fame
Mountain. And as this Lake might be continued all along the
Side of thefe Mountains, from the Tjramids even unto the
very Neighbourhood of Saccara ; ( feveral other Places, no
doubt, of Sepulture intervening) it will thereby much better
accord with the Hiftory of Charon and his ferrying dead Bo-
dies, from Memphis, oYQr the y^cheru/ia, to the Plains of the
Mummies or Elyfian Fields, than the remote and extenfive
Lake of Nlyris.

1 Inter ArCnoiten autem ac Memphiten lacus fuit circuitu ccl. M. P. aut ut Mutlanus
tradit ccccl. M. P. & altitudinis quinquaginta pafTuum, manu fadus a Regc qui fecerat,
moeridis appellatur. Inde jlxxii. M. P. abeft Memphis, quondam Arx ^gypti Regum.
Flin. 1. y. c. p. Vid. D'lod. Sic. BibJ. 1. i. in fine.

2 Vid. Chryfanthin Map III.

f/ei" AXEPOTSIANi TiKtifioy JV %gw >} Meju?/®', oymt "sfei aiirh f^fn/cSyar Ktthf\.i^y, hay, i^ asitS kcu
KithiiM. p. 6l.

We

of the City Memphis. 41

We may obferve further, and it will point out to us perhaps t''c Reafon

-' ■" '- i I why wc have

the Reafon, why we find no Remains of the ancient Memphis \ "^ Remains

/ _ ■' ' ot the anci-

that the Situation of it was very low, in the very Bed of the ^m ^£/»i>Wy.
old River. For Herodotits ' acquaints us, that the River ran
formerly along the Side of the fandy Hills of Libya ; hut that
this old Channel was dried up, hy bending off the River with
a Rampart y (ay/a^vd ^zsfja^acujla.) a hundred Furlongs higher up the
Stream, (or, to the Southward, according to the parallel Account
in Diodorus Sicidus'',) and thereby making it flow in a new
Channel, more at equal Di fiances, (where it was turned off,)
beiipixt the {Uvhy^in and Ax'2ih'\2in) Mountains. This Bending
of the Nile, where the River is forced to flow, is kept up, lays
he, and repaired every Tear, with ftrong Ramparts, by the
Perlians', for if it was fufferedto be broken down, all Mem-
phis would be in ^Danger (x-arctJcAuaS^vctj) of being [wallowed up
hy the Strea'm. In this manner Menes is faid (^ye^i/pSsoj Tw.TheMean-
Mi^?)iv) to have ?nade Land, (::^'p'n)v) of what was before JVater ; <f«1"'^ "»'
or to have dryed up, fo as to pafs over dry-flood, that Spot of
Ground upon which Memphis was built. Or perhaps, '^yt<pv-
p^aq may have a contrary Meaning to ystpt/pScjq (as, among other
Compound Words, '^fcMXi'.a is contrary to %i^AXilco) and may here
iignify the fame as Tnm'm i^n yi<pvfe^ -a Mi/up^y i.e. to contrive it fo that
Memphis yZ)<?z//^ not be raifed upon yirches. ViQC^M^Q funxijfe
pontibus Memphin, as soTiys^-jpaoy^ is rendered in the Latin Yqv-
lion of Valla, conveys no proper Idea of this Undertaking;
and aggeffijffe Memphin, as it is in the Margin, (though it be
agreeable indeed to the Alterations ' that have been made in
fome other Cities,) could not here be a Matter of Fatt.

Foi' Memphis, at this Time, down to the Age of i^(?r£'<^!?//Ar, The original

^ . . '-^ ■'Situation ot

had no higher Situation, than the ancient Bed of the River : ^emphisvery

*-' , low and dc-

and we may prefume, that it continued the fame, at leaft the funded with

. Ramparts.

greateft Part of it % in after Ages : it's Safety and Preferva-

I Vid. Not. 3. p. 39.

2. PeovT®' -^ tS NciAa «fe< tw inhiv, ij i(g.-m 7af ivn^isiif ^jaJ^oi/lof) ^ /xir 7« Nora •ntnZi.Mn ;^^,««
■Trnfiuiy.'^'tf <aCj( [J.iv tjiv ^iipoin)' tk imafxt itsfoChi/MiT^^ is!(}s Ji -wui 'im -ns yAi 7n>\i[Aoi/f, ixfOTdMai i^r

X, mvTvi, liv 1!^ Tjjv ■mAiv tittov Tj^nptsaa, oTTii 75 ^ya ng/nrxjiia.^ ^auyasyiv Imiei tw ly^u^^vna. Dioi. Sic.
Bibl. 1. I. p. 46.

3 Vid. Trav. p. 439- Not. 2.

4 Strabo indeed, by acquainting us that the Royal Edifices were built upon a rifing
Ground, Iccms to infinuate, that the City itfelf was low. "iSfu-m Bunf^fit, k fit jusk r^T.cmA^
K^ \<nv tfufM, lif ij-^uf ii3.biMvm f-e^" t« ns-'m t^s TnMaf iJil^o-jf, p. j jy. Ed. C^jaub.

L tion

42 The ancient Situation of Memphis &c,

tion depending all along upon the keeping up thefe Mounds
and Ramparts ; and thereby fortifying itfelf againft the In-
croachments of the Nile. But after Alexandria was built and
became the chief Mart for Trade and Navigation, and alfo
the Abode of the E^jJ'p/i^// Kings; Memphis, bylofmg, in this
Manner, the Refidence of the Court, together with if s former
Commerce, would, in Proportion, lofe the many Families and
the numerous Retinue, that, in one Relation or other, de-
pended upon them both.
When the ^g ^j^g Inhabitants therefore, in a few Ages, for Want of

Xv VI m p u r t s

^^^'^^j^"/^'^^- Trade and Employment, might be fo gradually reduced and
ftro'cd'^^'^^'^i^poverifhed, as to be incapacitated, either to undergo the
Fatigue or the Expence of keeping up thefe Mounds and Ram-
parts ; it is very probable, that, at Length, they might be ne-
ceflitated, intirely to abandon both Them and their City. Mem-
phis being thus left, without an Inhabitant, naked and open,
to the Ravages and Devaftations of the Nile ; and the Danger,
to which it was expofed, for Want of thefe Ramparts, of being
piv allowed up, {^ArAxXv^^^oui,) beginning now to take Place ; the
Period of Time could not be long, before the whole Face and
Appearance of it would be fo greatly changed and altered, as
not to afford the leaft Trace or Footftep of it's ancient Gran-
deur and Magnificence, or even that fuch a City had ever been.
Thisattefted Neither am I fingular in this Opinion: It is confirmed by
i'Kl'" '^"' this Author himfelf // is very extraordinary, fays he, (p. 5 9.)
that the Situation of Memphis fiould not he well known, which
was Jo great and famous a City, and for fo long a Time the
Capital of ^.^'^'^t ; hut as many of the heft Materials of it might
he carried to Alexandria ; and afterwards when fuch large
Cities were huilt near it as Cairo and thofe ahout it, it is no
Wonder that all the Materials JJjould he carried away to Tlaces
■ fo near and Jo welljrequented\ and the City heing in this man-
ner lei)elled, and the Nile o'uerjlowing the old Ruins, it may
eaftly he accounted Jor, how ^ e'^jery thing has heen huried or
covered over, as if no fuch Tlace had ever heen, Mr. Maillet
likewife, in his Defcription of Egypt, (p. 175-.) is of the fame
Opinion, though more concife : 7)e cette Memphis, autrefois ft
Jameufe ^ ft conjtderahle, a peine refiet-il affez de traces^
pour pouvoir nous affurer de fa veritahle Situation.

CHAP.

[4?]

C H A P. V.

Some additional Proofs and Conjecfures, concerning the
Augmentation, "which Egypt receives annually from
the Nile.

AS it may be fairly proved and colledled from the Quo- a great
tations which finifh the foregoing Chapter, that the wSTbroughf
City Memphis is fuppofed to have fuffered great Alterations mX? ^^^^^
from the Nile ; the Conclulion and Hypothefis, which feems
naturally to flow from it, viz. that the Nile may likewife he flow
ifs Sediment upoji other Tlaces, fliould not furely have been
fo much oppofed and contraverted, as it has been by the former
of thofe Authors. For He allows, that the Nile, by over-
flowing this City, might hurj, or cover it over with Mud, a-s
if fuch a Tlace had never been. And, that the Mud of the
Nile is capable of bringing about fuch or greater Revolutions,
appears from the 'Depth of five Foot, which this Gentleman
tells us, (p. lOO.) is left hehind it every Tear in the Mikias.
Nay, the Quantity of Mud brought down by the Nile, appear-
ed to be fo very extraordinary to Herodotm ', that he fuppofes
the Red Sea, provided the Nile w^s turned into it, w^ould, in
the Space of twenty thoufand Years, be filled up by it.

Now, if the Nile has the Property of lodging it's Sediment The NUe
in one Place, why may it not have the like Property of lodging verflows,iod"
it in others? And if the Nile has accumulated Soil at onefome^SeX
Time, why not fucceflively, even to this Day? And though "'^'^^"
the Soil annually lodged upon the Surface, in thefe latter Ages,
may, from fmaller Depths of the fl:agnating Water, be gra-
dually diminiftied; yet ftill, where the iVi/(? is admitted, and
of a fufficient Height to overflow, there fome Sediment wdll
always be left behind ; and confequently the Land muft be
always increafmg. When therefore the Nile, by thus raifing where the
and augmenting ifs Banks, (i. e. the whole Traa of Land it^Cw ^^^
overflows,) is at length confined and colledled within it's ownJiu^^fg^'.

rcii.

T El av tA'i £3tA»oH luifi-^, -ri lU^ipov o NwA®' if tStiv tbv 'A^diny Ko^mv, v {^V Kahlei '(coyiQf -nZn
y^aSHwcu hns yt iiff/jtveiar iTiav, Herod, p. 104.

L z Channel;

44 Egypt is gradually augmented

Channel; and thereby becomes incapable of preparing the ad-
jacent Plains for Tillage, by overflowing them ; the Event and
Confequence feems to be very apparent ; that, for Want of
this annual Inundation; or, of the former and latter Rains, as in
other Countries ; Eg)>p, from being the 7nofl fertile, by being
overflowed, mufl:, as I have aflTerted, (Tr^i;. p. 44,1.) become
the mo ft barren Tart of the Uni'verfe, for Want of it. I do not
indeed fay that this will happen in our Times : my Intent was
only to ftiew the Pofllbility of it, (the Nile being all along per-
mitted to overflow and cover thefe Lands,) in fome future
Generations.
to'^Se'^fuJ- -^^^ notwithftanding it is granted, in feveral Places, by this
p^°J^^^^>"|- Author ', that confiderable Additions have been and are ftill
the Soil, making to the Soil, yet he will not acquiefce in This Conclufion,
which I have drawn from it. For it is urged by him, (p. x^o.
Vol. I.) that, by the perpetual falling of the ft on/ Tar tides,
hr ought down with the Nile, the Channel itfelfrifes in propor-
tion to ifs Banks. And belides, (ibid.) that great i^antities
of Soil are aBually wafted or carried away by the Crop : and
ftill, ( p. 198. ) provided the Lands did rife fo high in Lower
Egypt as not to be overflown, they would only be in the fame
Condition with the Teople of Upper Egypt, who are obliged to
raife the Water by Art. Thefe are the principal Objedions
which are urged, by this Author, againft this Part of my
Hypothefts.
wtthStwa- ^ow, with Regard to the laft of thefe Objedlions, it may
rail ' ba"?en" ^^ obfcrvcd of Egypt, as well as of all other Countries, that

I There are fome Grounds to think that the Soil o{ Egypt has rifen fome Years near half
an Inch, without confidering what is carried away of the Produce of the Earth. For on
• the Banks of the Nile I obfcrved that the Soil was in feveral Strata or Cakes of about that
Thicknefs. p. 2jo. Nothing certain can be faid as to the Rife of the Soil i for thefe
Banks being high, pofljbly their Strata of Earth might be made only at the Time ot fuch
Inundations [they could be made at no other} as overflowed thofe Banks, where we are to
fuppofe ( but for what Reafon,) the Sediment muft have been greater than in the ordinary
overflow. It is poflible alio that this might not be the Sediment of one Year. p. 2yi. The
Ground rifing proportionably at the Sea and every where elfe. p. 198. The Soil o{ Egypt
except what additions it has received from the overflow of the Ni/f, is naturally Tandy.
p. 197. It is Salt or Nitre and the rich Quality of the Earth, which is the Sediment of the
Water of the Nile, that makes Egypt fo fertile, ibid. A Cubit tnore of water might be necef-
fary to overflow the Lands plentifully before Petronius's Time, than what was in Herodotus'^,
the Earth being rifen and the Canals made. p. 2y2. The Ground has rifen il-ven feet and an
half at HeliopoUs. p. 2j, The Ground is fo much rilen, that I could not come to any
Certainty with Regard to the Height of their Pillars, p. 21 y. The Pillars oi Hadjar Sil-
cili ( which is built on a Rock, and therefore without the reach of the Nile) are the only Co-
lumns I faw to the Bottom, p. 217.

where

hy the Mud of the Nile. 4.T

where they are not, in fome way or other^ watered and re-
freflied, they muft of Courfe be barren and incapable of yield-
ing any proper Crop or Produce. This we have confirmed by
Straho ' , who, in defcribing the Courfe of the Nile, from Ethio-
pa to Egypt, tells us, that all thofe Tarts were inhabited,
which were oiierflowedhy the Nile \ hut where the Lands were
too high or lay out of the Reach of the Inundation, there they
were barren and uninhabited, for want of Water. Neither
am 1 fpeaking of what may be done, by artificial Means and
Contrivances, fuch as Strabo ' may be fuppofed to defcribe in
the Time oiTetronius ; fuch likewife as are, atprefent, made
ufe of in the U-pper Egypt. I am fpeaking of the Confequences,
which, without thefe Affiftances, muft naturally attend a Coun-
try , that is deftitute of all manner of Refrefliment, from
Showers or Inundations: fuch, as this Author acknowledges the
Upper Egypt to be, at this Time. For it is found to be a Matter
of Fa6l, that the greateft Part of the Upper Egypt, lying too
high to be regularly overflowed by the Nile, is able to produce
little or nothing at all for the Suftenance of Mankind ; except
fuch Portions of it, as are kept conftantly watered, (asHehim-
felf has obferved,) by the immenfe Labour and Contrivance
of the Inhabitants.

As then it is agreed by us both', that all Egypt is or has ^T'" ^^^^''

° ■' ' • -KT- in Procels ot

been, at one Time or other, the gradual Gift of ihQNile, this Time, may

. be ia the

Hypothefis, which I maintain, fuppofes no other Change and 'ame condi-
Alteration to happen, inProcefs of Time, to the Plains about t//'?^''--
Memphis and the Lower Egypt, than what have already hap-
pened to t\\QUpper^\ agreeably to it's higher Antiquity, and
the longer Courfe of Ages, that the Nile has been beftowing

1 Ko;vst |/iv >xp ma 19 -nunn t? '^[<f' 19 tm mM^ytt tj, vmf ixnh th "tuv Ai^'oTmv 0 Nh^®* '^jtjwwi^fy,

fuiei-oi, TO cfl' uTnfJ^^iov ;yo (JLina^Ti^Y 7S \tM[Jia.Tii! mv, a.oi>umf lij^TipaSif iflf^iav j^ ioxfMV 2i|# nv ajjjtiv ivv-
JfisLv. Str.ih. Geog. J.i/. p.5'41. Can che Meadow (TIN) grow without Water ? Job. 8. 11.

2 'H J^ 'sfeJ 7TV -m-m^ov rss^yfMneitt 2i|ie^epf< TomJiWy any t!i Shfrn^-iia. vm^r 7»v ifvm. *ure< y) Ti^eioyn

7H)^^I£«/f, It) "^ ?uc75!i)f i^iT-yuiny ^hd'Trint, efi 1^ xara Ta,< eAetT]«f a,vaici(m> Toya/^Tn/ 'srov&iticu yxy, 'iny h
Titlf iA<'/i,(n, zlg. 7t [tw] Tat Jia^iy^v, 1^ -Tuy mi^^/MTay. 'Bot yvy lav isr^j rijTfapjs pj^ovay « jUs^Jst) f/9|U

tKCift Ji kp^afT®' >} yj^'M, )i) cf^JiKa (Jiovoy xKn^dimtTQ' OTtp^Hf 7S HtiM f/£Tf», fayTU h « fop't' 1^ ixia'TriiTt
(uvov i!A»pt)!ra>7@-, A/f/a iAls ii'<S?7o. Strab. 1. 17. p. J42.

3 See the Qu^otations, from this Author, p. 44.

4 This is even acknowledged, by the Author of the Df/?n/»fioH o/</^f £rf/. At that Time,
fays he, before the Cinals were made and when Lower Egypt was a Morafs, the Upper Parts of
Eg]pt might be ovcrflozi'cd and receive that Accefion of a rich Soil which makes it fo fruitful, p. 197. -
Vol.1.

M it's

^6 Egypt is gradually augmented

it's Bounty upon it. The prefent State and Condition there-
fore of the U-pper Egj>pt, is fo far from being an Objection^ that
it proves, in fome Meafure, the very Point that is difputed ;
viz. That ihe^ilQ, in a Term ofTears^ may fo far accuynulate
ifs Soil upon the adjacent Tlains of the Lower Egypt, [as it
hath already done in the Upper,) that it will not he capable to
overflow them.
No Stony ^5 to the Other Objections, above recited, we mav even

Particles . r i

brought difpute the very Fa(3:s, Upon which the v are founded. For, as

down by^ •' iiii-'

the River, ^q the firft, it can hardly be admitted, that any of the original
ftony Particles, brought down, from Ethiopia, by the Nile,
fhould be fo ftrongly buoyed up by the Stream, as not to
fubfide, a long Time, before their Arrival at the Catara^is.
Neither could any further Acceifion of thefe ftony Particles,
engaged afterwards by the Stream, cither in paffing by thefe
Rocks or the fandy Iflands that lye in it's Way afterwards,
continue long to be fupported ; let the Stream be never fo
rapid and violent. They, from their own Weight d.ndi fpecific
Gravity, muft either be dropped, of Courfe, as foon as the
extraordinary Rapidity of the Current ceafes ; or elfe they
muft be lodged immediately at the very Foot of thofe very
Rocks, or along the Skirts of thofe very Iflands, from whence
they were thus violently rubbed of and obtained.
The Beds of Nay, it may well be imagined, that the Beds of Rivers,
rather grow particularly thofe which are of a rapid Nature, like the Nile,
increaie. ^ do rathcr grow lower, than rife or increafe. For their Bottoms
being conftantly difturbed, by the violent Motion and Friftion
of the Current ; one Particle of Sand or Gravel muft impell
another, 'till the Velocity of the Stream abates, or thefe Par-
ticles meet with fome Impediment or Obftru6lion. And this
is probably the Caufe, why Rivers are generally the deepeft,
in their middle Channel ; becaufe the Current is there the
ftrongeft ; and why again it is, that Eddies, Whirlpools, the
immediate Outlets from Mills, Sluices &c. are ufually of great
Depths ; becaufe the Stream, in thefe Cafes, plungeth itfelf
here with greater Violence, and putting thereby the neigh-
bouring Particles of Sand and Gravel in Motion, protrudes them
all before it. It is owing alfo to the fame impulfive Force and
Aaion, that the Banks of Rivers and their ordinary Depths

of

hy the Mud of the Nile. 47

of Water, are greater in one Place than another; the deeper
Places being, for the moll Part, fucceeded by Flats and Shal-
lows, whither thefe loofe fandy Particles are driven; and
where they remain quiet and undifturbed, 'till the next Inun-
dation.

Of the fame Nature and Origine like wife are the Bars of oftheBm
Rivers ; which are a like Colledion of Sand and Gravel, forced
down by the Impetuofity of the Stream ; 'till, upon their nearer
Approach to the Sea, they become themfelves retarded, and
the more weighty Contents of them flopped and arrefted, by
the heavier Column of the Water, or by the more violent and
fuperior Force and Activity of the Waves, of the Sea. As the
Mouths of the Nile therefore, and particularly the Ca?7opic,
which is the largeft, is^ remarkably incommoded with Banks of
this Kind, (which rencfer the Navigation oftentimes exceeding-
ly dangerous ;) there is no fmall Probability, that, the Bed of Q^J^,t^'^o5-
thcNile, mull be fo far from receiving any annual Increafe, ^hgfe/"''^^*^
from thefe Itony Particles, that it mull be a conliderable Lofer,
by fuch large Contributions of them, as are conftantly accu-
mulated, more or lels, at thefe Places. As to the Mud, pro- some Mud

. . -"^ of the Ni/e

perly fo called, it feems to make little or no Part of thefe Ob- (carried ofF
llru6lions; for, being itfelf of a light Nature and eafily buoy-
ed up by the Stream, it is vifibly carried off, to the Diflance
of fever al Leagues, into the Sea : where it is laying a Founda-
tion, for future Acceffions, to the Land of Egfpt.

Befides, if the Bed of the Ni/e was railed by the fubfidincf of ^^ ^^^^ Bed

. . ■' t" of the Ni/e

the llony Particles, brought alons with the Stream : the like "'^^' ^y the

111 11 T^- -T^ • i-Tv,TiT ^ l^rccipitatioii

would happen to all Rivers, m Proportion to their Muddinefs. of its itony

. P>irticles,the

Becaufe it mav be prefumed, that the Mud, buoyed upbvRi-'^'^'^^ofother

■' _ rn Riverswould

vers, is all of the fame Nature and Connilence, however it"^"e ''^ Pro-

. ~, . portion.

may accidentally differ in Colour or Other Refpe6ls. As then
there are few or no Rivers, but what are Muddy in fome De-
gree or other ; and not only fo, but are at fome Sealbns, for
feveral Days or Weeks together, no lefs muddy than the Ni/e ;
why fliould not They, by precipitating the ftony Particles (pro-
vided there were any) of their Mud, have the like Property
of raifmg Their Beds and Channels ? We need not indeed infill
upon their receiving equal Augmentations, with the Bed of the
Ni/e ; it is enough, in the prefent Queftion, if they receive

M ^ any

^8 Egypt is gradually augmented

any at all : inafmuch as Thh, let it have been annually never
fo imall and inconiiderable, yet, in Procefs of Time, and, in
the Courfe of four thoufand Years, niuft have become vifible
and apparent. But notwithftanding the Want of that annual
Increafe and Addition to their Banks, which the Nile alone can
boaft of; (and, whereby it keeps up, as is pretended by this
Author, the Ballance hetwixt the Huantitj of Water and the
Capacity of the Channel that is to convey it\) nothing of this
Kind has been obferved in th^Dantibe, the Rhine, the Thame Sy
or any other noted River. Thefe have always continued the
fame ; their Channels ftill contain the fame Quantity of Water,
which they may originally be fuppofed to have done ; and,
except upon extraordinary Rains, and the Floods and Inunda-
tions confequent thereupon, are never known to be too full or
overcharged. Whereas had there been any gradual Additions
made, by thefe Means, to their Beds ; thefe very Beds muft
have been gradually filled up, and their Streams, confequently,
would have been gradually excluded ; and, being thus excluded
and thereby under no Confinement, they would long ago have
converted all their adjacent Plains into Lakes or Marfhes.
No Part of g^^ \^ \^ further ureed, by this Author, that, provided the

the Soil car- o ^ j -> ■• j.

ried ofF h^i^iiQ fhould lodge any con fid erable Quantity of Sediment upon
the Surface, a great Tart of it would he carried off annually
hy the Crop or Troduce of the Soil. Yet, it may be replied,
that if all of it be not carried off, that which remains, will ftiU
contribute, though in a fmaller Degree, to the fuppofed Aug-
mentation. By this Means indeed, the Operation will be flower,
though no lefs fure and certain, upon that Account. For the
precife Time, when this Augmentation is to be brought about,
is not difputed ; but whether fuch an Augmentation, at all,
will happen. And that there is and has been an Augmenta-
tion, which confequently may, and probably will continue, is
even acknowledged by this Author ' ; and, for a further Proof
of it, I refer to Trav. p. 438. Little Strefs therefore can be
laid upon this Objedlion, which does not deny the Fad, but
only retards the Progrefs of it.

I Vid. p. 44. Not. I.

By

hy the Mud of the Nile. 49

By feveral Experiments made upon Vegetation \ it appears Few or no
that Earth (commonly fo called) or Mould is verv little con- ticks con-

1 • 1 /-I • TTT 1 • 1 • •' 1 -i • fumed in Ve-

cerned in the Operation ; Water being the principal, and, ing^tauon.
EfFe£t, the only Agent ; a certain genial and proper Warmth
being ftill fuppofed to accompany it. For, that Water alone
may be fufficient for this Purpofe, appears from hence, that,
from it. Salt % Spirit, Earth, and even Oyl may he produced.
And again \ fair Water may, hy the feminalTrinciple of Mint,
*Pompions and other Vegetahles, he converted into Bodies an-
fwerahle to their Seeds. And again % in Tlants, of the variotis
Corpufcles found in the Liquors of the Earth and agitated hy
the Heat of the Sun and Air, thofe that happen to he commen-
f urate to the Tores of the Root, are impelled into it, or imhihed
hy it, and thence conveyed to other Tarts of the Tree, in Form
of Sap, which pajjing through new Strainers, receives the Al-
terations requifite to their Converfton into Wood, Bark, Leaves
Blojfoms, Fruit &c. By this Account, the greateft Tree waftes
no more of the Earth or Soil wherein it grows, than the fmal-
leftThiftle ; the Earth ferving, all along, as a proper Support,
Defence or Covering only for the Root ; or elfe, as a conve-
nient Strainer and Corrector of the nutritive and vegetative
Fluid.

Nay, upon a Suppofition, that fome vegetative Particles were '^^'^ ^^s^-

■1 1 '1 - 1 • c J- /I -11 tative Pani-

lodged in this Sediment, (and we will fuppofe a great many)'^^" ^^^^ "p

yet, how infinitely fmall muft they needs be, to be able to enter

into thefe Roots, and to be conveyed through thefe delicate

Strainers. They, of what fubtle Subftance foever they may

confift, are rather the Objeds of our Reafoning Faculties, than

of the Eye or the Touch ; and confequently, what I>ofs or

Confumption foever may be made of Them, it will fcarce, if

at all, be perceived in that great Mafs of Matter, from whence

they were fecreted.

But we fee, continues this Author, (p. 15-1.) that the Ground The Ground

vifihly finks, where Vegetahles are produced and taken away, there vege-
tables grow.

1 Vid. Bop\ Works abiidg'd, Vol. III. p. 282 &c.

2 U. ibid. p. 287. 293.

3 li. ibid. p. 340.

4 U. Vol. I. p. 440. Vid. Philojoph. Traufan. Vol. ^7. p. 418. where Bulbs arc faid not
to growlo well in muddy Water, as in clear. The known Experiment of railing SalUts
&c. upon Flannel &c. flievvs how little concern Earth has to do in Vegetation.

N and

JO Egypt is gradually augmented

and there is no Accejfwn of Matter, It niuft indeed be ac-
knowledged, that every Plant, pluckt up by the Root, and
every Tree, dug out of the Ground, will leave feme Cavities
and Traces behind them ; but we muft deny, at the fameTime,
the Confequence that is drawn, by this Author, from thefe Ap-
pearances. For thefe Holes and Cavities, whether they be
fmall or great, are not made by a proportionable Quantity of
Earth or Soil, or Vegetative Matter, (if that will make more
for the Purpofe, ) which may have been gradually taken up
and confumed by thefe Plants. They are made by the gradual
Accretion and Expanlion of their Roots ; which, likefo many
Wedges, force themfelves into the adjacent Soil, Loam or
Gravel ; obliging it thereby to quit it's native Situation ; and,
from lying, naturally, in a more loofe and open Texture, to
become more clofe and comprelTed. No Earth confequently
can be loft or confumed by this Expanfion of their Roots ; it
becomes only, as I have obferved, more crouded and compadb
by thefe Means.
It is gene- Nay, fo far will it be, from being a Matter of Fa£t, as is
or eife upon herc aflcrtcd, that the Ground "vifihly Sinks, where Vegetables

Q Level

grow, without an AcceJJion of Matter ; that, the contrary, I
prefume, will be found by Obfervation ; and, for one Inftance
where it takes Place, (which if there Ihould, may perhaps be
ealily accounted for fome other way,) there are Numbers of
others, where the Ground is either higher, or at leaft upon a
Level with what lyes contiguous to it.
The Soil is In the Produce of the lefler Kind of Vegetables, fuch as

of the fame *-•

Height or Grafs and Corn ; no lefs than of the greater, fuch as Shrubs

higher than ' .

itwasimme-and Trccs 1 the Ground has probably continued, much in the

diately after ' _ .

the Deluge, fame Height, wherein it was left a little after the Deluge. Or
rather, from the rotting and corrupting of the Roots, Stalks,
Leaves &c. it may, in fome Places, be a little raifed and aug-
mented. Infomuch that the very curious and learned Olaus
Rudhechius \ from the Confideration of thefe and fuch like
occafional AcceiTions of Soil, has attempted to eftimate the
Age and Antiquity of this Terraqueous Globe. Where the
Ground is manured, there it muft ftill rife higher, than by

I OI. Rudbeckii ^r/<j«rif*i Hvs Manhelm Lib.i. c.<J. Nouvelles de la Rcpub. des Lettres,
Moisde Janv.KSSf.

this

Having therefore removed the Force of thefe Objeaions, lAr^umtnts''
fhall proceed to the Exammation of others. Now, one of the t'" ^^^ ^"^'

hy the Mud of the Nile. j i

this natural Procefs ; bccaufe the more fubtle and volatile Par-
ticles of it, feem alone to contribute to Vegetation^ while the
infinitely greater Share of grolTer Particles are left behind.

And, that very little or nothinsf at all of the real Soil, the The rkh

1 • • 1 ^ • r- 1 • ^, , • • , Plains of ^-

ancient and prmioj^enial Covenns; or this Globe, is carried ofFM-^ »ever
by Plants and Vegetables, appears from comparing the prefent
State of the Plains o^ Africa, with what they were, in former
Ages. For thefe are never manured ; yet the fame Fertility
in the Soil , and the like Plenty and Abundance, that have
been recorded of their Crops, for above thefe two thoufand
Years, continue to this Day. Now if the Nature of Vegetables
was fuch, as to make the Ground they grow upon, both hol-
lo wer and lower, by gradually wafting and confuming it\ Africa,
by this Time, would have been drained of it's whole Stock ;
and nothing could have remained, at prefent, of this rich and
fruitful Country, but a barren Suhftratum of Clay or Gravel.

■ Arguments
^ for the Au£
' mentation of

principal Arguments, which I have advanced, for that an-fam?with*^
nual Increale which is fuppofed, {Tra'u. p. 441.) to have been™"^"
made to the Land oi Egypt, was taken from Herodot^/s', who
tells us', that i^i the Time of My r is, eight Cuhits at leaft (ri
eAx;^7Dv) Were required to water the Country \ hut, in his Time,
fcarce nine hundred Tears afterwards, [fixteen or'] fifteen at
leaft (TO!:Act;i^cov) were neceffary. The Land therefore, as I con-
jedlure, muft have received feven Grecian Cubits oflncreafe,
in that Space of Time. The whole Scope of Herodotus''^ Rea-
foning, both in this and in other Places of the Euterpe, is to
this Purpofe ; not only to fliew the aftual and the general In-
creafe, but even, in fome Meafure, the very Proportion and
Quantity of what is gained every Year. And of this the Mat-
ters of Fa6l, related in the foregoing Paragraph, are, as he
calls it, m<=<- -r^^yJ-'eAoi •a^i TTis ;^'p>i5 ; a frong Proof or Evidence
with Regard to this Country. For if he had not preferved,
all along, a great Regard to this gradual Increafe ; (which was

imaiMs 6ln Iktw ■^^fa; ts 'i?,a.^^v, aoJVftrx* ^'lyuTHnv rh ei/SfSt M5|W?/@'. Kou MJeif ««t' «c 6t?« bvanenJa
T:-nhtVTnita!f, on TSK fpEoiy TOOTa eja yiKtsv tZv <N ii fMi W i/.xcuAy^ n ■mvTtxa.'thx.ci ■pth^ch iyaCH rouhii^^f
0 7n,-mM{, ax uTnfScuvH if v'lv ^f«y. — ti crj; l^eKii(ni » ^^x, « ev5p5't ME/y.?/®" (aZjn ;af SJi « a^|a*o«V») ^«7w
fi'i'^of n -ni^a^^id^is ;ngov!j is u^©' aiJ^stffcStu, a?Ao v » tit Tfjinv; olxiiVTtf fCtyj^'iay 'Bfimn-jn ; « jUiiTS yi'.nTol

•Jti -e ^'(H TV &5 A/Of J jLCHTf 0 TnilttfMt o'lU T i^ AfifAf imfCoAVetf J HeXOli. V . 10 J, 106 .

N X the

^2 Egypt is gradually augmented

the very Foundation, of what he was contending for, th^t Egypf
was the Gift of the Nile,) he never could, from fuch a long
Detail and Indu6tion of Particulars, as are there enumerated,
have, at length, concluded, that Egyp, hy being raifed, in this
Manner, too high to he overflowed, and no Rain falling upon
it, the Inhabitants mufi Jiarve and periJJj with Hunger.
The eight But this Gentleman obferves, (p. lyi-) that the eight Cubits,
\ltn 'cubits above-mentioned, are to be under flood of the Addition only that
°o beunckr-^ to he made to the Rile, at the Time ofifs Overflow ; hut
AWbh^e "" ^/j^/ the fixteen or fifteen Cubits are to be taken for the whole
ine N/L.° T)epth of the River, from the Top to the Bottom. Whereas
Herodotii-ss Words will bear no fuch Interpretation. Becaufe,
in the firft Part of the above-cited Quotation, it is oy^i eA3o( o
OTTtt/^05 'Qa o-/cT<i) •7ni;^'a4 ri «Aa;y5^v, when the River (arifes or) comes
to eight Cubits at leaft \ and, in the latter, ^ pi e^r' hota\^-Ka. 'a mm-
xoui^zcL m^-^icii a.ia.Q~/i rov\rl^7:i o EroTa/.«$, tmlefs the River afcends to
fixteen or fifteen Cubits at leaft; where the fame Meaning is
conveyed in them both ; •s-orct^is eA^oi and sjorct^os ava^M meaning,
one and the other, the whole and the abfolute, not the par-
tial or relative Depth or Rifmg of the River. Nay, if either
of the Words could be interpreted to mean the Quantity of the
periodical Rifmg, or the Addition that is made to the ordi-
nary Height of the River, at the Time of the Overflow, it
would be ^-vctG; which may indeed feem to convey fome Idea
or Hint of this Kind. Had avaS^ therefore, inftead of ja^oi, been
joyned to the eight Cubits, as it is, unfortunately for this Ar-
gument, to the fifteen, it would have been anObjetlion, Ipe-
cious enough indeed, though, by no means reconcilable to the
whole Scope and Tenour of the Context.
Eight Cubits Yixxx, it is further objefted, {ibid^j that HerodotJi-s"?, Account of

of Water in .

.vjwsTimeyT^^^^ ^^^ ^Igrjjf Cubits cannot be well accounted for on any

i'uthcient to/ o J y

overflow the Suppofition, unkfs we fuppofe that the Canals were cut after
gy{t. Myris'.y Time, andfo made a greater Rife of the Nile neceffary :

i. e. from eight to fixteen Cubits. But furely, as fuch an ex-
traordinary Increafe, from eight to fixteen Cubits of Water,
could not be brought about at once, fo neither was it, at this
Time, neceflary. For in this Infant State, as we may call it,
of Egypt, when the main Channel was of a greater Breadth,
and the Inundations were, at once, both more extenfive and

uninterrupted.

hy th Mud of the Nile. 5"?

uninterrupted, tbe eight Cuhits at leafl, which are here re-
corded to be the Standard, may be wellfuppofed to have been
fufficient at that Time, for the Exigencies of the Country.
And if eight Cubits at leafi were necelTary, a lefler Height
would not have occafioned a profitable Inundation •, and a much
greater would not have been required. So that the Land of
Egypt, in this low and early Condition of it, during the Reign
of Mjrps, might be fufficiently refreflied by an Inundation of
eight Cubits, as one of fixteen, (twelve Foot at leaft above the
fuppofed Level of the Ground,) muft have been highly detri-
mental and deftrudive. li Egypt then, according to this Gen-
tleman's Opinion, had always continued the fame, ( as the
Quantity of Water, brought down by the Nile, has, one Year
with another, been very nearly the fame ;) neither had there
been, lince the Time oi Mjris, any fucceflive Acceffions of
Soil made to it's Banks, either in their Height or Breadth ;
thefe eight Cubits of Water would have ftill continued to be
the Standard of Plenty, and the Wafaa Allah ', to this Day.

Befides, the cutting of Canals, which is here objected ^^'^^'^^^q;^^^^^
ursed, would be attended with a confiderable Lofs of Water '™"it ^)^^-

0 ' nilh the Wa-

in the main Stream. Inftead therefore of making it necelTary f^"". ^^ "^^
for the Kile to rife, upon an Alteration of this Nature, from
eight to fixteen Cubits; the very Reverfe would certainly have
happened. For the Depth of the main Stream being reduced, by
thefe Lofles and Diminutions, to feven, we will fuppofe, or a
lefTer Number of Cubits, ( 'Miz. in Proportion to the Capacity of
thefe Canals, and theUfes for which they were intended;) the
River would adlually have become lower than the Land may well
be fuppofed to have been, at that Time ; and, confequently,
would not have been able to overflow it.

In the Diagram, (7><2i;. p. 438.) the annual Succeflions ofTheLandof
Strata, left by the Sediment of the Nile, are fuppofed to be. Level,
all of them, upon a Level; and confequently, the whole Land
o^Egj'pt, from the River, to the utmoft Extent of the Inunda-
tion, muft be fo likewife. For as all Fluids preferve a hori-
zontal Situation ^ , the Sediment which falls and is precipitated
from them, muft, ceteris ^paribus, do the like. Unlefs the

1 Vid. Tr.iv. p. 437.

2 Aqua dida quod fuperficies ejus squalls fit. Hinc & seqnor appellatum, quiasqua-
liter furfum elt. J[iA.

O Inun-

5'4 Egypt ^-f gradually augmented

Inundation therefore fliould be obftruded, by fome Means or
other, from doing it's Office, the like EfFe6ls muft be equally-
produced in all Parts. It does not feem probable therefore,
as this Gentleman afferts", that the Land of Eg)'pt fljould have
a gradual "Defcent from the main River to the Foot of the
Mountains^ on each Side. This we may rather fufped to be
a Deceptio Viftis, than a Matter of Fa£t.
The Intro- Por this Inequality in the Surface, could not be occafioned

duaion of -^ . -^ ' ^

Canaiscouid(for theReafons juft now alledsed.) by the more general and

not occahon ^ a • r \ a ■" j o ""■

any inequa- total Inundations 1 fuch as happened in the earlier Ages, when

Jity in the . ^ '- o > •»*

Strata. thc Nik was neither bounded nor confined by Mounds or
Canals ; and when the whole Land of E^pt was ^r^j^xs ts^ovl, one
continued Tlain, as Herodoti^s exprelTes it. Neither could this
Inequality be introduced by the partial or diitributive Inun-
dations, as we may call them; fuch as were made at and after
the Time oiSefoflris, by means of thefe Canals, together with
their refpefbive Banks and adjacent Inclofures. The contrary
would always follow, unlefs the Nile was entirely excluded;
which the Egyptians, from the great Fertility and Profit that
attended the Inundation, would never be induced to permit.
No fuch Declivity therefore, in the Strata, could follow from
the Introdu<5lion and Structure of the Canals themfelves; which,
(befides their civil and political Ufe ', in cantoning out this

1 It is remarkiihle, that the Ground is lovveft, (Jloping, itfiould he ; othenfife there is no
Antitbefts ;) near all other Rivers which are rupplicd from Rivulets, but as no Water falls
into the Nile in it's PaflTage through this Country ; but, on the contrary, as it is nccefTary
that this River /hould overflow the Country, and the Water of it be conveyed by Canals to
all Parts, efpecially when the Waters abate, (6 it * feentcd v'tfible to me, that the Land
oi Egypt is lower at a Diftanse from the Nile, than it is near it ; and / imagined that in
mod Parts it appeared to have a gradual Dcfcent from the jfVi/<? to the Hills, p. 199. The
Nile need not be fo high overflowing by the Banks of the Canal, on the Suppofition that
the Ground is lower at a Diftance from the River, p. 2jo. Canals being made, it was
not a bad Nile though two Cubits lov.cr than the bid Nile of Herodotus, becaufc a lefs
Height made it to overflow in fome Meafure, as the Banks of the Canals were lower than
the Banks of the River, p. 2y2. As tliey have Dikes to keep the Water out of the Canals
'till the proper Time come to let it in, lo they have contrivances to keep it in fome Canals
after the Nile is fallen, as well as in certain Lakes when the Z\ri/t? grows lowj and from
them they let it out at Pleafure, on Lands that are higher (* zfhich wants to be explained,)
than the Channels of the Canals ; and Strabo takes notice of thefe Methods, (but the Place
is not quoted,) to hinder the Water from flowing in or going out when it is in. p. 201.
And again. There is great Reafon to think, that, contrary to what is generally obferved,
the plain Ground of Egypt is higheft towards the River, and that there is a gentle Defccnc
to the foot of the Hills: and if fo, when the Canals were once opened and the Water let
into them, it would fooner overflow the Banks of the Canals than thofe of the River, after
that the Canals were cut j though not fooner than before they were cut. But then the
Water would overflow lefs, fooner abate, drain off, and evaporate, by reafon of the greater
Outlet &CC. p. 2 JO. But the learned Author, in thefe, no lefs than in other Points, inDilpute be-
twixt us, has often exprejfed himfelf, withfo little Perfpicuity, that he iviU pardon me, if, at any
Time, I have miftaken his meaning.

2 Avm eTt TKT« 7^ ^ivou A\}'j'7f]@' toZm. -mfla,! Tcaaa. aMiitirQf i^ a,vafxd^fuTQr yvyovi. Pi'meu Si riTtev

Country

hy the Mud of the Nile. ^^

Country into particular Diftrids ; conveying the Water to di-
ftant Parts, and preventing of any fuddainlnvafions;) were
intended_, not only to carry off the fuperfluous Water, and
thereby prevent the Inundations, from being hurtful ; but to
convey and diftribute them likewife, with greater OEconomy
and Conveniency, to the very Skirts of the Mountains.

Wherefoever likewife we meet with any Banks or Mounds, j^^J^/^^^^
(whether they are intended, according to the Exigence of the JJ^atSfstrelm
Country, to Ihut out, receive or retain the Water; as it was g'^'j^^i*" ^^^
fometimes pradlifed in the Outlets to the Lake of Myr'is ' •,)
there they are much of the fame Height and Quality, both
along the Edges of the main Stream, and along the Edges of
the correfpondent Branches and Canals. What determinate
Height of Water therefore would be requifite to overflow and
refrefli the Grounds, adjacent to the one, would be neither
more nor lefs fufficient for the other. As the Water therefore
in the Canals, from the very Nature, Intention and Strudlure
of them, muft always keep Pace, and be of the fame horizon-
tal Height with the main Stream; the very fame fertilizing
Sediment, which, at any Inundation, was brought down by
This^ would, ceteris paribus, be communicated likewife to
the correfpondent Branches, or Canals. Similar Effedls would
confequently follow ; and one Part of Eg/pt, ( I mean under
the fame Parallel,) would be no more accumulated with Soil,
than another. As this fuppofed Matter of Fa6l then may be
difputed, fo will the Conclufion likewife which He deduces
from it; (p. xso.) viz. that the Nile need not he Jo high, over-
flo7i/ing hy the Banks of the Canals', on the Suppo/ition (which
Suppofition requires to be further fupported) that the Ground
is lower at a 'I)i fiance from the River.

If then the fame Height of Water is equally required, bothThe^Hght
in the collateral Branches and in the main Stream, to overflow commenfu-

rate to the

the adjacent Lands; what determinate Height of it foever is'^eceffary^^
or has been neceflary, for thatPurpofe, in any given Age, orthejover-

%cni iZf ^'lyj-^iai fxi »»i tw iwrrtuZ mto/tb irihK, oihh' ava/M^m, iiivi 'oiu<i( Ti kmoi o TmafMS azm.fi(^ovT(f
oJaTav, ■n^imTif)'^ IvsiayTO To/tn imfju/.ai Ik f^'-A-mv ■^oHa/^oi. HcTod. Eut. p. 144- KrtTU Tmaw Js
7W ■)^'):)Ji im &s M5w9J«f bh SaVaoretv oou5; Tnjy.m; in. n •m-TV^'i :})ci^V)a!, tva -mt y^ auylcofMjkf Tav y^fTmf
■mtavw mMrifxas i^ |i/)'«f) tk?; /fe' (t!^> c^^^.«^uf w huav ^[ju^iaus )^ TWffJ To/f ■mnt! inrn.^"^ gis»v» vjj

"tzoiJiW TW ^fif. Diod, Sic. 1. I. p. 76.

y^TTihfiit. Strab. I. 17. p. jy?.

O 1 Period

s6 Egypt is gradually augmented

Period of Time, will, in a great Meafure, determine the Height
of the Land, at that Time. But this is not to be underftood
of extraordinary Inundations, fuch as wafh and carry away
the Mounds and Inclofures, and fometimes large Portions of
the Land itfelf; but of the ordinary and ufual Overflows;
fuch as are managed and conducted to the proper Wants and
Exigencies of the Country, Thefe, I fay, will verj nearly
afcertain the Height of the Land above the Bed of the River.
For, in the two Cafes already quoted from Herodotus (p. 5-1.
Not. I.) they both of them feem to be well circumftantiated and
(I had almoft faid) conclufive for this Hypothefis. For the Ap-
pellation of ToyAct;y'qT)v, {at Uaft) which is there afcribed to them
both, (to the Rifing of eight Cubits in Myrk\ Time, and to
that of fifteen, nine hundred Years afterwards,) will point out
to us the barely fufficient Quantity of Water that was necef-
fary at thofe refpeftive Times ; and confequently, that a lefs
Quantity, as being lower (we may fuppofe) than the Lands to
be refreflied, would not have been able to effeft it.
The Land go that if we could know, at prefent, what Height of Water

has rifen 150 7 .

Inches at ^f leafl was required for the Exigencies of the Country, parti-
theTimeof cularly near and below Geeza or Memphis, (the fuppofed

Herodotus. n * n 1 • \ n ■% -x n r 1*1 -r \

Scene of thefe Alterations,) we fliould fo far likewife deter-
mine the Quantity of Soil, that has been accumulated, fince
the Time of Herodotm. In A.D. mdccxxi. when I was in
Egypt, the Nile rofe confiderably (and yet the Banks were not
full) after the Waj'aa ^llah or Standard of fixteen (i. e.
eighteen ' Cubits) was proclaimed, without laying the neigh-
bouring Plains under Water. We will fuppofe then that the
Addition of two Cubits more, making in all twenty, would
have been fufficient for this Purpofe. Now as the Cubits, by
which the Rifing of the Kile is, at this Time, computed, are

I As they pubUpj, fajrs this Author, p. z^i. fuch an extraordinary Rife, as fifty Inches, about
the Time that they declare it is rifen fixteen Pikes, it is probable, that they keep private the real Rife
before that Time ; which may be a piece of Policy of the People not to pay their Rents if it does
not rife to 1 8. Pikes ; for unlefs it rifes fo high, they have but an indifferent Tear : and pofibly
when they declare that the Nile is 16. Pikes high it may be rifen to eighteen. And again,
p. 200. Eighteen Pikes is an indifferent Nile, twenty is midling, twenty two is a good Nile, be-
yond which it feldom rifes: and it is faid if it rifes above 24. Pikes, It is looked on as an Inunda-
tion, and is of bad Confequence, as the Water does not retire in Time to fow the Corn. But I can-
not find any certain Account when this hat happened. And again, p. 2'j;^. The jnanner of Com-
putation has been altered ; the highefi having been 18. Pikes, ti-'hereas now it is 24. *The Pillar
alfo feems to have been changed. Vid. Trav. p. 43<J. |iiO* XVIII. Cubits are recorded for
the Standard by P. Alpinus L. i. c. z. Hift. Nat. ^gypt.

both

hy the Mud of the Nile. 5*7

both more in Number and of a greater Length than thofe that
are recorded by Herodotm% the Difference in the Meafure,
will give us the Difference in the Height of the Soil. Or, in
otherWords; if, m Herodotus" sT'nnQy fihcQn Grecian Cubits, at
/eafl, of Water, were required to prepare the Land for Til-
lage ; and twenty at kaB^ of much longer Cubits, are re-
;quired at prefent ; the Land muft have received an Acceflion
of Soil in Proportion. Let us take then the Length of the
Cubit, made ufe of at prefent, to be xxi. Inches, or xxviii.
Digits only, inftead of (perhaps, what it will one Time or o-
ther be found to confift of,) fo many Inches. Yet even, upon
this low Computation, Egypt, by requiring at prefent cl. In-
ches more of Water to overflow it, than in the Time of Hero-
dotus, muft have gained, fmce that Time, the like additional
Height in if s Soil.

But it is ftill obje6led, by this Author, (p. 15-1.) that no xherequi-
Computation can he ?nade how much the Soil has rifen, fromthl mTdocs
con/ider'mg how inuch the^'Ao, ought to rife for the Benefit of%ox,^^x?%^-
the Country. And this is fupported by alledging, that all this^^"^^^^'
defends on the Openings and Outlets there are for the Water ;
on their Breadth and their Depths ; on their being kept clean
or neglected. Now, in Anfwer to this, it may be obferved of
thefe Canals and their Outlets, in general ; that all they have
or can be fuppofed to have to do, at any Period of Time, or
upon any Occafion, is either to attend the Motion and to keep
up a conftant Height and Pace with the main Stream ; or elfe
by damming up their Mouths, they are to ferve for fo many
Bafons or Refervoirs, when the Inundation is over. When
therefore theWater, in thefe Canals, begins to ftagnate ; either
by being dammed up, or by being forfaken by the main Stream ;
(for the Beds of the Canals, by the eafier fubliding there of
the Mud, become frequently higher, if they are not kept
clean, than the Bed of the main Stream ;) in thefe Cafes, and
upon fuch Revolutions and Accidents, the Kile is no further
concerned ; it's Operation and Influence, at leaft with Regard
to thefe Canals, ceafe ; and Art and Labour begin then to take
Place. If then thefe Canals fhould or had at any Time been
too many in Number, or of too great Capacity, fo as to drain
off too much Water from the main Stream ; the Height of

P Water,

5^8 Egypt is gradually augmented

Water, that would otherwife have been fufficient to refrefh
the Country, muft hereby have become too fcanty and defi-
cient ; and, without the Affiftance of Art, {'viz. by drawing up
the Water with Inftruments;) a Famine muft neceifarily have
followed. Or again, if thefe Canals were all or moft of them
choaked up, fo that the whole Body of Water reverted to the
main Stream ; the Confequence would ftill be worfe ; becaufa
the Riling would now be more than fufficient ; and, cccalion-
ing thereby too copious an Overflow, would leave behind it
too great a Stagnation of Water. Thefe Canals therefore and
their Outlets, appear to be incidental Occurrences only, adapt-
ed and accommodated, from Time to Time, to the Exigencies
and Demands of the Country ; without bearing any Relation at
all to the real and p/^z/zc^/Rifrng of the Nile \ or to the Altera-
tions that have been confequent thereupon.
ShcSlo ^-^y ^o/P^ therefore, in the Time of Myris, fliould require
from "'K'"'^ ^^ /e*^/? eight Cubits of Water to prepare it for Tillage ; and.
Height of nine hundred Years afterwards, fifteen, and at prefent twenty
or twenty two, and yet have always continued the fame, hy
lofmg, as this Author has maintained, in the Troduce of the
Crop what is annually gained by the Sediment ; or, hy the Bed
of the Channel rifmg in Troportion to the Banks ; or, hj the
fuppofed Analogy hetweett the River, the Canals, and their
Outlets', (none of which Propofitions are to be admitted with-
out further Proof,) cannot, I prefume, be accounted for, upon
any other Principle, either of Reafon or Experiment, than that
gradual Rifmg of the Soil, which T have all along been con-
tending for.
Periodical gy^ ^g h2C^Q not yct douc with this TfBTec^js l^yx.n-M?. as Hero-
caufe of uic ^^^^^ calls it*, whicli, like a good Husbandman, both waters
Overflow. ai;|(j nianures the Soil. For, the Occafion of it's annual Over-
flow, is ftill a further Point to be difputed. This ( Trav. p . 43 x. )
I attributed, in general, to the extraordinary and periodical
Rains, that fall at thofe Times in Ethiopia, or perhaps further
to the Southward, where we are to look for the Sources and
Fountains of the Nile. For, the greateft Partof E/^io/?/^^ be-
ing a mountainous Country, it will thereby not only be pro-
ductive itfelf of copious Vapours, but highly conducive to the
condenfing and forming into Rain, fuch Clouds and Vapours,

as

hy the Mud of the Nile. yp

as are brought upon it from other Places ; and, it may be
added, in all Directions, N.ow thefe Clouds and J^apours are
fiippofed, by this Author, (p. 199.) to he hr ought only hy the
N. Winds from the Mediterranean ; which Wind is likeipije the
Occafion of the O'uerfloii/ in another Refped, as it drives in the
Water from the Sea, and keeps hack the Waters of the River
in jiich a ma?iner as to raife the Waters above. But the latter
Part of this Account, as neither agreeable to Fatl, we may
prefume, or Reafon, was long ago exploded by Herodotus \

Neither can the former be admitted as the fole, nay per- The Etefan
haps it may not be fo much as the partial Caufe of the Inunda-the Caufe of
tion. For thefe Northern or Etefian Winds, (as they are other-
wife called,) are not found, by Experience, to blow conftantly
from the Beginning to the End of the Inundation, as Hero-
dotus^ has likewife obferved ; but are frequently interrupted,
with Winds from other Qiiarters. And moreover, if thefe
Winds do not blow direftly from the North, but incline, as
they generally do, more or lefs to the Eaft or Weft, they will
diverge from the Mountains oiEthiopia^ where their Influence
is required, and dire6l their Courfes, together with the Clouds
and Vapours that accompany them, towards the Regions of
Libya or Arabia.

Neither do thefe Etefian Winds always bring along with The£?f.
them fuch SuccelTions of Clouds and Vapours, as have been re-aiwayJ
lated by fome modern Travellers. For, in the Year mdccxxi. ckuds.'
during the whole Courfe of the Inundation, ( which was as
high and copious as ufual,) 1 obferved very little or nothing
at all of this Kind ; the Air being, for the moft Part, as clear
and ferene as at other Times. And befides, if thefe Etefian
Winds were the Caufe of the Overflow ; then, as often as they
continued to blow, for any conliderable Time, they would be
fucceeded by Inundations. Great Floods muft confequently
happen, both in the Spring, and in the Winter Seafons, when
the Winds, fometimes blow, for a Month together, in various
Direi^tions, from the N. E. to the N. W. But, as thefe Winds
are not attended with any extraordinary Swellings of the River,

I El ETwmou tt<T(o/ HOB*, ^BK icj i\( S?>.Kf 7re7«/u»/, Sot/ to/si Irumn ivvot '^husi, oixoiae Tm^etv ^ h^tu

mi>Xo/ (uSp ly t5 2i.e''« TiBTtLfMi, 7ro>Ao/ JV ly 7)1 fiiCw, 01 i/iy ti/Stji' vm^n oUy 77 1^ 0 Nfi^A®'. Herod.
Eur. p.icp. Ed. 5r<?/i/;. 2 Uott^i-KH ii l-niff:tu i^wai'i'Tniuaat, 0 JV NfiA®- jStb tf;«^s7w. J(i. ibid.

Px at

Winds lioc
at-
tended with

6o Of the Mufa ; the Cicer ; the Doom

at thefe Seafons; fo they may well be fufpefted^ not to con-
tribute at all, to the periodical Riling in the Summer. It is
more probable, that, fuch Clouds and Vapours, as are brought
along with them, at thefe no lefs than at other Times, may
be diflipated, dried up, or converted into Rain, a long Time
before they arrive at the Fountains of the iVi/e.

CHAP. VI.

Some of the Plants and jamais of Egypt further
explained and illusirated.

piaifrs°^ and T ^ave already obfervcd, {Trav. p. 4-17. ) that the native
Animals jfX Plants as well as Animals oi Egypt, were few in Number ;
deicnbed ; ^ud having been likewife well defcribed, by other Authors,

VIZ. *-' . ^ •'

both ancient and modern, I thought it fuperfluous and unne-
ceflary to give the Reader any further Account or Illuftration
of them. Not a few however, both of the Plants and Animals,
have been thought worthy of Reconlideration by this Author.
And, as even fome of thefe, had been taken Notice of and ex-
plained, in my Book of Travels, I may likewife plead fome
Right, to juftify my 07/^;^ Defcriptions, and at the fame Time
to animadvert upon his.

The Mufa. Thus the Plant, which has long been known to Botanifts, by
the Name of Mufa, {Trav. p. 569. and 417.) is here called
Mofeh only, (p. aoy.) as if it was intended, to have been given
us, for a non-defcrift or new Plant. The like may be obferved
of the Kind of Vetch, as he defcribes it, (p. ao^.) with one
Seed in each Tod, called hy the Egyptians, Haum : inafmuch
as, by a proper Inquiry, he might have found it to have been

The Cher. ^^iQ Cicer, GaTvanfa or Chich Tea, (as it is differently named ;)
a leguminous Plant, which I have more than once mentioned ;
and, when parched, is fuppofed to be the Tigeons Dung of the
H. Scriptures.

TheD<^«^or jhe Tkel aic TalfH , or the T>ome Tree ofThehais, which y

Palm of Tlie- ' .

^"" h'^^A^^^P'^^^'^ ^^ cannot Jind to have heen mentio'ned hy any yiu-

cients. thor \

c^r Thebaic Palm. Of ihe Hyxna, , /j'f^*^ Ichneumon. 61

thor ; is the Ksin'.(p^p^i \ the k^jch, % or Cuci of the ancient natural
Hiftorians; the fame which is reprefented^ among the Talm-
TreeSy (B) in the Pavement oiTnenejle. J. BauJj'me, (1. g.
c. 86. ) gives us a large Account o^ it, under the Name of
Talmce facie Cuciofera. I have likewife taken Notice of the
Dooniy (-^^) not Dome, as this Author calls it, in my Thyto-
graphia, N°. 14-3. And as That, which I have defcribed, is
of the fame Clafs, with the Thebaic ; fo I make no Doubt, but
the Trunk of it, at a proper Growth, {^zBfjacwlS'i^^ as it is related
of the Kywc'tpoesv,) becomes ^V^oov alfo ov forked. In the Cretan
Medal of Camara, defcribed by Spanheim \ the Fan-like Leaf
of the T)oom'\^ very beautifully exhibited : and as thefe Leaves
are three in Number, iflliing from the Top of the fame Trunk ;
they may further denote, that this Species of the Ta/m Tree
was three forked : as fome of the Cretan Palm Trees are de-
fcribed to have been by Theophraftm *.

With Resard iikew^ife to the Animals of this Country: that of the

^ ' Dubbah or

which I have defcribed and called the Duhhah or Hy^na,Hyana.
(Trav. p. 14.6.) is here called (p. 107.) the Duhher QxAhena\
denoting, as it may be imagined, a new and hitherto unheard
of Name, as well as Species of Animals. The Ichneumon (or
i-^mTfii according to Herodotus) is miftaken likev/ife by this Au

moji different
from the J
or Jtrboa

Ichneumon. For Diodorus Siculm tells us, that the i;^v£u^y^
(,©-^.77^^^©- m (ta/^£ xa.vi) ivo^s of the fize of a little 'Dog, as indeed
it is ; whereas the Jird (or Jerhoa if that may be rather in-
tended,) is fcarce of the Bignefs of a Rat. And befides, both
thefe little Animals are Inhabitants of the Deferts, which the

I To iH y^>,iuh">v Ktntiopo^fv, oi^r oixoioy tm ipo'ivixj' ih cAi '(.[/.'jiomti. y^Tti 75 jt'vfj^of «J^f< i^ -m ^Jw^a. —
2iJ#iep£i t/V, 077 0 fj^'j p'lvi^ fMvii^vif )Lj ciTjKvv oji, T870 /t' isfjawi^ti^v J^^STOi i^ yiviTOi {Jixfoov'^ cLKfoy^ fi-n

TTii^xvit Si f/Ejoi' xj df'oJfa (tKhit^v, 'E? k ns y.eJY.vs TtpcvuOT ivs iU tb? spsj^T^f Tsf sJif7ni>iih>i( . Theophr.
Hift. Plant. 1. 4. c. 2.

•n ^if^'t'X^ i^ovTcft aHioL T^da. — ej^^KJJ eft' 1^ tb ?J^>.ol' tAsti)) )9 ftioTrsp «it ./i/orK iwynfif/^ov Iha^^y. Tor

mtIov J^ y>^-JKu. Theophr. 1. 2. c. 8. p. 3J. C/ai in magno honore Paltnx limiJis, quando &
ejus foliis utuntur ad textilia. Differt quod in brachia rannorum fpargitur. Porno mag-
rittido, quaj manum impleat, color fulvus, commendabilis fucco ex aullero duici &c. Plhi.
Hift. Nat. 1. 13. c. p. Diodorns gives the lame Account of it.

3 Spanh. de ufu & pr^ft. Niimilra. Vol. i. p. 340.

4 *«ff7 JV 1^ Ttff foiviKif iy Kpi'iTt) T^fim iitau i\i hpur \nts /« x*! -ifipeit. Theophr. Hift. Plant.
1. 2. c. 8.

Q^ Ichneu?7ion

thor, (p. 131. and xo7.) for the Jird or Jerdaon ; which is a J^J'diS&en
quite different Creature, fcarce one tenth part fo large as thej™'"^'^^^"'''

62 Of the Ceraftes; Uromaftix; and Warral.

Ichfieumon or Thar aoh"?, Rat, according to the Vulgar Name,
is not. They have both been defcribed, (fori have often feen
them,) Trav. p. 24.8. and the Ichneumon has not only been de-
fcribed {Jra'\). p. 24-9.) but likewife figured, {Trav. p. 57^-)
The Horns At fp. 2o8.) Hc takcs Noticc, that the Cera fie s has a fort of

of the Ce- \L ' ' ■' J

raps. Horns, fomething like thofe of Snails, as if he underftood them
to be long and moveable ; whereas they are iliort and inflexi-
ble, of the Bignefs of half a Grain of Barley or Rice, to which
they bear a near Refemblance. Tliny ', u^lian ' or Trofper
^lpnus\ might lead the Author into this Miftake. The
Exwvia of this Viper, which I brought with me from Egypt,
retained the Shape and Dimenlion of thefe Horns for many

Years.
The ca-ji- 77^^ ^qiy Ltzarcl, Me a Crocodile y as he calls it, (p 208.)

fg^rbera or U- '^-'^ .

romajiix. /hat frequents the l^alls of Alexandr'm, would, m all Probabi-
lity, if he had thought fit carefully to compare it with Books
of Natural Hiftory, have proved to be the fame with the
Bookajhafb of Barhary, the Caudi'verhera or Uromaflix, that
is defcribed, Trav. p. xyo. and figured at p. 37^. For there
is nothing that occafions greater Confufion in the feveral
Branches of Natural Hiftory, than that any Species of Plants
or Animals jQiould have new Names and Defcriptions given to
them, after that their old ones have already received a fuffi-
cient Sanation and Authority.

The Warral. I havc takcn Notice, ( Trav. p. 419.) that the Lizard, called
Warral, would keep Pace with the Dervifhes in their circula-
tory Dances, running when they ran, and flopping when they
ftopt. But this Author could not perceive, (p. ao8.) and con-
cludes it therefore to he a Miftake, that the Warral, (as I
fuppofed) could he affe&ed with Mufick. He adds, in another
Place, (p. 29.) (to make, as we may Conjecture, his Objedlion
the ftronger,) that neither are there any of the dancing Der-
vijhes in Egypt. Now, in Anfwer to this, I do not pretend
to fhew how or by what Method the Warral was taught thefe

1 P/i«j fuppofes thefe Horns to be moveable, which I prefume muft be a Miftake, as well
as ihac they are four in Number. Ceraftis corpore eminere cornicula, fxpe quadrigemina,
quorum motu, reliquo corpore occultato, folicitent ad I'e aves. L. 8. c. 23.

2 'O Ktfdin( vTiif m (UTU'jts yj^avt tp^H J)Jo' 1^ ioiyji iu< 7« m-)(>m -ja r.ifttTA, i [^ ^v is htiru kmthi.
jt.l'uin. Hift. Anim. 1. i. c. j7.

3 Duo cornicula cochlearum corniculJs fimilia, at dura. Hift. Nar. .^^^/ir. 1. 4. c. 4.
where the Figure of the Ceraftes and it's Horns are well expefed.

Mo-

0/" //^^ Deaf Adder. 5 5

Motions ; neither do I affirm, that the 'DerviJJoes, whg had
fo inftruded them, were Egfptian Dewifljes ; very probably
they were not; but a Set of Vagrants and Strollers, as Der-
vifies frequently are. I only relate a Matter of Fa£l, familiar
enough, as it feemed to be, to t\\QEg)/ptian5\ and which every
one is at Liberty to think of as he pleafes. But that fome
Species of Lizards, no lefs than of Serpents, (for they are
nearly related) may be taught a Variety of Motions and Ge-
ftures, to the Sound of Mulick, will appear highly probable,
from the entertaining Account, which A'6';;2^^r gives us, of the
Docility of the Cohra de Capello in his Amoemtates Exotica.
Fafc. III.

In order therefore the better to explain the Hiftorv of the ^l ^}f

, . J ^ Deaf Adder.

Deaf Adder, which was alluded to in the Defcription, I had
given, oithQ Warralj This Author informs us, (p. igi. Vol.i.)
that there is an Afp in Italy which is not deaf: (upon which
he makes this Remark;) it is pojfible, the Tfalmifi might
mean this Reptile when he made mention of the "Deaf Adder ^
which refufeth to hear the Voice of the Charmer. Now to be
informed of an Afp, that was not deaf fliould imply that o-
thers, according to his Apprehenlions, were incapable of Hear-
ing. Whereas the Serpentine Kind was always reputed to
have this Senfe in Perfedlion '. He might perhaps have much
better accounted for it, from what he acquaints us with, a
little before, {^zg. ibid.) that, m Cyprus, there was a Species
of Serpents, generally thought to he the Afp, (the Cecilia ^ ra-
ther) whofe Bite is exceedingly 'venomous, and which they call
Kouphi or Bliftd. Whereas Kouphi {^'p\i) fhould be interpret-
ed Deaf', and would therefore bid fairer to be the Deaf Adder
of the Pfalmift, than the Afp of Italy, which, as he tells us
above, had the Gift of Hearing.

For when the Adder is defcribed to be Deaf, ( Tf 5-8. 4. ) ^S^d^I/!'
it is to be underftood, not of it's being atlually fo, but only
of it's appearing to be fo, by difregarding the Sounds, that
are made to charm it. i^^c* kwA^i -m^p^i, as Suidas obferves, ^ ^

1 Oynmbus Afpidil/iis bac commmi'ut funt, v'lfus imheciilus, tncefus tardus, auditus fubtilis :
according to the Obfervation of, that great Phylician and Naturalift, Mercimalis. Vid.
Ktcand. dc Theriacis ]. i6z. Plhi. Nat. Hift, 1. 8. c. 13.

2 By the fmalnefs of the Head, and the Jhortnefs and tbicknefs of the Body, as he defcribes
it, it fljould rather be of the Cscil'u, or Sloti/ Worm Kind.

5^- Of the Deaf Adder; mid the Ibis.

)ca.TvL <pu<7iv x/ixpewVons, aMa ^uVcras tk- St* 59 abhif^i tw evra^Vv. In the fame

Manner, aPerfon of no Humanity or Compaflion, is faid to flop
his Ears at the Cry of the Toor. Prov. xi. Tg. and to flop his
Ears from the hearing of Blood. If 33. i j-.
The Ex- i^he Pfalmift therefore, who was fpeaking of the Mahce and

poiition of • 1 -I 1 • -r.

pfai. 58. 4. fianderous Lips of the Wicked, compares this Promptitude of
theirs to do Mifchief, to the fubtle Venom of Serpents ; even
of the Deaf bidder , which was looked upon to be the molt
deadly and virulent. And he carries the Comparifon further,
by intimating, that the Wicked were not only as hurtful and
pernicious as the Deaf bidder, but that they Hopped their Ears
likewife, againft the moft perfualive Reproofs, in the fame
Manner the ^dder m^dQ iX.{t\£ deaf to the Voice of Charmer s^
charming never fo avifely. For the Comparifon betwixt a
malevolent Tongue and the Bite of a Serpent, the great Viru-
lence likewife, in the Poifon of fuch Serpents as could not
be made harmlefs by Incantation, are illuftrated from other
Texts of Scripture. Thus, EccleJ. 10. 11. Surely the Serpent
will hite without Inchantment ; and a Bahler is no better.
yer.2. 17. 1 will fend Serpents, Cockatrices among youy which
will not he charmed ; and theyJJjall hite you. The Expreffion
of St. Taul\, Tx iSe'An t5 OTvupS ffCstw^, Eph. 6. 16. isfuppofed like-
wife to be in AlluHon to the '^fim »iv vCiov^ of Orphetfs, in the
Preface -oSi a/V-

The charm- ]s[ow, in all thefc Tcxts of Scripture, the Charming of Ser-

ing of Ser- ' -^ ' ^_

pents 6cc. a pgj^^s fccms to be alludcd to, either as a Matter of Fa6t, or as

common and r i • j j-m r

received opi- ^j^ Opiuion at Icaft that was commonly received. The lame

nion among ^ r a ^ •

theH^g/V^-]s[otion of preventinstheVenom of Serpents and other noxious

^/;/,aud other x u x.

Writers. Aniiiials, by charming them with certain Sounds ; by mutter-
ing fome particular Words ; by writing, upon Scrolls of Paper,
certain Sentences or Combinations of Numbers ; has formerly
prevailed all over Greece ' and Rome, as it does, to this Day,
all overthofe Parts oi Barhary, where I have travelled'.

ihh^ ^^'^ ^ ^° "^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^' which was obferved, (Trav. p. 4.18. )
to be exceedingly rare, if to be found at all, in Egypt, is hitherto

tMLoiJbi,tf vet Ktt'myoxri'jawrn, «7« y^fnai ot^a^'Sis? ^asa. jElian. Hift. Animal. 1. 6. c. 33. Bochart.
in Hieroz. Par. Poft. 1. 3. c. 6. has colledcd a great many Authorities, both from Greek
and Latin Authors, to this Purpofe.

2 Vid. Pref. to the Book oi Travels, p. y. and Trav. p. 2<S8. and Ludolf. Hift. j^thiop.
1, I. c. 16. & Comment, p. 216.

to

Of the Ibis. 6s

to be met with. For this Author confefles he never faw the Black
Ibis ; and the JVhite Ibis, the only other Species, is not taken
Notice of at all. The large crooked Bill, afcribed to the Bel-
fery, (p. 109.) with which he fays they can take their Food only
out of the JVater, mult be of a different Form and Strudure
from that of the lbis\ which is indeed crooked, but with
which it was known to prey upon Serpents, Locufts, and other
aerial and terreftrial Animals '. The Curvature therefore of The r^-^ dif-

_ . .,, -x r -I ferent from

their refpective Bills ; and confequently the Bills and the ^he Beifery.
Birds themfelves, cannot be the fame as this Author feems
to infinuate. The Bill of the Thoenicopterus is ftrong and
irregularly crooked ; but for want of other Charadlerifticks,
I dare not fo far interfere, as to make It and the Beljery to
be the fame Bird.

By the Skeleton of an embalmed Ibis, which I brought with An embaim-
me from Egypt, I find the upper part of the Bill (for the lower fcribed. via.
is mouldred away,) to be fliaped exactly like that of the Nu-?l'v^' *'
menius or Curlew's. The ^s^'^ttov 'C^-^wnoi therefore of the
Greeks ^ , and the Roflri aduncitas, afcribed to the Ibis, by
Latin Authors % do not feem rightly to exprefs this Arch-like
Curvature of the Bill. They rather infinuate the Figure of it
to be, what it adlually is not, the fame, as in the Eagle and
other Birds of Prey. No lefs improperly does it feem to have
been defcribed by Tully % in giving to it a horny and likewife
a long and flraight Bill, as procerum may denote. For this,
I am fpeaking of, is fix Inches long, half an Inch wide, and
near an Inch in breadth. It is fo far from being a horny or
ftrong Bill, as that Word may intimate ; that it only confifts
of two thin Tubes, laid one upon the other; well joyned toge-
ther indeed, though of too little Strength and Solidity, to
tear a Carcafs in Pieces, or to do fuch Ads of Violence, as the
much ftronger Bills of the Crane, the Stork or the Heron, are
able to perform. The thigh Bone is five and the Tibia fix

1 Tiii' f/jK "iCfx -^^mimy tmaQtiv <5re.«V 75 Tui 'ifM j^ tu( aKti/af, i^ tuV )(g.fxmf, D'tod. Sic. Bibl.

1- I- P; yy- . „

2 Mt^£«l'a S'fivai Tmsm, ffKtKiix eAI fofEH yc^i-nt v^Jumy Ji Is -nyAht^ ^^^vmvt ff >*■&©'> 'o<rst Kf«f.

Herod. Eut. p. 132.

3 Simile quiddam & volucrls in eadem Egypto monftravit, quae vocatur J^;^, roftri ad-
uncitate per cam partem fe perlucns, qua reddi ciborum onera maxime falubre elt. Plin.
Hift. Nac. 1. 8. cap. 27.

4 Ues maximam vim ferpcntium conficiunt, cum fint aves excelfa;, cruribus rigidis,
forneo proceroquc roftro. De Nat. Deor. 1. i. p. 210. Ed, Lamb.

R Inches

66 Of the Oftrich.

Inches long ; each of them fmaller and more delicate, than
in the Heron \ and confequently, the crus rigidum, which is
attributed to it^ by Tulfy, feems to be without Foundation.
The Feathers are fo fcorched, by the Compolition they were
embalmed with, that they have loft their original Colour.
According to Tlutarch, they fhould be both black and white,
as in the neActp;>P5', {Tra'v. p. 394. Not. 8.) That part of the
Rump, which remains, is of the fame Bignefs, as in an ordi-
nary Pullet. From all which Circumftances, the Ibh appears
to have been of a fmaller Size, than our Heron or Bittern,
The Figure, which I have of this ^Actp^o'As %eoy, in a Sardonix*^
(the fame like wife, that is upon an Egyptian Medal oi Hadrian,
in the fmaller Brafs,) fhews it to come nearer, in Shape and
in Gefture perhaps, to the Stork, than to either of the Birds
laft mentioned.
^„^^ 'h^ There are feveral curious Circumftances, in the Natural

O finch , as '

fh^Bookof Hiftory of the OJirich, that have been omitted by this Gen-
J"^' tleman^ in his Defcription of it; (p. 109. Vol.1.) which few

Perfons may have had an Opportunity of being acquainted
with. Some of the Circumftances likewife will be of no fmall
Ufe and Confequence, in illuftrating the more difficult Part of
the Account, which we have of it, in Chap, xxxix. of the Book
of Job.
ver. 13. Gaveji thou i^z gooblj? TiKiaingis unto t$e peacocfe, tir UROiinp mty
^eatlier^ unto t$e SDrtric]^. Which may be rendred thus, from the Ori-
ginal, The IVing^ of the OJirich is {quivering or) expanded ' ,• the very Feathers
and Plumage of the Stork.

14. Which Icabct^ ^ (depofts or trujls) ^ec (Eggsi in tlie (Fart]^, aiiJj iuarmetj

Qcm (viz. by Incubation *) in (the Sand) SDult.

1 Herodotus (as quoted, p. df. Not, 2.) makes xhelb'is, that was in fo much Veneration,
to be all over black, or very black, fJif^a/va S'uva! mm. He delcribes another Species, which
was more common, to have a Mixture of black and white Feathers. The fame is oWerved
by Stral/O, (1. 17.) cOtttJ jh yoaiw » /ub 7nKa^')aJ\i!, « Si oA» [xi^cuva.

2 Expanded or quivering. HD'^yj luiel-ofob, ala qtu extdtarefad:a eft. Radix olas pro-
prie eft erpa^i.i^»y, vibrantem motam edere, irrequieta jadatione agitari. Vid. p. 277. Lib.
Jobi, Schultenf. Ed. Vir. CI. R. Grey. S.T.P.

3 Which leaveth, 3Tyn taz.ob, mandat. £xquifite locatum illud taz.ob, relinquic, quod
duplici poteftate nunc auftum ; prima deponendi, prout onus ponitur & traditur alteri
portandum. Altera vis infert Derelidionem, quam hie omittendam non elfe, fequentia
fatis arguunt ; etiamfi ifta defertio non tam ftride fit fumenda, ut ftatim atque ova depo-
fuerit, ea derelinquat j nam fat longum fspe tempus incubat, quia & excludit baud raro
ova ; fed tamen tam treplda & ftupida eft natura, ut ad minimum ftrepitum fugiat, ovaque
fua deferat, quae deinceps prse vecordia invenire non valet. Id. p. 278.

4 Several natural Hiftorians, and, among the reft, Mr. Ray (probably by underftanding
taz.ob as of a total Derelidion,) have fuppofed the Eggs of the Oftrtch to be hatched intirely
by the Sun : (quae in arena condita, folis duntaxat calore foveri dicuntur. Raij Synop. Av.
p.3(5.) whereas the original Word Oann tehhammm, figniBes that Jhe heatetb them, viz.
by Incubation.

If. janb

Of the Oftrich. 6j

IS. anD forgettet]^ tjat tje^foot map crul^ tijem, or t|jat t|^e loilb215caft

map bicafe t^cm.
1(5. S)l)e ijs j^ar&nelJ agatnff fjeu poung one?, a,5 tjougij ^% were not Jersi;

ijcr JLaijom; iss in bain tuitljout fear.
17- Bccaufe (Bob ]^atlj bcpriiieJj !)er of MiifOom, ncitjrr Ijati) ije imparted

to fjer l!3nberlfani>ing.
1 8. 'QSmijat inime l^e Itftet^ ijcr felf up on ]^ig!j (or, as it may otherwlfe be

Tranflated,) whe7i fhe raijeth herfelf up to run arvay ', (vit^. from her Pur-

fuers) 0je fcornet]^ (or laughs at) tfje l^orfe ani> j^ijs KiDrj.

In Commenting therefore upon thefe Texts, it may be ob- The Fea-
ferved, in the firft Place, that when thefe Birds are full grown, and 'white,
the Neck, particularly of the Male, which before was almoftthe^w^ or
naked , is now very beautifully covered with red Feathers. "'^''^''"*
The Plumage likewife upon the Shoulders, the Back, and fome
Parts of the Wings, from being hitherto of a dark greyifh Co-
lour, becomes now as black as Jet; whilft the reft of the Fea-
thers retain an exquilite Whitenefs. They are^ as defcribed
at ver. ig. the very Feathers and Tlumage of the Stork \ i. e.
theyconlifted of fuch black and white Feathers as the Storh,
called from thence ngAoc^y©-, was known to have. But the
Belly, the Thighs, and the Breaft, do not partake of this Co-
vering. Thefe Parts of the Body are ufually naked, and feel
as warm to the Touch, as theFlefli of Quadrupeds.

Under the Joint of the great Pinion, and fometimes upon Hard point-
the lefTer, there is a ftrong pointed Excrefcence, like a Cock's cenccs under
Spur ; with which it is faid to prick and ftimulate itfelf,
when it is purfued ; and thereby acquire frefli Strength and
Vigour. But Nature feems rather to have intended it, to
prevent the fufFocating EfFedls of too great a Tlethora ; efpe-
cially as the Oftrich appears to be of a hot Conftitution ; with
Lungs, that are always confined, and often preternaturally in-
flamed, as they muft be, upon thefe Occafions.

When anv of thefe Birds are furprized , by coming fud- The Swift-

(,,..- -v^ 11 neJsandAgi-

denly Upon them, whilft they are feedmg m fome Valley, or Hey. of the
behind fome rocky or fandy Eminence in the Deferts, they
will not ftay to be curioufly viewed and examined. Neither

1 Quo tempore in altam fe ad ctirfum inc'itat. CDT103 l/ammorom, in ahum, vel ad ftatu-
ram retcirc licet, vel ad edita clivoium, collium &c. Arridet magis prius, quad proceri-
ras ftatui'K commcndaretur, quum e nido fuo exfurgens, accedentibus venatoribus, in altiim
alas crigit, vel ipfa potius in ahum attollitiir, mole corporis & colli fpatio, ftipra fidem
eminens. Schiilt. ut fupra. p. i/p.

R X are

68 Of the Oftrich.

are the Arabs ever dextrous enough, to overtake them ; though
they are mounted, upon their J'lnje^ or Horfes, as they are
called^ of Family '. They^ 'when they raife themfehes up for
Flighty (v. 1 8.) laugh at the Horfe and his Rider: They afford
him an Opportunity only of admiring, at a Diftance, the ex-
traordinary Agility and the Statelinefs likewife of their Mo-
tions ; the Richnefs of their Plumage ; and the great Propriety
there was of afcribing to them, (v. 15.) an expanded, quroer-
ing Wing. Nothing certainly can be more beautiful and en-
tertaining than fuch a Sight ; the Wings, by their repeated,
though unwearied Vibrations, equally ferving them for Sails
and Oars ; whilft their Feet, no lefs affifting in conveying
them out of Sight, are no lefs infenfible of Fatigue.
Theo/r^^ By the repeated Accounts which I have had from my Con-
thirty to fif- duflors, as well as from Avals of different Places, I have been
informed, that the Oftrich lays from thirty to fifty Eggs.
JElian ' mentions more than eighty ; but I never heard of fo
large a Number. The nrft Egg they lay, is depofited in the
Centre ; the reft, as conveniently as they can be, round about
it. In this Manner it is faid to lay, depoftt or truft (v. 14.) her
Eggs in the Earth , and to warm them in the Sand, and for-
getteth, (as they are not placed like thofe of fome other Birds,
upon Trees, or in the Clefts of Rocks &c.) that the Foot (of
the Traveller) may crujij them, or that the wild Beaft may
hreah them.
Some of the Yet notwithftandins the ample Provifion there is hereby

Eggs fcrve .

for Food to made for a numerous Offspring, fcarce one Quarter of thefe
ones!°""^ Eggs, are ever fuppofed to be hatcht : and of thofe that are,
no fmall Ihare of the young ones, from being left too early,
by their Dams, to fhift for themfelves, may perifh with
Hunger. For in thefe, the moft barren and defolate RecelTes
of the Sahara, where the Oftrich choofes to make her Neft,
it would not be enough to lay Eggs and hatch them, unlefs
fome proper Food was near at Hand, and already prepared
for their Nourifhment. And accordingly, we are not to con-

1 Thefe Horfes are defcended from fuch as were concerned in the HagjrA, or Eight,
^h\c\\ Mahomet, together with Omar, Abttbecker &c. made from Mecca to Medina. There
is as exad an Account taken and preferved of their Pedigrees, as there is of the greacFa-
milies of Kings ana Princes, in Europe,

2 Hift. Animal. 1. 14, c, 7.

lider

Of the Oftrich. 69

ilder this large Colleaion of Eggs, as if they were all intended
for a Brood. They are, the greateft Part of them, referved
for Food; which the Dam breaks and difpofes of, according
to the Number and the Cravings of her young ones.

But yet, for all this, a very little Share of that v>^yyi or n^tumX JJ^^^fjl'^^
Affedion, which fo ftrongly exerts itfelf in moft other Crea-^;;'J°'"s
tures, is obfervable in the Oftrich. For, upon the leaft diftant
Noife or trivial Occafion, flie forlakes her Neft, or her young
Ones ; to which perhaps ilie never returns ; or if fhe does, it
may be too late, either to reftore Life to the one, or to pre-
ferve the Lives of the other. Agreeably to this Account, the
y^rahs meet fometimes with whole Nefts of thefe Eggs, un-
difturbed ; fome of which are fweet and good, others addle
and corrupted ; others again, with young Ones in them of dif-
ferent Growths, according to the Time, it may be prefumed,
they have been forfaken by the Dam. They oftner meet a
few of the little Ones, no bigger than well-grown Pullets ; half
ftarved ; ftraggling and moaning about, like fo many diftrelTed
Orphans, for their Mother. And in this Manner the Oftrich
may be faid, (v. i5.) to he hardened again ft her jyoung ones, as
though they were not hers ; her Labour (in hatching and at-
tending them fo far,) being in ^ain, without Fear or the leaft
Concern of what becomes of them afterwards.

Neither is this the only Reproach that may be due to the ■J^.tdc'l^'li
Oftrich ; She is likewife inconfiderate and foolifh, in her pri-S p^jd"'"
vate Capacity ; particularly in the Choice of Food, which is
frequently highly detrimental and pernicious to it. For fhe
fwallows every Thing greedily and indifcriminately ; whether
it be Rags, Leather, Wood, Stone or Iron. I faw one of thefe
Birds, at Oran, that fwallowed, without any feeming Uneali-
nefs or Inconveniency, feveral leaden Bullets, as they were
thrown, upon the Floor, fcorching hot from the Mould. They
are particularly fond of their own Excrements, which they eat
up, as foon as they are voided . No lefs fond are they of the
Dung of Hens and other Poultry. It feems, as if their optic
as well as olfaClory Nerves were lefs ad^equate and conducive
to their Safety and Prefervation, than in moft other Creatures.
The Divine Trovidence in this, no lefs than in other RefpecSts,

S (V.17J

7a Of the Oftrich.

(v. 17.) hailing deprived them qfWifdom, neither hath it im-
parted to them Under [landing.
The great Thofc Parts of thc Sahara which thefe Birds chiefly fre-

wantcfFood J ^

ia ihe G^-qxxQnt, {Trav. p. 389.) are deftitute of all manner of Food and
Herbage ; except it be foiiie few Tufts of coarfe Grafs; or
elfe a few other folitary Plants, of fome other Kinds ; which
are equally deftitute of Nourifhment ; and in the TJalmi/i's
Phrafe, (1x9. 6.) even wither eth, afore it he plucked up. Yet,
thefe Herbs, notwithftanding this Drynefs and want of Moi-
fture in their Temperature, will fometimes have both their
Leaves and their Stalks ftudded all over with great Varieties
of the fmaller Sorts of the {Cochleae terre fires) Land Snails •
which may afford them fome little Refrefhment. It is very
probable likewife, that they may fometimes feize upon Lizards, .
Serpents, and Infe(?l:s of various Kinds. Yet ftill, confiderino-
the great Voracity and the Size of this Camel-Bird, it is won-
derful, not only, how the little ones, after they are weaned
from the Provilions I have mentioned, fliould be brought up
and nouriflTied, but even how thofe of fuller Growth and much
better qualified to look out for themfelves, are able to fubfift.
Their Or- Their Organs of Diseftion, (which, by their ftrons; Fri6lion,

gans of Di- . .

geftion. yvill wear away even Iron itfelf,) Ihew them indeed to be grani-
vorous ; but yet, they have fcarce ever anOpportunity to exercife
them, in this Way, unlefs when they chance to ftray, (which
is very feldom,) towards thofe Parts of the Country, which
The Ojirkh are fown and cultivated. For thefe , as they are much
theDefercs. frcqucntcd, by XhQy4rahSy at the feveral Seafons of grazing,
plowing, and gathering in the Harveft; fo they are little vi-
fited by, as indeed they would be an improper Abode for, this
Ihy, timorous Bird ; a Lover ((piAep^Ac©-) of the 'Deferts. This
laft Circumftance, in the Behaviour of the Oflrich, is frequent-
ly alluded to in theH. Scriptures; particularly Jf.i'^.zi. and
34. 13. and 4.3. lo. yer. so. 39. where the word {^^y\/aanah)
inftead of being rendered the Oflrich, as it is rightly put in
the Margin, is called the Owl\ a word ufed likewife inftead
oijaanah or the Oflrich, Lev. 11. \6. and 'Deut. 14. 15-.
Some parti- Whilft I was abroad, I had feveral Opportunities of amufing
oftheo/nv^.my felf with the Actions and Behaviour of the Oflrich. It
was very diverting to obferve, with what Dexterity and Equi-

poife

Of the Oftrich. 71

foife of Body, they would play and frisk about, on all Occa-
fions. In the Heat of the Day particularly, they would ftrut
along the funny Side of theHoufe, with great Majefty. They
would be perpetually fanning and priding themfelves with
their quhering-expanded Wings \ and feem, at every Turn, to
admire and to be in Love with their Shadows. Even, at other
Times, whether walking about or refting themfelves upon the
Ground, their Wings w ould continue thefe fanning-vibrating
Motions, as if they were defigned to mitigate and affwage
that extraordinary Heat, wherewith their Bodies feem to be
afFe6ted.

Thefe Birds, notwithftanding they appeared tame and tra6la-The opuh
ble to fuch Perfons as were more familiar to them, yet they cSous.
were often very rude and fierce to Strangers ; whom they
would not only endeavour to pufli down, by running furioufly
upon them ; but would not ceafe to peck at them violently
with their Bills, and to ftrike at them with their Feet, when
they had them at an Advantage : by which Means they were
frequently very mifchievous. For the inward Claw or Hoof
rather, as w^e may call it, of this A'liis hifulcay being exceed-
ingly ftrong and angular, I once faw an unfortunate Perfon who
had his Belly ripped open, by one of thefe Stroaks. Whilft
they are engaged in thefe Combats, they fometimes make a
fierce hiffing Noife, with their Throats inflated and their
Mouths open ; at other Times, they have a chuckling or cack-
ling Voice, as in the Poultry-Kind ; whereby they feem to re-
joice and triumph, as it were, in having gained fome Advan-
tage over their Adverfary.

During the Night Seafon, (as if their Organs of Voice hadThedoiefui
now attained a quite different Tone,) they frequently made a made by the
very doleful and hideous Noife ; which would fometimes be
like the Roaring of a Lion ; at other Times it would bear a
nearer Refemblance to the hoarfer Voices of other Quadrupeds ;
particularly of the Bull and the Ox. I have often heard them
groan, as if they were in the greateft Agonies; an Adlion
which feems to be beautifully alluded to, by the Prophet Micah
(i. 8.) where it is faid, / will make a monrnhig like the
Oftrich.

S X yaanah

72 Of the Tir-Chaous.

N^mS^Tf J^i^nah and D'J^^ Rinonem, the Names by which the Oftrich
' e'rianK'?'^ ^^ kiiown ill the H. Scriptures, may very properly therefore
be deduced from (njy) onah and (P">) ro;//?;?. Words, which
the Lexicographi explain, by exclamare or clamare fort'iter.
For the Noife made by the OUrkh, being loud and fonorous
thefe Words may, with Propriety enough, be attributed to it •
efpecially as they do not feem to denote ' any certain or de-
termined Mode of Voice or Sound, peculiar to any one parti-
cular Species of Animals ; but fuch as may be applicable to
them all, to Birds as well as to other Creatures.
The Tiv The Tir Chaous or MeJJenger Bird , as this Author inter-
s' "' prets it, will probably be taken, (for Want of a more particular
Defcription,) for a new Species ; whereas it is the Hoopoe, Upupa,
'Evni^ or Kowv(p*, a Bird often concerned in the EgfpttanHiero-
gfyphicSj ( Trav. p. 396. ) and fometimes known in our own
Country \ Neither is it called Chaous y from the Office or Em-
ployment of this Order of Men, in the Titrkip Polity, as
feems to be fuppofed by this Gentleman : it is fo called from
the Plume of Feathers, that is wore by them, in their Tur-
bants, as a Badge of their Office ; which bears a near Re-
femblance to the Creft of the Hoopoe. I faw thefe Birds, in
great Numbers, at Soljman, ( I think they call it, ) a noted
Grove and Sanctuary ; where we had the firft Sight of the
TyramidSy in failing up the Kile : and, notwithftanding the
Nearnefs of the River, thefe Birds were fupplied, every Day,
with frelh Water, which was fufpended for them, in Gourds,
all over the Grove. What is further remarkable, the Keeper
of this Sanduary permitted us to fhoot at them ; as the Birds
themfelves are pretended to be invulnerable, from theSandtity
of the Place, and the Protedion of the Saint, {Shekh) who
lies there interred.
Th^^«^/j^^; The learned Bochart, {Hieroz. 1. 1. c. 31.) has a long DifTer-
upufa, and tation to provc the nson dukeefath, (which is not much dif-

not the Laf- ^ -o a r- i -r-i ■ , ,•

w«£. terent m Sound from the Egvpttan Ko!;;ty<p*, and is rendered.
Lei. 11. 19. Deut. 14. 18. the Lapwing,) to be the Upupa.
For it is very probable, that the Sacred Hiftorian, in prohi-

I Vid. ^lian. Hift. Animal. 1. y. c. y i. & I. 6. c. 19.
^ 2 Upupa. Crifta. in cap'tte pukherrima, duplici penmUrum ord'tne coijlans, a Rojiro ad extre-

mum ufque occipitmm protenfa. In Northumbrta & in agro Simeiano interdum invcnitur. Raij
Synopf. Avium, p. 48. I have likewife feen it in Hampftnre.

biting

Some Inquiries and Remarks &c.

7?

biting or allowing feveral Species of Animals for Food, made
frequent Allufions to thofe o^E^ypt^ with which the llraelites,
(as JLift departed out of that Country,) may be fuppofed to have
been well acquainted. The Egyptian Zoology therefore^ no lefs
than that of the neighbouring Parts of Africa and Tale/line,
deferves to be further inquired into and confidered, as, from
thence, no fmall Light may be given, in that curious Branch
of Literature, to the H. Scriptures.

For how deficient we are, in the Knowledge of the Scripture- The Scrip-
Animals, even after the many laborious Refearches of thevanouUy in-
Jewijl.) Rnhbies^ the Sacred Criticks and other Perfons of pro- ^^'^'""^^ '
found Learning and Experience, will fufficiently appear from
the following Doubts and Obfervations. If then we begin with
fuch Quadrupeds of the wilder Sort, as were allow^ed the If-
raelites for Food, (for the tamer Kinds are fo well known, that
they will admit of no Difpute ;) we fliall find Seven of them
to be enumerated T)eiit. 14,. 5-. With what Uncertainty and
Difagreement, the greateil Part of them, at leaft, have been
iinderftood and interpreted, will fufficiently appear fro'm the
general View, that is here given, of their refpedive Tranlla-

tions.

IV.

Heb.

LXX.

Vuh.

o

I.

Aile

II.

AopKOLf

III.

Tachmur

Jkko

V.

Dejhon

Syr.
Pagn.
Jun.Trem.
Boch.

Eng.

Cervus Caprea Bubalus Tragela- Pygargus

phus

Id. Bos fyl. Unicor-
vejiris nis

Id. Sylveftris Id.
Hircus
Dama Rupica- Strepfi-
pra ceros

Cervi aut Syhejlris Pygargi
Caprese Hircus

irallotu WMti
E>ecr cSoat

Id.

Id.

Id.

Id.

]^art

Id.

Id.

Id.

Id.

VI.

Oryx
Hircus

VII.

nor

Camelo-
pardalis

Capra

jylveflrii monticola

Oryx
Bubalus

Oryx S.

fla/^Trage- Bos Jyl-
laphiof;/. veftns

Capra

rupicola

Camelo-

pardalis

CapreiB

gemis

Cljamois!

I, Let us examine them therefore, according to the Order, xhe^i/. is
wherein they are placed, and begin with the Ade\ which isi^r!''"'^ °'
the Hart or Deer, in all Tranflations. Now, as it may be
prefumed that the Ade is to be here underftood yevow?, or as a

T Kmd

j^ Some Inquiries and Remarks

Kind including it's Species, it will comprehend all the Va-
rieties of the Deer Kind, (at lead as many of them as we are
to inquire after at prefent,) whether they are dillinguifhed by
round Horns, fuch as are peculiar to the Stag ; or by flat
Horns, which is the chief Chara6teriftick of the Fallow T)eer\
or by the fmallnefs of the Branches, which is the Diftindion
of the Roe.
is^^'no^'^the II. The Tzebi then, provided it be properly, as it is uni-
^Itihpe. ^^^verfally rendred the Roe^ could, at mod, be a Variety only
or Species of the 'Deer-Kind, and not a diftinft Genus itfelf.
It may be queftioned likewife, whether the Roe ', or, according
to it's Latin Name, Caprea or Capreolus^ was a Native of
thefe Southern Countries. For Aop^jt's, the Greek Name, may,
with more Probability, be rendred the Gazel or ^ntilope \
which is very common all over Greece, Syria, the H. Land,
Egypt and Barhary. It is not likely therefore, that fo noted
an Animal as the Antilope, fliould want a proper and peculiar
Appellation to identify and diftinguifli it, from all other horned
Quadrupeds, If AopHs^s then is not this diftinguifliing Appella-
tion, what other can be appropriated to it ? Inalinuch as it
will be (hewn, that the Tygargm, the Strepficeros, the udddace
and Oryx, though noted Names, do more properly belong to
other Species.
The A.f<si« It may be further urged, that the Chara^lerifticks, which
lo^e- are attributed to the Aopy^*^, both in facred and profane Hiftory,

will very well agree with the Gazel. Thus Ariflotle ' delcribes
the AopKcts to be the fmalleft of the Horned Animals, as the
Gazel certainly is ; being even fmaller than the Roe. The
AopWs is defcribed to have fine Eyes ' ; and, in thefe Countries,
thofe of the Gazel, are fo to a Proverb. The Damfel, whofe
Name was Tahitha, which is, hy Interpretation, Dorcas, (A6ls
9. 36. ) might be fo called from this particular Feature and
Circumftance. ^^/je-/ likewife is faid, {1. Sam.r. i"^.) to he
as fwift of Foot as the Tzehi \ and few Creatures exceed the
Antilope y in Swiftnefs. Moreover the Dorcas and Buhalus

1 In Africa autem nee efTe apros, nee cervos, nee capreas, nee urfos. Pl'tn. 1. 8. e. j8.

2 'E.fJi'^^\f >«{ S?» TOr yvaet^oi^uY Kifdnp'ofuy /^D^y^f.

are

concerning the Scripture- Animals. 7T

are generally named together, in Books of Natural Hift6ry ',
;is the moft common and noted Animals of the more folitary
Parts of thefe Countries. Such are the yintilope and IVild Ox.
For the Lerwee and Lidmee, though they are equally Natives,
and perhaps the only other c/e^w Animals (the Deer and Bufalo
excepted,) that are fo, yet being not lo gregarious or frequently
met with, have not been equally taken Notice of The ^nti-
lope likevvife is in great Efteem, among the Eaftern Nations,
for Food ; having a very fweet musky Tafte, which is highly
agreeable to their Palates : and therefore the Tzehi (or ^nti-
lope, as I interpret it,) might well be received, as one of the
Dainties, at Solomons Table, i Kings 4. x^. — If then we lay
all thefe Circumftances together, they will appear to be much
more applicable to the Gazel or ^ntilope, which is a Qua-
druped well known and gregarious; than to the Roe, Caprea
or Capreotus, which was either not known at all, or elfe very
rare, in thefe Countries.

III. As the Varna of Jtmim, or the Fallow Deer of our: ihtrachmur
Tranllation, may not be a Native of thefe Southern Climates ; L, lekLrei
or, provided it was, would be comprehended under the ^//e';ox. ""^
Tachmur \ the third of thefe Animals, may, with more Pro-
bability, be rendred the Buhalus , {Bekker el wa/h, Trav.
p. i^r.) ox: U^ildOx\ as it is authorized by moft Tranflations.
Kow the Bekher el waJJj or Buhaht'S, as it was before obferved,
frequents the more folitary Parts of thefe Countries, no lefs
than the Gazel \ and is equally gregarious. Yet it is much
larger ; being equal to our Stag or Red Deer ; with which
likewife it agrees in Colour ; as the Scripture Name itfelf,
(which appears to be a derivative from i^^^) hommari ruhuit,)
may denote. The Flefli of it is very fweet and nourilhing ;
much preferable to that of the Red Deer. It was likewife re-
ceived, together with the Deer and Antilope, at Solomons
Table, i Kings ^. zt,.

1 Herod. Melpom. p. 324. Str.tb. I. 17. p. y<58. hi ar'nlis qwdem iEgypti loc'is Capreoli,
(hijlead 0/ Dorcades, there btiu^ no other Latin Name to exprefs it , } vefcuntur d* Bubal i.
Ammian. Marcell. 1. 22.

2 Tuhbtitotir { )t,*-:^-) the conefpondent Name in the Arabic Verfion, is defined, by
Jexicograpbi, to he Animal bicorne, iti filv'is degetis, baud diffimile cervo, at eo velocitis ; which
Defcription agrees very well wirh the Bel-J^er el wa/}}.

T 1 IV. As

76^ Some Inquiries and Remarks

IV. As thQ Rupicapra, Syheftris Hirctis^ or tXiQ Wild Goat,
are Words of too general a Signification to be received for the
y4kho\ we may rather take it for that particular Species of the
Wild Goat, which the LXX. and the Vulgate call the Trage-
laphm or the Goat 7)eer, as it may be interpreted. The Tra-
gelaphus has been defcribed, (7>^i;. p. 143.) under the Name
of FiJJjtUl or Lerwee\ and is probably the very fame Animal,
that was brought into this Ifland, from Barhary, about two
Centuries ago, and known, in Books of Natural Hiftory, by
the Name of Tragelaphus Caij. As then thefe Southern Coun-
tries afford an Animal, to whom this Name is highly applica-
ble; y^kko may, with Propriety enough, berendred theZ.^r?^^'^',
Tragelaphus or Goat "Dear. The Horns of this Species are fur-
rowed and wrinkled, like all others of the Goat-Kind ; being
a foot or fifteen Inches long, and bend over the Back, like
ihofe of the Ibex or Steinhuck \ notwithitanding they are much
fliorter and more crooked. In the Arahick Verfion, the
Lerwee (-a>0 is given, by Tranipofition perhaps, for the fol-
lowing Species or the 'Defion ; which will rather appear to be
the Tygarg.
The Defmn y 'x\^q "DeOjon then, the next in Order, is rendred, in molt
^Vdacr'or Tranflations, the Tygarg. But what the Tygarg is, and what
the White are it's diftinguifliing Charadlerifticks, will not be fo eafily de-
termined. The Word itfelf feems to denote a Creature, whofe
hinder Parts are of a white Colour ; and may therefore be
equivalent, in our Language, to the White Buttocks. Such is
the Lidmee, which I have endeavoured to prove {Trav. p.i^g.)
to be the fame with the Strepficeros ' , from the wreathed
Fafhion of it's Horns ; as alfb the Addace ; which is fuppofed,
by fome Authors % to be corruptly given inftead oiAldaffem,
the Hebrew Name. The lidmee is, in Shape, exadtly like the
common Antilope \ with which it agrees in Colour and in the
Falliion of it's Horns ; only that, in the Former, they are of
twice the Length ; as the Animal itfelf is of twice the Bignefs.
The Skin of this Animal, and that of the Behher el wajlj, (for

I Cornua autcm crc(fla, rugaiumque ambitu contorta & in leve faftigium exacuta, (ut
Lyras diceres) Strepfueroti data funr, quem Addacem Africa appellat. Plhu 1. ii. c. ^j.

2. Strepficerotes Sic enitn ^/ri voc^nt Aldafem, telle Plinio 1. ii. c. ^7. etfi corrupte

legimus Addacem, appellatione ex nomine Hebrao & articulo eorum depravata. apudy«?;.
& Tremell, Deiit. 14. y.

I

concerning the Scripture -Animals. 77

I loft the Lerwee\ in tanning,) were depofited, fometime ago,
in the Mufeum of the Ro/al Societj', where they may be con-
fulted by the curious.

VI. We come now to the Sixth Species, the Thau, which , The 7*4«,

. ™^ Oryx or

has been generally rendred the Oryx. Now this Quadruped ^"Z"^"-
is defcribed to be of the Goat Kind ' ; to have the Hair grow-
ing backward or towards the Head ; and to be of the Size of
an Ox, according to Herodotus \ It is furtlier noted to be a
fierce Animal \ contrary to what is obferved of the Goat or
Deer Kind; qy even o^thQ Bu^alus or Bekker et wajh; which,
unlefs they are irritated and highly provoked, are all of them
wild and timorous Creatures. Now, the only Creature that we
are acquainted with, to which thefe Signatures will, in any
Manner, appertain, is the Bufalo * ; which is well known in
Afia and Eg/pt, as well as in fome Parts of Chriflendom, The
Bufalo then may be 'io far reckoned of the Goat Kind, as the
Horns are not fmooth and even, as in the Ox, but rough and
"wrinkled. The Hair, particularly about the Head and Neck,
(for the other Parts are thinly cloathed,) lyes ufually in a
rough, curled, irregular Manner. It is of the Size of, or rather
bigger than, a common Ox ; agreeing fo far with the Defcrip-
tion Qti Herodotus. It is alfo a fullen, malevolent, fpiteful
Animal, being often known to purfue the unwary Traveller,
whom it will voluntarily attack and fall upon with great Fierce-
nefs. If the Bufalo then, as being naturally of too wild and
untradable a Difpofition, was originally excluded from their
Flocks ', (however it may have been afterwards rendred more
tame and domefticated , ) the Thau or Oryx may not impro-
perly be taken for that very Creature.

VII. Thus far we are well acquainted with the Animals that The zomn
ftill continue, as it may be prefumed they have always been, loparMS"ot
Natives of thefe Countries. There is no fmall Probability ^'^''•^''*

1 Caprarum fylvcftiium generis funt & Orjges ; foli quibufdam didi comrario pilo
veftiri & ad caput verfo. Pim. I. 8. c. J3.

2 MtjtS®- crt 71 ^eUr T»7B )(st7« /3« eji. Herod, de Orjge in M.elp.

Apf;o%/>t@' OPTS, iw-tc}f StfeoJl (taiMstt. Opp'un, Cyn. 1. 4 J.

4 Buffelum ex bourn (ferorum pociffimum) genere effe, tota ipfius corporis figura loqui-
tur. Buffclus audax, ferufque & infenfus homini Antiqua hujus Quadrupedis nomen

later. Aldrov. de C^^adr. Bifulcis. p. ^6^.

J ColumcUu places the Orjx, amongll his Fera pecudes ; an Expreflion that may rather
denote the Creature to be of a wild, than of a fierce Nature. Fer£ fatA pecudes ut capreoli,
dammque nee minus Orjgum, Ccrvorumque genera.

\J therefore,

78 ^^^^ Inquiries and Remarks

therefore, that they are the very fame; which were intended by
the i7f^re7</ Names, above-recited. As for the Zi^wer, which
is the laft we are to inquire after, it is rendred, in moft Tran-
flations, the Camelopardalis^ and in the AraVic Verfion Je-
raffa^ or (»-»W) Zuraffa: which is ftill the Eaftern Name of
that Quadruped. The Sj>riac explains it by Capra rupkola,
as we do by Chamois, which is the fame Creature ; though no
Inhabitant , as neither is the Ihex , as far as I can learn , of
thefe Countries. Bochart calls it Capre/e genm or a Species oi
the Roe ; which, like moft of his other Names, above-recited,
are too general to be inftrudlive. It is probable therefore,
from this Concurrence in moft of the Tranllations, (the Animal
itfelf being likewife of the c/e'<^« Kind,) that the Zomer may
be the fame with the Jeraffa. For though the Cameloparda-
lis, as it is objected hy Bochart, was a very rare Animal, and
not known in Europe, before Ctefaf^ Diftatorfliip ; yet, it
might ftill have been common enough in Egypt , as it was a
Native oi Ethiopia, the adjoyning Country. It may be there-
fore prefumed, that the Ifraeliies, during their long Captivity
in Egypt, were not only well acquainted with this Animal, but
might at different Times have tafted of it.
Thefe Am- p^j^ j^ jg j^q^ ^j^g ]s[umber or Plenty of the Animals, here

mals not to -' '

be coniider- gj^m-j-,gj.^l-e(3 tj^j^t is to be regarded, but the Nature and Qua-

ed accord- ' C3 ^ —

ingjojhdriit-y of them; fo far, at leaft, as they agree with the Cha-
but chara- raflcrifticks, {Lev. ii. 3. Deut. 14. 6.) of chewing the Cud and
&c. ' dividing the Hoof. Neither are we to confine them altoge-
ther, to fuch Species only, as were known to the Ifraelites, at
the giving of the Law ; but to fuch likewife, as in Procefs of
Time, and in the Courfe of their Marches and Settlements,
they might afterwards be acquainted with. So that, upon the
whole, and according to the beft Light and Knowledge we
have, at prefent, in this particular Branch of the Sacred Zoology,
theieer, the Antilope, thelVildOx, the Goat Deer, theWhite-
Buttochs, the Bufalo, and Jeraffa, may lay in the beft Claim
and Pretence to be the Ade, Tzahi, Tachmur, Akko, Defjon,
Thau and Zomer of the H. Scriptures.
J?ti?RJSd ^^' ^^^^^ ^^ Quadrupeds, we carry our Inquiries into the
totheNa'ines]s[ames aud Characterifticks of Birds, we ftiall find the fame

and Chara- /- i n.-ii • /-

ftendicks of Difficulties, that were complained of above, ftill increahng

clean and un- •"■

clean Birds. . UpOn

concerning the Scripture- Animals. 79

upon us. For it was eafy, by the plain and obvious Ghara- ^
(Sterifticks of chewing the Cud and dividing the Hoof, to diftin-
guifh the clean Quadrupeds from thofe that were unclean. But
we find no fuch general and infallible Diftin6lion to have been
applied to Birds. For to be granivorous, alone, could not be
the fpecific Mark of thofe that were clean ; inafmuch as the
Oflrich and feveral others would then have appertained to this
Tribe ; which, on the contrary, were intirely excluded. Or,
if we underftand ( "^no ) tohowr^ which we tranflate clean, to
intimate the Chafiity of them, in Oppofition to fuch as were
Salacious ; what Birds agree more with the latter of thefe Cha-
racters, than the Voiie and the Tigeon ? Which, notwithftand-
ing, were univerfally allowed, both for Food and Sacrifice.
Or, if a*gain tohowr denote a clean Eater, in Contradiltindion
to thofe that live upon Rapine, Carrion and Naftinefs ; (which
may probably be the beft Conftrudion,) yet even this cannot
be univerfally received ; becaufe the tamer Species of the Gal-
linaceous Kind, are as fond of Carrion and Naftinefs, wherever
they find it, as fome of the Birds of Prey. In th^ Rabbinical
Learning, among other vague non-identifying Charadlerifticks,
the clean Birds have afligned to each of them, a fi^/oln Neck,
and a hinder-Toe extraordinary : expreflive perhaps of the
Crops and Spurs, as we call them, of the gallinaceous Kind. But
then, feveral of thofe that are web-footed and clean, fuch as
the Goofe, and the Duck, would be excluded ; inafmuch as
they are deficient, at leaft, in the latter of thefe Tokens.

Or, if we fuppofe, that all Birds, in general, were clean. The original
except it were thofe which are particularly recited by their S"f tfe
Names, Lev. 11. and Deut. 14,. — yet ftill we fhall be at a Lofs, noc'weif '£
unlefswe could be fure, that a right Interpretation hath been ^^'^'"^'^'
put upon Thefe Names. But, on the Contrary, how little
Truth and Certainty we are likely to obtain in this Point, will
appear from the great Variety and Difagreement, which we
find in their refpeftive Interpretations; every Tranflator, it
may be prelumed, for want of being acquainted with the Ani-
mals peculiar to thefe Ea/iern Countries, having accommodated
the Hebrew Names, as well as he could, to thofe of his own.
Thus (mnn) Haddayoh {Veut.i^. 13.) is rendred the Pultur,
and defcribed to be after his Kind. But as we are hitherto

U z acquainted

8o Some Inquiries and Remarks

acquainted with one Species only of the Vultiir, that is found
in thefe Countries, it is improperly faid to be after his Kind.
Haddayoh therefore muft be the Name of fome other Bird, of
a more extenfive Family. In like manner, if (nsit*) Anophoh
is rightly tranflated the Heron ^ (v. i8. ) which hkewife was
after his Kind\ then the Storlz, from the near Affinity to it,
would not have been diftin6lly given , but included in that
Tribe : fo that one or other of the original Names muft be-
long to fome other Bird, not here fpecified. The Kite or Glede
alfo, fliould not have been particularly mentioned, provided
{V^!^J Haneitz is the Hawk\ becaufe as This was after his Kind,
{Lei). II. 1 6.) the Kite or Glede would be confidered only as a
Species. And it may be further obferved, particularly with
Regard to our own Tranflation, that the OJJifrage and the
Ofpra/ \ {Veut. 14. 11.) the Kite like wife and the Glede (v.i ^. )
are generally taken for fynonymous Terms; and confequently
our Englifh Catalogue will fall Ihort, by two at leaft, of the
Number, that is given us in the Original.
Ss'^'xhtiT ^^ ^^ P^^^ ^^ ^^°"^ ^^^ Birds, to the Fowls that creep, going
"Di^^^^n^- upon all four, (Lev. 11. lo&c.) the Scripture Defcription of
gard to ^^f^Jnfe&s\ we Ihall find this Clafs of Animals to be attended
with no lefs Difficulties than the former. For if the Beetle,
as we render ('^Jin) Hargol (v. xi.) was to be eaten after his
Kind, then, among others, the Scarahcem Stercorarius, the
filthieft of Animals, muft have been allowed for Food. The
Locuft too, as it was to be eaten after his Kind, would, pro-
perly, have included the Bald Locuft, (perhaps xht Mantis)
and the Grafshopper. The Bald Locuft and Grafshopper there-
fore, inftead of being laid down yevi>Jj, as Kinds, ftiould have
rather been confidered, tl^y^i, as Species only of the LocuU-
Kind, and omitted upon that Account. And indeed, the Cha-
rafterifticks of this Family, as they are given us in all Tranfla-
tions, feem to belaid down with very little Propriety.
i. With Re- For, in the firft Place, (fjivn via') Shairetz Ho-oph, which
fhLaeri- " we render Fowls that creep, may be more properly tranflated,
^"'"' the breeding Fowls, ot Fowls that multiply ; from the infinitely-
greater Number of Eggs, that are produced by InfeCls, than
by Volatiles of any other Kind. It may be obferved again,
that Infefts do not properly walk upon four, but fix Feet.

concerning the Scripture- Animals. 8i

'E^otTTcJk cTg Ta Toio^Tot WvTct f;(Tlv, fays Ariftotle (1. 4. c. 6. /^6' f7^ Vart^
His omnibus^ fays !P/i;^, (1. 11. c. 48.) funt [em pedes. Nei-
ther is there any adequate Defcription, peculiar to this Tribe,
conveyed to us, by their being faid, to ha've Legs upon their
Feet, to leap ivithal upon the Earth : becaufe they have Thu^
in common only, with Birds, Frogs, and feveral other Crea-
tures. The original Expreffion therefore, ( ^^^^ D'n^ nS ntr^
nniS vSjnS) afljer lo herahn memaal lerigeleoii lenettar &c. may
probably bear this Conftrudiion : viz. which have Knees upon
or above their hinder Legs to leap ' withal upon the Earth.
For, to apply this Defcription to the Locuft or (n:2nn) Harhah,
the only one, we know, of the four% that are mentioned.
Lev. II. XI. this Infe6t hath the two hindermoft of it's Legs
or Feet, much ftronger, larger and longer than any of the
foremoft. In them, the Knee, or the Articulation of the Leg
and Thigh is diftinguiflied by a remarkable Bending or Curva-
ture ; whereby it is able, whenever prepared to jump, to
fpring and raife itfelf up, with great Force and Activity. As
the principal Diftindlion therefore, betwixt the clean and un-
clean Infeds, feems to have depended upon this particular
Shape and Strudure of the Hinder Feet ; the Adlion, which
is afcribed to the clean LifetSts, o^ going upon four, (viz. the
foremoft Feet ;) and leaping upon the {two) hindermoft, is a
Charadleriftick, as expreifive of the original Text, as it is of
the Animals, to whom it appertains.

After the creeping Fowls, let us, in the laft Place, take a Difficulties
fliort Survey of the (^0^'r\ x^^) ftjairetz hajhairetz, the creeping^ot^uT.
things {Lev. II. i(), 30.) that creep, or, (as JJjairetz is taken
above andCe;/. 1. 10, 11 ) iMch bring forth ahundatitly , upon
the Earth. As this then appears to be the Scripture Phrafe for
Reptiles', which are, further defcribed to be, multiparous\
with what Propriety can we place among Them, the IVeafel,
the Moufe, the Ferret or the Mole\ which are no greater
Breeders, than a Variety of others of the leller viviparous
Quadrupeds ? For the Tortoife, the Chamaleon, the Lizard
and the Snail, ( the Slug rather or Limax,) are Animals of a

1 Infeda, qus noviffimos pedes habent longos, faliunt, ut Locufta?. Fl'tn. l.ii. c. 48.

2 Viz.. naiN arbah, D;;7D failam, /IIU chargol^ 3Jn chog.tb : the three latter being

X quite

82 Some Inquiries and Remarks

quite different Nature, Habit and Complexion ; having all of
them fmooth Skms ; and are likewife oviparous. Whereas the
others partake altogether of fuch Anions and Chara6lerifticks,
as are peculiar to the hair)>-viviparous-unclean Qiiadrupeds,
{Le^.ii.r, 3.) and would, ofCourfe, be included ^mongTbem.
Inftead oithQ Weafel therefore &c. may we not, with more
Propriety, joyn to this Clafs, the Toad, the Sfiail (or cochlea
terrejiris,) the Shink (or Kpo^wcTyA©- 1 xepa^©- LXX.) the Croco-
dile or other oviparous Animals, of the like prolific Nature
and Quality.
The Names But flill, thc greatcft Difficulty will lye in appropriating the
no"ea%'af- original Names, refpectively, tothefe, or (if they are not ap-
proved of,) to othtx Species, of the prolific o'viparous Ammcds,
that may be found more fuitable to them ; or more peculiar to
thefe Countries. Among the reft, however, it may be pre-
fumed, that (natron) Tinfameth, bears no fmall Relation to
Champ fa or Timfah, the Egfptian Appellation for the Crocodile \
as {y^) Tzah and ( nx'oS ) Letaah have been already fuppofed,
(Trav. p. T4.9, XTO.) to be the Dhaal? and Taitah ; the-^r^^ic
Names, at this Time, of the Caudiiierhera and the Chameleon,
But how varioufly Interpreters have underftood the original
Names, of this Clafs of Animals, will fufficiently appear from
the general View, that is here given of them.

Heb.

LXX.

Vulg.

Syr.

Pagn.

Choltd uikber

Muftela Mus
Id. Id.

Id. Id.

2)S
T^ab

j4nakah

HD

hkdS

Don

Cuch Letaah Chomet Ttn-fa'

meth
Kpoxa^H- Mv}ci\r] Xnficu- XcthaJ^u- "ZouufA hTTrnXa^

Croco- Mygale Chamas- Stellio Lacerta Talpa
dilus leon

Id. Lacerta Talpa Sala- Stellio Centi-

mandra peda

Rubeta Viverra Lacerta Stellio Limax Talpa

Jun.Trem. Id.
Boch. Talpa

Id.

Teftudo Attala-
bus

Mus Crocodi- Steliio-
agreftis lus ter- nisGe-
reftris nus

Id.

Id.

Glis

Chamce-
leon

Warral Lacerta Lacerta Chamse-
jirab. Stellioni arena- leon
fimilis ria

Eng, WitiXzX spoufe JTortoift ^mzt ^&mt^^ 3lp5arJ> ^m\\ #ole

But,

concerning the Scripture -Animals . 8j

But, befides the great Variety of Animals, which have been Difficulties
already taken Notice of, from Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. the cTLtherTni-
Scriptures afford us a Number of others; fuch as the Behe-^ll^\(^^\o
moth, the Leviathan, the Reem &c. that are no lefs difficult
to explain. With Regard likewife to the Botanical Part of
the Natural Hiftory of the H. Scriptures, we meet with the
like Doubts and Obfcurities ; the Dudaim, the Ktkaion &c.
continuing ftill in Difpute, notwithftanding the fame Pains and
Labour have been beftowed upon this Subje6t, as upon the
Zoology. For it muft be univerfally acknowledged, that we
are hitherto very imperfedlly inftruded, and want therefore
to be much better acquainted, with the Objedts themfelves,
before we can be able to afcertain, with any Certainty, their
refpedtive Names, Diftinclions and Varieties. The Names,
likewife, which they are called by, at prefent, in thofe Coun-
tries, would be of great Affiftance; as fome of them, it may
be prefumed, continue to be the very fame ; whilft others may
prove to be traditional of, or derivatives * from, the Originals.

We muft wait therefore for the Aid and Affiftance of fome Future Dir-

r T-vr- • 1 y-vt f • coveries ne-

ruture Difcoveries and Obfervations, before thefe Branches of^flary to

clear up thefe

Knowledge are brought to any tolerable Degree of Perfection. Difficulties.
And indeed, provided every curious Perfon, who has the good
Fortune to be acquainted with thefe Eaftern Countries, would
contribute his Share, towards this valuable Undertaking ; it
might not be long, (according to the prevailing Humour of
travelling in this Age,) before a laudable, if not a fufficient
Quantity of Materials were colleCled for this Purpofe. And,
as few Perfons have had the like Opportunities, of contributing
fo largely to this Work, as the Author of The Defcription of
the Eafi, who has been fo often taken Notice of; we cannot
fufficiently regret, that, amidft that Number of other Subjects,
which he has thought fit to treat of, he ffiould have been fo
little interefted and engaged in this. For had this Gentleman
been as copious in his Drawings, and as circumftantial in his De-
fcriptions of the Animals and Plants of thefe Countries, as he

1 Thus, among others, the Word ZVf/tT pWJ) which is always rendrcd tlie Eagle, is
applied, by x\\& Arabs , to the Vtilttir, which is a more fpecious Bird. And, among Plants,
Ailoh ("nS") which is commonly rendred the Oak^, is the ordinary Name for a beautiful
berry-bearing Tree, otherwiCe called the Az.edarach. See Phjtographia. N°. 74.

2 The Dbad, the Taiub &c. above-mentioned, may be Inftanccs of this Suppofition.

X X has

8^ Of the Mofaic Tavement

has been in meafuring out the Ruins, and in taking their feve-
ral Views and Elevations ; thefe Branches of Knowledge might
have received confiderable Light and Augmentation ; and the
learned World would ftill have been more highly obliged to
him, for fuch additional and no lefs ufeful Difcoveries.

CHAP. VII.

c/^ Dtjfertation concerning the Mofaic Pavement at
Praenefte.

tuTe'^zwr'nr^-^-'-^ *^^ scripture Zoology then, is more fully and ac-
iuuftrated I curatclv confideted, it may be a Digreflion, not at all

from the*"" ■' , •it»i t

Mofau Pave- forcisn to this Subjedl, to give the Reader, as an Introdudlion
"eA*-. to it, a Ihort Defcription or the Mojaic Pavement ' at Tra-
nefle \ which, lays before us, in a very beautiful Manner, not
only a great Variety of the Animals, but of the Plants like-
wife, that are mentioned in the Sacred Writings. It were
to be wifhed, that we had a correfler Copy of it, carefully
compared with the Original ; becaufe the Names, as well as
Charaflerifticks of fome of the Animals, may be fufpedted, to
have been ignorantly or injudicioufly taken. However, not-
withftanding thefe few fuppofed Faults and Inaccuracies, the
Whole is a very valuable and inftru6tive Piece of Antiquity ;
and prefents us with a greater Number and Variety of curious
Objefts, relating both to the civil and to the natural Hiftory
ofEg/pt and Ethiopia, than are any where elfe to be met with.
The Con- The Conqueft of Eg/pt, which is that Part of ^lexandef^
gypt%yAkx- Hiftory, that feems to be here difplayed, is reprefented with
femed.'''^''" all imaginable Art and Elegance. We fee that Hero (ct) ftand-
ing, in a commanding Attitude, under a magnificent Tent or
Canopy, attended by his warlike Companions, and impatiently
waiting for the Tribute and Submiffion of the Terfians (/3) ;
which, in a very folemn Proceffion, they are haftning to pay
Him.

I See the Hiftory &c. of this Mo[m Pavement in Father Mentfaucon's Antiquities.
Vol.14.

On

at Prsenefte. Sf

On the risht Side of this curious Cro^/p^, and all the Way a great va-

'-' r 1 i-» rietjilikewife

from thence, to the utmoft Extent of the Pavement, we areofo^^erob-

iC(5ts rcprc**

entertained, at every Turn, (amidft a Variety of Plants andf^nted.
Animals,) with different Profpeds of Cities (y ;) Temples {/ ;)
Caaies(«;) Bowers ((^0 Dove Houfes (r-,) Toils ' for Fifh (/;)
the method of fitting at their Banquets (a",) &c. We fee the
Fafliion likewife of the Egyptian Boats (n,) and of theCrm^^
Galleys (3;) together with the Quahty of their Sails and Oars ;
and, in what Manner, they are each of them managed, con-
ducted and employed. The Habits, the Arms and Weapons
of the Greeks, no lefs than of the Egyptians and Ethiopians^
are often exhibited : and, from the Scorpion, which is charged
upon the Shields of the Former, we may conclude, that feve-
ral of them were of Commagene \ and that the hearing of fuch
like military Devices, was much older than the Croi fades.
Moreover, we are entertained Vv'ith a View of their refpe6live
A<^ions, Exercifes and Diverfions: and, under the lower
Bower (C), we fee a Perfon playing upon an Inftrument ; the
very fame with the GermanVXutQ of thefe Times : the Fafhion
likewife of their Cups or drinking Horns is here depi6led.

At HeliopolM (s), (or, as it is called in the H. Scriptures, tJeiwpons,
Jer.\.%. I g. Bethfjeme/Jj, i. e. The Houfe of the Sun ♦,) the Eye isS/&c. re-
very agreeably entertained with a View of the Ohelishs ($,) that ^'^'^"^^'^*
are eredted before it ; which have been defcribed by Diod. Sic.
1. 1, p. 38. Strah. 1. 17. p. 5- 5-4. Ed. Cafauh. Tlin. 1. 36. c. 8.
( Tra'D. p. 413.) This City is further marked out by a beautiful
Temple (^,) the Temple of the Sun, (Strab.-g. SS"^-) with the
Priefts (p,) for whom it was famous, {Id. p. 5- 5-4) ftanding be-
fore the Tortico ; cloathed, as their Cuftom was, in a white
linnen Garment; {Herod. Eut. p. 116. Ed. Steph.) all of them
Circumftances which are very applicable to the ancient Hiftory
of this City. The Figure likewife, as it appears to be, of a
Well ((T,) makes Part of this G*r<??/j?6'; the Bottom whereof, in
the Original, is painted blue, to denote perhaps the Epithet of
ccerulea, that was applicable to Water. O'vid. M^t. 1.8. 1.129.

i^ Thefe Toils continue to be ufed by the Egyptians, to this Day. They are made up
of leveral Hurdles of Reeds, fixed, in feme convenient Part of the River, in various Wind-
ings and Dircdions, and ending in a ftnall Point; into which the Fifh being driven, are
taken out with Nets or Baskets, as is here reprefenled. The like Pra£tice has been taken
Notice of Trtiv. p. 15)4.

Y This

26 Of the Mofaic Pavement

This Well might have been defigned, by the Artift, toreprefeiit

' the Fons Solis or uf4in el Shims \ {Trai). p. 345. Not. 3.) the

fame Fountain of Sweet-Water, for which Matarea, (as this

Place is called at prefent,) continues to be remarkable.

Bai>yion with After Heltopolis. is Babylon (2,) lb called from the Baby-

it's Caftle. -^ -^ -i • -y- n- ■ n -i

lonians^ who were the Founders or it. It is diitmgumied by
a round Tower or Caftle (e,) the Wi^^'i ep'j^v^v, as Straho calls it,
(Trav. p. 34.0. Not. 5-.) which was the lirft Part of the City that
was built. Babylon was formerly called Latopolis, [Trav.-^.T^^T^.)
as it is at prefent Kairo ; and, together with HeliopoUs, made
Part of the Land of Go/hen.
The City On the other fide of the River, towards Libya, is the
City Memphis (^,) diftinguifhed by feveral Coloffal Statues («,)
Hermes'^ or Mummies rather ; the Stantia bufto Corpora,
as Silius Italic t^s exprelfes it. Trav. p. 419. The particular
Figure of the Bafement (4,) upon which the City is built,
may very well be intended to reprefent the Banks and Ram-
parts, that were raifed on each Side of it, (p.4-1.) to fecure
it from the Inundations and Ravages of the Nile.
This Pave- Upon a Rcview therefore, of all thefe remarkable Circum-
Fidion,' butftances, fo applicable to Alexander' s Expedition, in particular,
fenution^of and to the ancient State of Egypt, in general ; there appears
^^^^^' to be no fmall Proof and Evidence, that the Artift, whether
Greek or Roman, had made himfelf as well acquainted with
the Topography and the C/'ui/ Hiftory oi Egypt, as, from the
following Circumftances, he will appear to have been conver-
fant in the Natural.
oftheAni- jf yve besin then with the Animals; it mav be obferved of

mals in ge- ° ' •'

nerai. them, in general, that fome, being better known, as we may
imagine, than the reft, are therefore delineated withoutNames ;
others have their Names annexed to them in Greek Capitals.
Of thefe again, fome are well known; others, though their
Names are known, yet they themfelves have not been accu-
rately defcribed ; others again there are, whofe Names are
either unknown or elfe have a dubious Signification.
The croco- Amons[ thofe of the firft Clafs, the Precedency fliall be ffiveti

d'tle or Lf- " . .

wathan; to thc Crocodik ( H), which, from the fcaly Quality and Hard-
nefs of it's Coat, or, (in the Scripture Phrafe, Job 41. 17.)
ivhofe Scales fo ftick together that they cannot be fundred, is

in

at Pnenefte. 87

in no Danger (v. 7.) of having hk Skin filled with harhed Irons,
or his Head with Ftpj Spears. The Crocodile is of too great
Weight and Magnitude hkewife, (v. i.) to he drawn out of the
River, as Fifli ufually are, with a Hook. The Crocodile then,
from thefe appofite Charade rift icks, may be well taken for
the Leviathan, as it is defcribed above, in the Book of Joh.
There is no fmall Probability hkewife, (as, in the earUer Ages, l^erpenf'*"'
there was no great Propriety in the Latin Names of Animals,
Trav. p. i\,^. ) that the Dragon or Serpent, fuch an one as
Regulus is faid to have defeated with fo much Difficulty, upon
the Banks of the Bagradas, was no other than the Crocodile.
For, this Animal alone, (from the enormous Size, to which
it fometimes arrives ; from the almoft impenetrable Quahty of
it's Skin, which would hardly fubmit to the Force of warhke
Engines;) will beft anfwer, as none of the AS^rpe"^// Kind, pro-
perly fo called, will do, to that Defcription.

The HippopotamtC'S or River Horfe (I ) is here exprefled, as The Kppo-
hiding and flieltering itfelf among the Reeds of the Nile!Beh'moL
Now the Behemoth is defcribed, Joh/\.o. zi,zx. to lye in the Co-
verts of the Reeds and Fens, and to he compajfed ahout hy the
Willows of the Brook. The River Horfe feedeth upon the
Herbage of theiV/7^; and x\\q Behemoth \s faid, (v. 15-.) to eat
Grafs like an Ox. No Creature is known to have ftronger
Limbs than the River Horfe ; and the Bones of the Behemoth,
(v. 18.) are as ftrong Tieces of Brafs\ his Bones are like Bars
of Iron. From all which correfpondent CharaCterifticks, the
Behemoth and the River Horfe, appear to be one and the fame
Creature. And then again, as the River Horfe, is properly °'' ^'"^ "^
an amphibious Animal, living conftantly in Fens and Rivers •
as it might likewife be emblematical or fignificative of Egypt,
(inafmuch as it was one of it's moft remarkable Animals ;) the
River Horfe may, with greater Propriety, be received for the
Bea/l of the Reeds, as [njp n*n] Hhayath Konah is interpreted,
{fPf 68. 30.) than either the Lion or Wild Boar \ which may
be more properly faid to retire into, or to flielter themfelves
in, watry Places, than, out of Choice, to live and make their
conftant Abode therein.

Y X The

88 Of the Mof^'ic Pavement

The camek- Thc Camelopardatis ' (K) or Jeraffa, (as it is called in Egypt,
yerap. °' and the Eaftern Countries,) is fufficiently identifyed by it's
fpotted Skin and long Neck. One of them feems to have caft
it's Calf ; as may be conjedured from the little Animal that
lyes below. The Came/oparda/is, as it chews the Cud, and
divides the Hoof, isfuppofed (p. 78.) to be the Zrmer, (Deut.

14. s)

The ccmpi- The Cercop'ithecus (2), that noted Egyptian Deity, is more
than once exprelTed : as is alfo the T)og (M) ; the [Latrator)

The Grey. ^riuVts, accotdlng to it's fymbolical Name. If then we may

^mibis. judge by the Shape and Fafhion of it, (which haslikewife been
figured upon a Cippt^s, Trav. p. 4.4.1 ) that particulnr Species^
which might have been inftituted to reprefent this Deity,
fliould be the Cams Grains or Grey Hound. Now, as this Qua-
druped is more remarkably contracted, or, (according to the
Scripture Name,) girt in the Loyns, (Prov. 30. 31.) than moft
other Animals : as it is likewife one of the fwifteft ; our Inter-
preters feem to have judicioufly placed it in the Number of
thofe three AmmAs, (v. 19.) that go 7^e//and are comely in going.
At a little Diftance from one of thefe Greyhounds (m ), or
the \\X.t\Q Egyptian Wolf % as it may rather reprefent, we have a
fmaller Quadruped (N), that is threatned to be bitten by a
large gaping Serpent. This then, by the Size and Shape of
it, {hould hQ the Ichneumon ', which, Diodorus Siculus (p.6i.)
tells us, was of the Size of a Lap-Dog.

Riding on I'he riding upon Mules feems to have been of no lefs Anti-
quity in Egypt, than in the Eaftern Countries = ; as appears from
the Mule and it's Rider, under the Walls of Memphis (^).
The Rider perhaps was fent to apprize the Capital of ytlexan-
def% Invafion : as the Footman behind him, may denote the
Mule itfelf to have been hired ; according to the like cufto-
mary Attendance of the Owner, even to this Day.

1 Ka/*l1^o(J^peftt^f^f — JJVi' oji/o/oi' ij(H(nu TiapcftcAH. li yi TniixJMv -^ ;jgod{ (^viC^iti Caf.) nveifi /JM^i^tiv eo/M

ifcuo (Ot^, 7B 54®' fi<>'f e;tsv77. TfelJ^»^®' JV mV usj-®- l|)ip7»,«V@' 'o^^f &c. Striib. 1. 16. p. 5'33.

Ed. Cafaub. Nab'm iEthiopes vocant, collo (imiletn equo, pedibus & cruribus bovi, camelo
capiti, albis maculis rutilum colorem diftinguentibus, unde appellata Camelopardalis. Plin.
1. 8. c. 18. Figura ut Camelus, maculis uc Panthera. Var. ling. Lat.

Dlverfum confufa genus Panthera camelo. Polit. Cap. 3. Mifcell. Vid. Sttppl. p. 78.

2 tit ifi ItfKnvf louVrtf Jpif, (^ 7tu{ hinovf, i ttoWi? "^V i'^f'ms ihamnay fd^ovm, &c. Herod. Eut,
p. 129.

3 a Sam. 13. 2j>. iKin^si. 33. EJlh. 8. 10. &c.

This

The lekneu
won.

at Prsenefte. 89

This Pavement does not exhibit to us a sfeat Variety of Thecoar^
Birds. Anions thofe that appear to be of the web-footed Kind, /«^' ^^^ p^/it
we may take the fmaller Species of them (Q.) to be the Goofe,
one of their Sacred Animals ; as the larger may reprefent the
Onocrotalm{K), another noted Bird of the AZz'/i?, which is like-
wife called the Telicane. The remarkable large Pouch or Bag,
that is fufpended from the Bill of this Bird, ferves not only as
aRepofitory for it's Food, but as a Net likewife, wherewithal
to catch it. And, it may be further obferved, that in feeding
it's young-ones, (whether this Bag is loaded with Water or
Filli,) the Onocrotalm fqueezes the Contents of it, into their
Mouths, by ftrongly compreffing it, with the Bill, upon it's
Breaft. An A6tion, which might well give occafion to the re-
ceived Tradition and Report, that the Telicane, in feeding her
Young, pierced her own Breaft, and nourifhed them with her
Blood.

As, in the whole Courfe of thefe Figures, a particular Re- The Le^i-
gard feems to have been had to the facred Animals of Egypt, '^'^'
the Fifli (a) that is exhibited below one of thefe Telicanes, may
be received for the Lepidott^s \

Among the Birds of the Crane Kind (S), we may pronounce The r^v,
one or another of them to be the Ibis, from the Curvature oiswk.
it's Bill. Among the others, we are to look for the Vamoifelle,
the dancing Bird, or Otis of the Ancients ; which, together
with the Stork, is every where to be met with, though the
latter is infinitely more numerous. Trav. p. 43 8.

The Eagle (T) was of too great Confequence to be omitted ; The vhamx
and is therefore difplayed, in a flying Pofture, over one of the^Tar!dife.
Gates of Memphis. Neither fhould we pafs over a beautiful
Bird (u), which hath a blewifli Plumage mixed with red. This
fits perching upon the fame Tree with the khihen : and pro-
vided the Artift, in the Courfe of thefe Drawings, had been
ever known to have indulged his own private Invention, we
might have imagined that this Bird was intended for the
Th(Enix^. Herodotus (Eut. p. 131.) acquaints us, that he faw

1 NofJ^tJrt Si ^-mt ]-^m riv i^>.it^<t]i hiTuSiiniy, /foc iivtu, i^ nv 'ty^^hvy. Herod. Eut. p. 131.

2 Es7 eHi )^ oM^is 'limits Ipof, ttJ \ivafM. 9oivi^. 'E-^ci y^ (juf in iijhy, ti /am 'ifftv JJtff?" «57 /fe' If th X*??

ii la {MAisa aina i^iiytifiv i^m-mQr, 19 •" ("6j«3@'. Herod. Eut. p. 1 31.

Z one

po Of the Mofaic Pavement

one of thefe Birds painted ; which^ being different from this,
in having red and yellow Feathers, appears to be no other than
the Manucodiata or Bird of Paradife : which therefore may be
well fufpeded to be the very Thoenix of the Ancients. But I
fhould rather take That, which is here difplayed, to be ihtTea-
cock, which was a Native o^ Ethiopia, and brought, with other
Animals and Curiofities, from the South Eaft Parts of that
Country, to King Solomon, r Chron. 9. ai.

The Tcrto,fe. Tlicrc is room to conjecture, from a Couple of Tortoifes (O),
that are funning Themfelves, upon a Bank of Sand ; and from

The Crab, the like Number of Crahs (P), that are fwimming in the Wa-
ters ; that the inland Parts of thefe Countries, were produdtive
of both thefe Animals.

Thccerafies, Among the Reptiles, we are entertained with fome few

no e i.iea ^^^^^^^ ^ ^j^^ Serpentine Kind : though, it is fomewhat extra-
ordinary, that none of them iliould have the Marks and Signa-

The N^trixtuxes of the Ceraftes, which was fo well known in Egypt. The
common Snake or Matrix torquata, is called, by the Inhabi-
tants of thefe Countries, HanneJ}3\ which, by an eafyTranli-
tion and Change of Letters, is of the fame Force and Sound,
with the Scripture [s^nj] Rahhejfj. This, Gen. 5. i. is laid to
he more Subtle, than all the other Beafts of the Field ; which
Character, how applicable foever it may be to the whole Gentts ;
yet it appears, in this Text, to be attributed to one particular
Species only. The common Snake therefore, the fame with
the Natrix, or the Anguis of Efculapius, was the Serpent that
beguiled our firft Parent.

TheA,«'«ms Othcrs of this Family (W), are reprefented of an enormous
Size : and were intended, perhaps, for that Branch of this Fa-
mily, which are commonly called ^c^-^-m by the Greeks, and
[D*rjn] Tanninim by the facred Writers. The largeft of thefe
'Dragons (X), has feized upon a Bird, an Ibis, or one at leaft,
as it appears to be, of the CraneKind. If then, the common
Fame be true , that the Rattle Snake ' , and other Serpents,

I I am abundantly fatisfied, from many witnefTes both Englifl} and Indian, that a Rattle
Snake will charm Squirrels and Birds from a Tree into it's Mouth. Vid. Paul Dudley Efq;
his Account of the Rattle Snake. Philof. Tranf. N°.^76. p. 292. Dr. Mead on Poyfons. p. 82.
Others imagine, that the Rattle Snake, by fome Artifice or other, had before bitten them j and /vs the
Poifon might not immediately operate, the Squirrel or Bird might, in the Surprize, betake themfelves
to fome neighbouring Tree, from whence they might afterwards fall do%un dead ; or into the Mouth
of the Rattle Snake ; which, fenfible of the mortal Wound that had been given, was impatiently
waiting for them, Vid. Le Voyage de I'Amhique du P. Labat. & Sahn. Mod. Hift. Vol.xxx.

have

at Prsenefte. pi

have a Power of charming and bringing down, into their
Mouths, Birds, and other Animals ; it may be prefumed, that
we have here, long ago, an Adion of this Kind, very perti-
nently recorded.
Anions thofe Animals, that are diftingiiiflied by their Names. "^^^^ "^°-

<^ O J i KEPOG or

and are likewife well known, we may give the firft Place to the ^«'"-
piNOKEPOC '. Now as this is the only Animal, that we are ac-
quainted with, which is (ufually) armed with one Horn, it has
been generally taken, by our Commentators, for the [D'">] Reem
or Unicorn, as the word is frequently tranflated. For what
has been commonly taken for the Unicorns Horn, (which may
have led feveral Authors into the Miftake, that it belonged
to fome other fwifter Creature, ) is not the Horn of a Qua-
druped, but of a cetaceous Fifli, called the Ner'vahl. And
moreover, the Rhinoceros, from the very Make and Strudture
of it's Body, appears to be the ftrongeft of Quadrupeds, the
Elephant not excepted. In expreffing therefore the Strength
oi Ifrael, Numh. ig. 11. it is juftly compared to the Strength
of the Reem or Rhinoceros. Reem then cannot be, as Schul-
tens and others have interpreted it, the Oryx or Buhalus, or
indeed any other Species of the clean Quadrupeds, which will
by no means anfwer to this Defcription of it.

The Tirpic, from the Roundnefs of it's Spots, (for it hasTheTirpic,
no long ones) fliould be rather reprefented for the Leopard or
Tanther \ though both of them are Natives of thefe Countries ;
this of Eg)'pt, the other o^ Ethiopia.

Perhaps the aeaina or Lionefs is rather delineated here than The aeaina.
the Male, to fliew the Fertility of the Species', which is fome-
times known to produce four or five Whelps. Trav. p. 145-.

The AiNS is incorredly given us for Arrs; the n, in this The ain*.
Name and the c^infia, being incorrectly placed inftead of the
r. By the Figure and Attitude, it appears to be the fame
Creature, with the Quadruped (L), which the Ethiopians are
fliooting at, in the upper Part of the Pavement. Now, as the
Lynx is fuppofed to be the ©0)5 or Lupus cervarius of the An-
cients ; it can bear little or no Affinity at all, with this Crea-

I In Bartoli'i Drawings, which will be hereafccr mentioned, the Name is PINOK^YCOC :
which, I prefume, muft be a Miftake. The ingenious Dr. Parfons (Pbll. Tranf. N°. 470.)
has given us a moft accurate Figure, as well as a veiy curious Difl'ertation, upon this
Animal. The initial Letter of the Preface is copied from this Drawing.

Z X ture.

p2 Of the Mofaic Pavement

The o,ragey. turc. It is inuch better defigned for the Wild Afs or Onager :
and is the only Inftance, where the Name does not, in fome
Degree or other, correfpond, with the Creature, to which it
is annexed.
ThecAToc The CATOC, by the Addition of a p, will be caypoc, or
or cAtroc. ^j^^ Uzard ; as the Figure agrees, with Propriety enough, to
The ENHY-the Name. The enhtapic, in like Manner, is no other than
APic or ENT. ^j^^ ENTAPic, (the H being redundant,) and denotes the Lti^ra
or Otter, or, the Dog of the Rher, as it is otherwife called.
They are two in Number, holding each of them, in their
Mouths, a Fifh ; agreeably to the Character of that pifcivorous
Animal. This was likewife one of thofe Quadrupeds, that were
Q.ccoimtQd /acred ', by the Eg/piians.
The xoiro. 'j'j^g xoiPonoTAMOT, by cxchanffins; the © for an o, will be

noTAMer or /Do »

xoiponoTA- xoiPonoTAMOT, or the River Hog. This is a new Name indeed,
though we can hardly be miftaken, in the Interpretation of it;
as the Animals here exhibited are exaftly of that Species. In
the curious CcUedion of -S^r/o/i's Drawings, which Dr. Mead,
that great Promoter of Learning, has, among other invalua-
ble Pieces of Antiquity, lately purchafed and received from
Rome, we fee the fame Groupe of Animals, with the Appel-
lation of xoiPoni0-iA annexed to it. As this word then feems
to be a derivative from xoipoc and niOHKoc or niOHS, it might
denote thefe Quadrupeds to be Bahoons, Man-Tygers, Orang-
outangs \ or, according to the literal Interpretation, Hog^
Monkeys or Bahoons. But, belides the Length and curled
Falhion of their Tails, the very Shape and Attitude of the
Animals themlelves, fliew them to be much nearer related,
( as it has been already obferved, ) to the Hog, than to the
Monkey Kind.
TheAFEAA- The AFEAAPOv likcwife, from the Similitude of the Figure,
aoypot!^ " may be no more than a Corruption of the Word aiaotpoy, the
Cat', which, being one ofthefacred Animals oiEgjypt, could
not well be denied a Place, in this Collection.
Of thofeAni- Though the Names, of fome other of thefe Animals, are
Names are as Well known iu Books of Natural Hiftory, as thofe already
th"n" their mentioned, yet the Animals themfelves have not been fo well

Pefcriptions.

I TiYoyTM JV )^ 'EyiJfiif If <iJ <7n-m[^a, -mS «f«f 'liyvym tireu. Herod, Eiit. p. Ijl-

defcribed :

1

at Prsenefte. pj

defcribed : they will require therefore fome further Illuftration.
The KPOKOAEiAoc oAPAAAic then, or the [jotted Lizard^ (as The kpo-
it may be interpreted,) might be intended for the Stellio of thenAPAAAic
Ancients; or the Warral, according to the prefent Narne."''^'^''''*''
Tra'V. p. 4.19. Suf^l. p. 6i.

The KPOKOAEIAOC XEPCAioc or Land Crocodile^ (fo called. The kpo-
in Contradiftin6lion, as it may be prefumed, to the ^ii^^^xBP^cAioc"
Crocodile^ which was the kpokoaeiaoc, by way of Eminence,) o"^
is the fame Species of Lizard with the ckifkoc ', HowevercKirKoc.
the Head is not here well exprelfed ; being too round and
large ; whereas that of the Seines is long, and rather more
pointed, than in the other Speeies of the Lizard YJmd. Eg^pt
ieems always to have abounded with this Animal ; as, to this
Day, feveral Boxes of them, dryed and prepared, are fliipped
off, every Year for Venice, as a neceflary Ingredient in the
Theriaca.

The onokentatpa is much better delineated, than the Ke^x^'/y- The ono-
Ao5 Xd'poqos ; and may be called The Female Afs-Centaiire. jEHan * ^^ntatpa.
is very copious in defcribing this imaginary Creature : the only
fictitious Animal, which we meet with, in this whole Colleftion.

The kpokotac or Crocnta, is a Name as well known to the The kpo-
Natural Hiftorians as the onokentatpa ; though the Animal ''°^^^*
itfelf has not been fo well and fo particularly defcribed. jElian
(1.7. c. 11.) acquaints us, that it had the fame Art, with the
Hj/iena \ of learning the Names of particular Terfons, and
decoying them afterwards, hy calling upon them hy the fame.
But he gives us no Charadterifticks, whereby the kpokotac may
be diftinguifhed from other Quadrupeds. We may fupply this
Deficiency therefore from the Figure, which is all over (potted.
The Head is rather long, like the Bears, than Iliort and round
as in the Cat Kind, Agatharcides afcribes to it fharp Claws
and a fierce Countenance \ The Ears are fmall ; the Body is

1 S«i>)'.@' 0 ^ 77< Kill' AijJTri'®', 0 a lyftKos 6S7 cTfe' Kforl^HhQf ^fjaiQr, ic/io-jijoBf &c. Diofc.

I. 2. cap. 71. Raij Hirt. Animal, p. 271.

2 ALlltn. Hilt. Anim. 1. 17. cap. 9. & 1. 7. cap. 21. Plin. 1. 8. cap. 21. & 30.

3 This Property (Plin. Hift. Nat. J. 8. cap.30.) is afcrlbed to the Hjxna, viz. Sermonem
humanum inter paltorum ftabula a(Hmulare, nominaque alicujus addilcere, quern evocatum
fjras lacerat. — Hujus generis coicu lea;na ^tlnopica parit Crocutam, fimiliter voces imitan-
tem hominiim pccorumque. Idem. ibid. cap. 21. dicit Crocuttu velut ex cane & lupo con-
ceptos. Str.tb. I. 16. p. ^^3.

&ii Tiri ao'^-r'i iCj -my axfar Tn&y. AgAth. dc Mar. Rubr. p. 45-. Ed. Oxon.

A a Ihort

^^ Of the Mofalc 'Pavement

fhort and well-fet ; and appears to have either no Tail at all ;
or elfe a very Ihort one.
Thec*iN- To this Clafs we mayjoyn the c<i>iNriA, the fame Gramma-
tical Name with 2^/7^5 '. Thefe have been commonly num-
bered amongft the imaginary Beings, but appear here to be
Cercopitheci ; a Species of Monkeys, as fome ancient Authors *
have defcribed them. The Prominence likewife, that is faid
to be in their Breafts or Nipples, may perhaps be authorized
from the loweft of them, which has if s Limbs the moll dif-
played ; for thofe of the other are folded up and collected to-
gether, as that antick Species of Animals is fometimes accu-
ftomed to do.
Of the Ani- Amons fuch of thefe Animals, whofe Names are either du-

mals whole <-* r n -r • c-

Names are^ious or unknown, we may nrft take Notice of the ahfoc ;

dubious or • ^ n -t- ^ rr • r t •

unknown, vvhlch, notwithftanduig the Affinity of the Latin'Wo^d y^per,
has no Relation at all to the ^o^rKind. If the Spots are ex-
cepted, it agrees in Shape, Habit of Body, and all other Cir-
cumftances, with the kpokotac. If we had any Authority
therefore, from the Pavement itfelf, to exchange this unknown
Word, as I prefume it is, for apktoc ; the Figure will anfwer,

or APKTOC. with Propriety enough, to the Bear \ one of the noted Ani-
mals of this Country.

TheTABOTc The TAEorc is another unknown Name. The large Qua-

ot Camel, ^jj-ypgcl, to which it bclongs, has the exafl: Shape and Habit
of the Camel. The Ears likewife are ere6t, with a large Tuft,
of Hair, growing betwixt them; as is common to this, as well
as to fome other Creatures. There is a large Bump likewife,
which is placed, not indeed upon the Back, as ufual, but upon
the Shoulders. Yet, notwithftanding this Miftake, tabotc
may, in all Probability, be a derivative from teoc, theBump\
one of the chief Charadlerifticks of the Camel, and from which
confequently it might receive this Name.

1 Ar ofiyyif, m trpiyyia. Salmaf. Plin. Exercit. in Sol'inum.

2, Lyncas vulgo frequentcs & Sphinges, fufco pilo, mamm'ts in ^sStoxc gemhi'is /Ethiopia
generat. Plin. 1. 8. c. 21. Inter fimias habentur & Sphinges, villofDe comis, mammis pro-
minulis & profundis, deciles ad feritatis oblivionem. Solin. cap. 27. Ai sy/V-'^' "9 xjuyoKipci\ot
llj (WTio/ eSMTrt/zToi'TW ftV TOf 'Ahf^ivi^ntu tK TYit "X (fy^^aihTtms 1^ tS? AivToOTit{. Eiai Ji cu fj^ 'Z'piyyiS True
^apofSfeus Tia^yLoieu. n?\h o7> mciu Jiiirftau, i^ laif 4^;i(a7s 'nfiifot jtj laflof v^ Travif}m noivmvai An'sKf,
JiJktMhiitf •# (tMSoAuTv^Jif ^ Titaiv a.'jflovTzu. a^ jh cAjpuSfJoi* iv mtn Smu/Mif^eiy. Agatlhtrcid. de Mare
rubro. p. 43. Ed-O^e. Spinturnida (i. e. Sphinges) omni deformitate ridicula. Ammian.
ManeUin. I. 22.

Below

at Pra!nefte. pj-

Below the taeotc is the khioen, a beautiful little Creature, The khi-
with a fhaggy Neck, like the KaM.>^ ' ; and fliaped exadly like^L./^r.
thofe Monkeys^ that are commonly called Marmojets, We
may conclude therefore, from thefe Circumftances, that the
KHinEN is no other Animal than the Ethiopan Monkey, called
by the Hebrews ( ^yp ) Kottph, and by the Greeks khoos %
KH$o2 or KEinos, from whence the Latin Name Cephus ' \ with
this Difference only, that khioen has here an heterod'ite Ter-
mination. For little Regard, as we may perceive from the
preceeding Names, has been paid, either to the Orthography,
the Number, or any other Grammatical Accuracies.

At a little Diftance from the khiden is the hioit : and near Tiie sioit,
this again are the oantec ; both of them Appellations, as I °' ^^''^^'
conjecture, of ^//ji^j^ic Extraction. With Regard to the sioit,
it has all the Appearance of a very fierce and rapacious Ani-
mal. It feems to be howling, with the Mouth half open. The
Jaws are long and well armed with Teeth. There is no fmall
Probability therefore, that it was intended for the Wolf, and
Gonfequently, will be the fame, (by foftning the ►n i.e. by) with
^■M^^H- Azybyte or 'zijlt, the Ethiopic Name Plural of that
Animal.

We find the fame Similitude and Analogy like wife, betwixt The ^ian-
nANTEC and KhX^iy ^anhes or Oanques, as it may be differently Qf'^;,°'^^""'
pronounced. The oantec then were (the Ethiopian) Civet
Cats % as ^•inrt is interpreted, by Cafiel and Ludolfus.

For greater Differences, than thefe, are found in the Deri- The great
vatives of moll Languages. And, confidering the Nature and betwixc the
Quality of the Gr^^'/i' and thQ Ethiopic Alphabets, and of their -b^^W'^ ai-
refpeClive Pronunciations ; it cannot be expected, either that^'^ "^'
the fame Letters, or the fame Force or Sound of any one given
Word or Appellation, fliould be exactly conveyed from one of
thefe Languages into the other.

I Efferocior Cpwcepbalis natura ; ficut mitiffima Satyris & Sph'mgibus. Callitriches toto
pene afpeclu difFerunt, barba eft in facie, cauda late fiila priori parte. Plin. 1. 8. cap. 5:4.

mv 'iiims StfTOfu. t' et^^« e/Vi nun! j^ a^Kn i^fm^i. rzcsTai S'' h Ai3i057ia, Strab. 1. 17. p. 817. Ed.
Gronov.

3 Pompeius Magnus mifit ex Ethiopia, quas vocant Cephos, quarum pedes pofteriores
pedibus-humanis & cruribus ; prioresmanibus fiiere fimiles. Pl'm. Nat. Hift. J. 8. c. ij>.

4 Fells /Etbiofua. f. Animal Z'lbethtctmt. f. Hyma Odorifera. {. Qvetta.

A a 1 So

p(J Of the Mofaic Pavement

The Pa/m So much thcii with Resard to the Annuals that are here

Tree • •

depided. If Botany likewife is regarded, we have here the
Figures of the Ta/m Tree; both of the common Species (a)

The i^'-'w-that grows up in one Stem ; and of the Doom (b), or K«x.<o(pop3y,

The/V'>. (p. 6i.) that was forked. We have the Mufa likewife (c),
which is remarkably diftin^uilhed by large verdant Leaves.
The Fruit of it is fuppofed, by fome Commentators, to be the
Tftidaim or Mandrakes, (Trav. p. 369.) as others have taken
the Leaves for thofe, which our firft Parents ufed inftead of
Aprons or Girdles. Gen. 3.7.

The Lotus. The Lotus (d), that extraordinary vegetable Symbol in
the jEg^'p/i^^ Mythology, {Trav. p. 4.01.) isftillmore frequent
than the Talm Tree and the Mufa ; and, as it is here repre-
fented, agrees in the Rotundity of it's Leaf and rofaceous
Flower, with the Njmph^a aquatica.

The syco. The large fpreading Tree (e), that prefents itfelf fo often
p,f(^'i. 2.^'- to the Eye, is, in all Probability, the Sycamine or Sycomorey
which was one of the common Timber Trees oi Egypt, as well
as of the H. Land\ The Mummjy Che&:s', the facred Boxes;
the rB^cTfely/wcTct ; the Models of Ships ; and a variety of other
Curiolities, found in the Catacombs, are all of them made of
this Wood. Now, as the Grain and Texture of it is remarka-
bly coarfe and fpongy, it could therefore ftand, in no Com-
petition at all, (as it is obferved, 7/- 9- lo-") with the C(?<^^r,
for Beauty and Ornament.

The cajff!a Abovc the Sycomores, within the Precin6ts, as it may be
conjedlured, o^ Ethiopia, there is another large fhady Tree (f) ;
diftinguiflied by two yellowifli Clufters, as they feem to be, of
Flowers ; and by the khioen, which is running along one of
the Branches. This then may be the CaJJia Fiftula \ whole
Flowers are of this Colour ; grow in this Fafhion ; and yield a
molt delightful Fragrancy.

■:? >«Jff^fi)f. Diofc. 1. I. cap. 182. or Sycamine CDlOpW Skamom. Pf.7^- 47- i Kings lo. 27.
1 C7;)-on, 27. 28. Amos 7.1^. Luke 17. 6. 19.4. i^. The Sjcomores are cut down, but we
%inll change them into Cedars.

2 Capo. Fiftula ab Arabibus inventa, & a recentioribus Groecis, ut Acluario, ^ewiia (Akouv*
nominatur. Fabamlndicamvetcr\ira, ut Arifiobuli, Valerius Cordits credidit. Sdiquam j^gyp-
tiam Theophrap Hift. 18. nonnulli cenfent. C. Bauh. Pin. p. 403. Being originally an
Ethiopian ?hnt, it might not have fallen under the Cognizance of Theophrajius, as it was not
known in Egypt at that Time.

The

The c*iNriA are difplayed upon another large Tree; of a Thc^^^ei^-
lefs fhady Quality ; and with Boughs more open and diffured/'"' '°'
Thefe Circumftances agree very well with the ^zedarach^ ano-
ther noted Tree of thefe Countries ; whofe common Name,
among the Inhabitants, v?^ Allah or Eleah\ the iamc with the
Hebrew ^^^, the Oaky the Elm, the Lime &c. as it is diffe-
rently rendred in the H. Scriptures. Jopj.xa^. 21. 7/^6. 13.
Ez. 6. 13. TJyytogr. N°.74-

The Banks of the Nile are adorned, all the Way, with feve- Reeds, viz.
ral Tufts and Ranges of Reeds, Flags and Bulrufhes. AmongAW/roWw
the Jirft, the Emblem of Egj^pf, {zKi^gsi^. xi.) we are to
look for the Calamus Scriptorius, and iht^rundo Saccharifera\
the moft of which appear to be in Spike or Flower. This
might denote the latter End of the Summer, or the Beginning
of the autumnal Seafon ; which this whole Scene of Vegetables
may perhaps reprefent ; as it might likewife point out the par-
ticular Time, when Alexander made the Conqueft of Egypt.
The Clufters of Dates, that hang down from one of the Talm>
Trees ; the Bunches likewife of Ripe Grapes, that adorn the
lower Bower (C)j niay equally typify e the fame Seafon. Neither
Ihould we leave the Bower, thus occafionally mentioned, 'till
we have admired the Variety of Climbers, that Ihelter it from
the Sun. Such are the Gourde (the Kikaion or Kikoeon (]vp»p) ^^l^'"^^\
as it bids the faireft to be, in the Hiftory of the Prophet Jona6\) ^V''""''""
the Bal famines \ the climbing Apocynums &c. all which I have
feen flourilliing, at this Time of the Year, with great Beauty.

As to the Flags and Biilrujloes (g) before-mentioned, they JJ^^^^^f *
are often mentioned in Scripture; particularly Exod. i. 4.
where we learn, that the Mother of Mofes, when fie could no
longer hide him^ took for him an Ark of Bulru/Jjes, (or Papyrus,
as ^^^ Gum?nah is frequently rendred, ) and daubed it with
Sli?ne and with Titch, and put the Child therein^ and laid it
in the Flags, (^^^ 5?/p/j Juncus,) bj the Rivers Brink.

The Vejfels ofBulruJJjes, that are mentioned' both infacred The f#./;
and profane Hiftory, were no other than larger Fabricks of
this Kind : which, from the late Introdudion of Plank, and

I Jf. 18. 2. Pl'mj ( 1. 6. c. 22. ) takes Notice of the Naves Papp-accas, Armamentaque
Nili : and (1. 13. c. 1 1. ) he obferves, ex ipfa qiiidem Papyro nav't^'ta texunt. Herodotus and
Diodorus S'tculus have recorded the fame. And among the Poets, Lucan.
Conferitur blbuLx Memphitis Cymba papyro,

B b ftronger

^8 Of the Paffage of the Ifraelites

ftronger Materials, are now intirely kid afide. The very
little that remains of this ancient Pradlice, at prefent, is to
tye feveral of thefe Bulrufhes or Reeds together; and, with
thefe Bundles, to raife the Sides of their Jeroms, ( as their
coafting Veflels are called,) when either they are over-loaded,
or the Waves threaten to break in upon them.
The further The fliort, and, it mull be confelTed, imperfedt and con-
of'ffis Pave-je6lural Account, that is here given, of this very inftrudive
mcaded^^to' Piece of Antiquity, will, I hope, excite fome curious Perfon
the curioas. ^^ ^^^^^ ^^j confidcr it with greater Erudition, and more co-
pious Annotations. The Subject very well deferves it; as all
Egypt, and no fmall Portion of Ethiopia, feem to be here, molt
beautifully depifted, in Miniature ; and elegantly contraded
into one View. And it will add very much to the Credit and
Authority of the Reprefentation here given us, that notwith-
Itanding the Artift had fo much Room for indulging his Fancy
and Imagination, yet, unlefs it be the onokentatpa, we
are entertained with nothing at all that appears to be trifling,
extravagant or improbable. Neither will there be much Occa-
lion to apologize, even for this Figure : inafmuch as, feveral
Centuries, after this Pavement was finiflied, jElian himfelf,
that great Searcher into Nature, feems to give Way to the
common Fame, and to believe the Exiftence of fuch a Creature.

CHAP. vm.

Of the Faffage of the Ifraelites, through the Red Sea;
of their Stations, afternjjards^ at Elim, Kadefh and
Ezioii-gaber; and of the City and Gu/f of Eloth.

^^.The^^r^-'TpHE PalTage of the Ifraelites through the Red Sea, which
through the j[ I placed (Tr^sti;. p. 346.) at Sedur, (i.e. Shur,) twenty
5^^«r and not Miles diftant from Suez, is laid down by the Author ', fo often

at Ain el 3 J 1

EinflAoiSih. ^ ^^ ^* probable that the Ifraelites went on the Weft Side of the Red Sea, (which is
"reckoned, p. 133. mountainous,) 'till they came to the Afcent over theS. Part oi Mount Attakah
in Verb Touerik^i (which is the very Thing that I fuppofe ; Jibbel At-tack^th being my Baalz.ephon,)
for fuch a great Number of People to pafs fuch a Road, would take up much Time ; I'o
here it is probable the Waters were divided, and that they pafled over to a Point near Ein
Moufeh, which makes out a great way into the Sea, within which the Ships now lye at An-
chor. And the Tradition in the Country is, that the Ifraelites paflTed over where the Ships
Anchor. Vol. I. p.iy(J. C///ffW might be near oppofite to £i« Afoa/^/;, which ?ro/ew^ places
20' S. o(Arfinoe, and probably it was between Attack^h and Mount Gewcubee, (the MigdoL
of my Account.) Here I imagine that the Children of Ifrael might pafs over the Ked Sea.
Id. ibid. p. 138.

mentioned.

through the Red Sea. pp

mentioned, 2it Em elMoufeh ; at the Diftance only of four or The ifra-
five Miles from that fame Point of the Red Sea '. But this doesthroWll^he

r" 111 » I -Kf^ Sea at

not feem probable on many Accounts. s^dur.

I. Becaufe it cannot well be fuppofed, that the Ifraelites,
in leaving the Land of Go/Jjen, came down dircdtly upon this
Part of the Red Sea : inafmuch as this would be to go hy the
way of the Land of the Thiliftmes, [Ex. 15. 17.) which they
were not permitted to do. Their 'Departure (v. 18.) was to he
hy the way of the Wildernefs of the Red Sea : and therefore it
may be prefumed, that their Marches had always a Tendency
and Direction, by this Way, towards Mount Sinai, which feems
to have been their Kihlah or Point of View, at this Time.
For the Lord faid mVioMofes, Ex.%. \i. when thou haft hr ought
the Teople out of Egypt, ye Jljallfer've God upon this Mountain.

1. The Wildernefs of Etham, all along this Road, is for the
moft Part upon a Level : it cannot at leaft, with any Propriety,
be called Mountainous ; and therefore could never give Occa-
fion to the Egyptians to fay, Ex. 14. g. The/ are int angled in
the Land, the Wildernefs has flmt them in, ("iJD) Sogar, viam
illis claufit, as that Word is explained by Tagninus. For the
Ifraelites, in travelling along this Part of the Wildernefs of
Etham, had Room enough to efcape to the Northward, to-
wards the Land of Canaan ; or elfe they were near enough
and had it in their Power to get round this narrow Gulf of the
Red Sea, to their Brethren who dwelt in Seir. Whereas by
travelling in a long narrow Valley, betwixt two Ranges of im-
paflable Mountains ; as I fuppofe they did, (Trav. p. 34-5-.)
either a little while after, or immediately upon their leaving
the Land oiGofjen \ (for this Valley reaches, with a Variety of
Mountains, from the Nile to the Red Sea ♦,) thisCircumftance
of Scripture, which is here of great Purport and Significancy,
will very well accord with fuch a Defile or confined Situation,
and with no other. Becaufe the Mountainous Wildernefs had
here properly fJjut them in to the North and to the South ;
Tharaoh clofed up the weftern Part of the fame Valley, with
his Chariots and his Horjemen ; and no other Way confequent-
ly could be left open for their Efcape, except that miraculous

I Concerning this PafTage, through the Rfrf 5c4, Y id. DesVrgnoles Chroiwlogie. Tom. i,
1.3. p. <5oj. Vid. Noiinum de Buccho. i. e. Oftride. i. e. Moefa, of his paffing the Sea &c.

B b X one.

100 Of the Pafiage of the Ifraelites

The Tfra- 0116, to thc Eaft, through the Red Sea. But of this, neither
though' the the E^ypians nor the Ifraelites can be imagined to have enter-
^fduu" ^^tained the leaft Thought or Apprehenfion, at that Time.

3. Another Reafottj in Defence of what I have alferted, is
This ; that the Valley I have mentioned, ftill continues to be
called Baideah, or Miraculous , and Tiah heni Ifrael ', or the
Road of the Ifraelites. Tra'V. p. 34.6. The Mountain likewife,
tvhich I have taken for Baalzephon, is called at prefent Jihhel
jittaclzah or the Mountain ofVeliverance : {Trav. p. 348.) all
of them Names, that could never have been given or impofed
upon the neighbouring Inhabitants at firft, or preferved by
them afterwards, without fome faithful Tradition, that fuch
Places had once been the Scene of thefe Actions.

4. If the Paflage of the Ifraelites had been fo near the Ex-
tremity of the Red Sea, as this Author places it, it may be
prefumed, that the very Encampments of/£r hundred thoujand
Men, hefides Children, and a mixed Multitude, would have
fpread themfelves, even to the other Side of this narrow
Ifthmtts ; and thereby made the Interpofition of Providence
lefs, or not at all, neceflary. Becaufe there could not have
been Room, in this Situation, for the Waters to have flood on
a Heap, or to have heen a Wall unto them on the left Hand^
after it was divided. This moreover would not have been a
Divilion, but a Recefs only of the Water to the Southward.
Tharoah likewife by overtaking them, as they were encamped,
in this open Situation, by the Sea, would have eaiily furround-
ed them on all Sides. Whereas the contrary feems to be im-

I After I had compofed thefe Sheets, the Rev'', and ingenious Mr. Cojlard, obliged me
with a Sight of the Chrjfanthine Map, as it has been called, of Egypt, which is projected in
a large Scale, with the Names of Places, in Greek^znd Arabick^ In this, the Tiah bent
Ifrael, (Trav. p. 345.) which is likewife the Name in Abulfeda, hTericl^benl Ifrael, Words
of the fame Force: which Tiah or Terick., lyes all the Way, in this Map, through two
Ranges of Mountains, from Va^iavs ( corruptly given for Va^uKm or P*,u':ixrHc, Ex. 12. ^7.
Numb. 33. 3. ) to the Red Sea. The Author of The Defcription of the Eajf, as far at leaft as
I underltand his /iirornra <if/(;rz/)f;(?«fi &c. gives little Credit to this Map. Hac charta [Izyi
he, Dijfert. Geogr. p. 286.) defcripta eft fign'is tarn Arab'u'is qtiam Grscis, in tifum {ut titiilm pra
fe fert) Chryfanthi Patriarch A Hierofoljmitani anno Domini 1722. Delineator [qutfquis fuerit iUe)
videtur fe totum compofuife ad librorum defcriptiones, non octdorumfidetn in locis perluftrandis acutm:
inde adeo cautius iUins vejiigiis inhsrendum cenfui. Whereas I muft beg Leave to differ from
this Gentleman, in taking it to be a valuable Chart, and which deferves well to be publi/hed.
Neither does it appear from the Title, as is here pretended, that it was of no older Date
than 1722. becaufe nBPirPA*H AirTHTOT &c. nroso-EPOMENH TXi &c. XPT2AN0X1 &c.
as the Title runs, may denote nothing more than that this particular Copy, ("not the Ori-
ginal,) was {jat}<rpiest^») offered, or (in our StileJ dedicated to, and not properly made for
Chrj/fanthus &c. in fuch a Year. go* I have inferted, along with the other Maps, an Ex-
tract from this, N'. iii. (in a much fmaller Scale,) as far as it relates to this Controverfy.

plyed

through the Red Sea. loi

plved bv the T'tUar of the Cloud, Ev.14.. 19, lo. which (divided The ifra-
or) came between the Camp of the Egyptians and the Caynp ^p/'through the
Jfrael\ and thereby left the Jfraelites, (provided this Cloud ^''"^ > ^"^

^ . ^. . ^ f~ . not at Ain

lliould be removed J in a Situation only of being molefted in the-^^""/"-
Rear. For the narrow Valley, which we may prefume was al*
ready occupied by their Encampments, would not permit the
Egyptians to approach them, either on the Right Hand or on
the Left.

5". If this PaflTage was near the Extremity of the Red Sea,
at Ein el Motif eh or y4in Moufa, what Account can be given of
that remarkable Circumftance, Ex. 15-. xi. where it is faid,
that when Mofes brought Ifraelfrom the Red Sea, they went
out into (or landed in) theWtldernefs ofShur. For Shur, a par-
ticular Diftridl of the Wildernefs otiEtham, lyes diredly front-
ing the Valley, from which I fuppofe they departed, but a
great many Miles to the Southward oi Ain Moufa. If they
landed likewile at Ain Moufa, where there are feveral Foun-
tains, there would have been no Occafion for the facred Hifto-
rian to obferve, that the IfraeliteSy after they went out from
the Sea into the Wildernefs of Shur, went three Days in the
Wildernefs and found no Water. Ex. \^.ix. For it is proba-
ble, that ^itt Moufa, ( though I am not able to account for
the Name, or the Tradition that might have firft introduced
it,) were either not known at this Time or not regarded. And
provided they were known, yet Mofes, in directing his Marches,
with all the Expedition he was able, to theSouthward, towards
Mount Sinai, might not think proper to have Recourfe to
Them ; inafmuch as they lay, at leaft one Days Journey to the
Northward of Shur, quite out of their intended Way ; and
therefore to have partook of them, would, in Effed:, have been
underftood, as if they were turning back again towards Egypt,
For this Reafon Marah is recorded, Ex. 15-. xg. to be the firfl
Place where they found Water ; as their wandering fo far, be-
fore they found it, feems to make Marah alfo their firft Sta-
tion, after their Paffage through the Red Sea.

6. Moreover, the Channel over-againft ^in Moufa does
not appear to be above three Miles over ; whereas that be-
twixt Sbur or Sedur and Jihhel Gewoubee and At-taclzah, is
nine or ten ; and therefore would be capacious enough, as the

C c other

102 Of the Vajjage of the Ifraelites

other would be too fmall, for drowning or covering therein,
(Ex. IS. x8.) the Chariots and Horfemen, and all the Host of
Tharaoh. An y^rmjf very probably much fuperior in Strength
to the Ifraelites ; whom they knew to have gone out ofEg/pt,
harnejfed, and with a high Hand', and who therefore were
not to be conquered and brought back by an inferior Number.
Their Ell- Let us now fee what better Account and lefs open to

campraencs

betweenHf- Objcftion, has been given of this remarkable Tranfadion^ in

!!^S'/in- the Defcription of the Eafl. Now in this Book, and in the

uMdi' The Map annexed to it, Migdol d.nd Baalzephon, (which I placed

/Sine! where we now find the Mountains Gewotihee and ^t-tackah,)

are here fixed, where Heroofolk and Arfinoe were afterwards

built. Tihahiroth^ (or Ti Hahhiroth i. e. the Mouth o^Htroth)

which I confidered, Tr/^i;. p.346. not as a Place of Abode, but

as the Mouth or the advanced Part of this Valley towards the

Sea, (where Clyfma might afterwards be built,) is here fitua-

ted at Cleopatris ' ; a Place indeed, which I am not acquainted

with; however it is fixed, near the middle Way, betwixt i7(?-

roopolis and Arfinoe \ and a League to the Eaftward of them

both. Arfinoe is SneZy and Heroopolis the Adjeroute of the

prefent Times; wherein we are both of us agreed.

Now this Account will by no means agree, nay rather it
feems entirely to contradict the Circumftances, which relate
to the Hiftory of this Tranfadion, as it is related in Scripture :
which fliould always be our Guide or Dire6lor. For here we
are acquainted, that they were to turn ' and^to encamp before
Tihahiroth, between Migdol and the Sea, over againfl Baal-
zephon. (Ex. 14. 1 ) And again, (v. 9.) the Egyptians are faid
to have overtook them, encamping by the Sea, befides Tihahi-
roth, before Baalzephon. And in Numb. 33.7. they removed
from Etham and turned again {y^''\) to Tihahiroth, which is
before Baalzephon, and they pitched before Migdol. All which

1 In the Chryfanthine Map, (Afwoo »> KMo-jntrfn) Arfinoe or Cleopatr'ts are the fame, and' not
diftind Cities, as they are made in the Defcr'iption of the Eafi.

2 The radical Word 3W which is here rendred turn, is turn again, in the correfpon-
dent Text, Numb. 11.7. where the Word again appears to be luperfluous : inafmuch as
Fi Hahhiroth was a Station, towards which they were advancing, and where we do not
learn, that they had been before. \i Shoubh then is to be taken in this Senfe j it will au-
thorize what I had taken Notice of, Trav. p. 34^. viz.. that the Ifraelites, at their firft fet-
ting out, from GofJjert, did not take the Southern, but the Northern and the dired Road,
that leads to the RedSea, (Trav. p. 343.} and that they turned into the former, fome Time
afterwards.

Geographical

through the Red Sea. lo^

Geographical Circumftances may be explained, as I prcfume, TWcir En-
in this Manner, viz. ibat the tncamprnents of the Ifraelites,i'etwixcHf-
not only took tip the (Pi Hahhiroth or) Mouth of the F'alley J^<,Z,\x'
hut even extended the?njehes to the very Skirts of thofe Tlaces, with the
that were called at that Time Migdol and Baalzephon; whe-^hcconl^,
ther they were Mountains y Villages or of whatever Sluality or
T)e nomination. Then it follows. Numb. gg. 8. and they de-
parted from before Tibahiroth, ( where we may fuppofe the
Centre or main Body of their Encampments lay,) and faffed
through the Midft of the Sea, into the Wilder nefs.

Now, if the Encampments of the ^<^c/f/e' J, when the £^;/p-
tians came down upon them, had been betwixt ^djeroute and
Suez, (the Migdol and Baalzephon of the Scripture Account,)
and extended as far as Cleopatris, the Tihahiroth of this Au-
thor, to theEaft; they could have had little or no Relation
at all with the Red Sea. Neither could the Red Sea, as it lay,
in this Situation, to the right Hand or Southward of their En-
campments, have the leaft Concern in their Efcape. For the
Sea being divided, at Suez, (i. e. Baalzephon,) in this Souther-
ly (not, as it is recorded in Scripture, in an Eafterly) Dire6tion,
would have only conduced them into the Midft of the Chan-
nel, and not to the further Side of it. A Divifion of the Sea,
(as low, we will fuppofe it, 2l^ Ain Moufa^ would have been
of as little Confequence, from the very Situation, (according
to this Scheme,) of the Encampments of the Ifraelites and of the
Egyptians, who had already overtaken them. For it can hardly
be fuppofed, at thisConjunfture, that the Ifraelites could have
had either Room or even an Opportunity given them to file
off, along this mountainous Shore (as it is defcribed to be ' ) of
the Red Sea, without being greatly diftreffed, interrupted, and
all the way flanked, (to ufe an expreffive military Term,) by
Tharaoh\ Chariots and his Horfemen. And moreover, the
Red Sea, many Ages after this Event, is imagined to have
extended itfelf as far as Heroopolk or Adjeroute ; and thereby
muft have taken up the whole Site and Space of thefe Encamp-
ments. In fhort, there are fo many Difficulties which attend

I There are high Hills all ^long the Weft Shore to the Port, (viz. over aga'tnft Ain MoufaJ
which is a League from Suez. Vol. I. p. 133.

C c X this

104 Elim not at Corondel,

this Hypothefis, that the more it is confidered, the more^ I
prefume, it will appear to be impradlicable '.
cS/^bSt At Corondel\ I placed Marah, (Trav. p. 349.) which is
near Tor. ^j^Q^t the Diftattce of three fuch Days Journeys, as the Ifraelites
may be fuppofed to have made, from Sedur : where alfo I found
the little Water, there is, unpalatable ; as that Q>i Marah is re-
corded to have been. Here the Author of the 'Dejcriptwn of
the Eaft, (p. IT^^- ) places Elim ; (and for no other Reafon,
than) hecaufe if Elim was near Tor, and confequently alma ft
within the View of the Sea, it would hardly haiie heen [aid,
that they went afterwards {Numb. 1,1. 10.) and encamped at
the Red Sea. But this furely could be no dired Confequence ;
becaufe encamping almoft within Sight, or at half a Leagues
Diftance from Tor, or, as he elfewhere exprefles it, from the
Red Sea ; and encamping afterwards at or upon fome other
Part of the Shore of the Red Sea, are without doubt very-
compatible. For the Scriptures are filent as to the Diftance "
or particular Place; and in Exodus xvi. this Station is intirely
omitted ; the Defert of Sin being recorded (v. i.) immediate-
ly after E/iw. Now as the Defert of »S/« is defcribed {ibid.) to
lye betwixt Elim and Sinai, (which it may, with great Pro-
priety, be faid to do, provided Elim is near Tor where I have
placed it,) their encamping firft upon the Maritime, and after-
wards upon the more Inland Part of the fame Defert, will ftill
be very confiftent with the Scripture Account \

To remove Elim therefore, upon this Account, fo far to the
Northward, as Corondel, is certainly very particular, and,
feemingly, without the leaft Foundation. For no Station could
have been better or more circumftantially marked out than
this ; or which indeed has preferved greater Tokens of the
Circumftances of it's ancient Situation. For we are told, Ex.
15-. x7. and Numb. 33.9. that 2XElim there were twehe Wells

1 60*^7 Uolqng over the ExtraB from this Author's Map, N°. iv. p. i. it will be eafily per-
ceived, wherein we differ, with Regard to the particular Place of this Pajfage, and of the refpe^ive
Encampments Ukewife of the Ilraelites, before they pafed over ; the fingle prickt Lines denoting,
all along, the Situation of the Sea Coajl and of the adjacent Mountains &c. according to my Ob-
fervations ; as the double prickt Lines and the re/1 of it, are laid down according to his.

2 See the refpedive Situations of Corondel and the Defert of Sin, as they are laid down
in the Map. Trav. p. 336. and likewife in the abridged Map, N". 11. of this Supplement,
fronting p. I.

J In the Chryfanthine Map, Marah is placed at Corondel ; and Elhn at Tor, exadly as I
have placed them.

of

hut near Tor. loj'

of Water y and three/core and ten Talm Trees, and that they
lencamped or pitched there hy the Waters. Now at Corondel,
we do not findj (as far as I faw or could learn,) the Traces of
any Wells at all ; neither is there any Grove or Colledlion of
Palm Trees. Whereas, in the Neighbourhood of Tor, there is a
regular and delightful Plantation of Palm Trees ; equal to any
in the ( Jiridde ) Date Country of the Tunifeens. For the
three/core and ten have, in Procefs of Time, improved them-
felves into more than two thoufand. The Wells, which are
ranged along a narrow Vale, near the Grove, are indeed a
little diminiflied in their Numbers ; yet even thofe nine of them
that remain to this Day, (as fo many are no where found toge-
ther, in any other Part of Arahia, fo they) are fufficient to
atteft for the Poflibility of their having been once a greater
Number. This Author feems to have been acquainted with
one Well ' only, which produced good Water ; whereas the
Water of thofe I faw was very unpalatable, and of a bad Di-
'^geftion. If there was likewife one Well only, it feems to be
an Impropriety in the facred Hiftorian to fay, that they pitched
there (can Sy) hy the Waters', which generally imply es a greater
Number or Colle6lion of them.

Though the Situation oi Kadefi or Kadefi Barnea, which j^^f-^'^JJ;
is the fame, (Trav. p. 3 74.) may not be fo wellcircumftantiated J^y^/"^*^"*
as Eliniy yet the Diftance of it from Horeh 4flt Sinai, is too
particularly laid down in Scripture, to give the leaft Authority
or Encouragement for fixing it, as this Author has done ', at
eight Hours Diftance only from that Mountain.

I. Becaufe in Deiit. i. x. it is exprefsly faid, that there are
eleven Days Journey from Horeh hy the Way (J^"^) of Mount
Seir to Kadeflj Barnea : which, from the Context, cannot be
otherwife underftood than of marching along the dire6t Road,
For Mofes hereby intimates to the Ifraelites, how foon they
might have arrived upon the Borders of the Land ofTrotnife,
if they had not been a ftubborn and a rebellious People.
Whereas the Number of their Stations or Journeys betwixt

1 A League N. of Tor is a Well of good Water, and all about it are a great Number
of Date Trees. Vol. I. p. 141.

2 Kadef} is fuppofed (l/y himfelf altne, at no Authorities are quoted j) to be eight Hours N.
or N. W. of Mount S'tnaii and to this Part the Spies returned from viewing the Land.
Vol. I. p. IJ7-

D d Si^^i

1 06" Of Kadefh Barnea.

Sinai and Kadejh, as they are particularly enumerated. Numb.
XXXIII. appear to be near twice as many ; in which they are
faid, with great Truth and Propriety, (7^^/. 107. 4..) to ha've
wanderedy in the Wlldernefs, out of the Way ; and in T)eut.
%. I. to have compaffed Mount Seir, rather than to have tra-
velled directly through it.

^. Several other Texts of Scripture infinuate likewife that
Kade/Jj was at a much greater Diftance from Mount Sinai,
than this inconfiderable one of eight Hours. Thus in Deut.
I. 9. it isfaid, they departed from //cr6'^, through that great
and terrible Wildernefs, (which fuppofes both Time and Space.)
and came to Kadejh Barnea \ and in Chap. 9. xg. when the
Lord fent you from Kadejh Barnea to poJjTefs the Land. And
Chap. 7. II. — The [pace in which lue came from Kadefh Bar-
nea, untill we were come over the Brook Zered, wa-s thirty
and eight Tears. Numb. lo. 16. Kadefj, a City in the utter-
mo fl Tart of your Border, i.e. of Edom. And Chap. 15. x6.
Hither (to KadeJIS) the Spies returned from viewing the Land.
And T>eut. x. 3 . Te have compajfed this Mount long enough ;
turn ye Northward ; i. e. towards Kadefh or the Land oi Moab,
All which Texts feem to intimate that KadeJJj was (ituated upon
the molt advanced Part of Mount Seir, towards the Land of
Canaan ; and confequently, it was fo far from lying in the
Neighbourhood of, or at eight Hours Diftance only from,i7or6'^,
that it was their moft northern Station, before they turned
off to the N. E. towards the Land of Moab.
■Eztongaher We come now to Eziongaber ' ; the Opprobrium Geogra-
hth:, but) ztphorum, as we may call it. Vov ^dricomius and Reland, who
DflZb. ' have wrote very copioufly upon the Sacred Geography, give
us as little Satisfadlion, with Regard to the true Situation of
Thisj as of moft other Places, that are the leaft attended with
Difficulties. Thefe they are fure to leave in the fame unfettled
and undetermined State, wherein they found them ; abound-
ing in Quotations, but fettling Nothing. Having therefore
no "Data or Footfteps to build upon, I was induced, from fome
Circumftances in the Hiftory of this Place, to fix Eziongaber
at Meenah el Dfahab or the Tort of Gold, {Trav. p. 35*6.) ten

I Eziongaber is made by fome Authors to fignify the Back, Bone of a Man, from a Ridge
of Rocks, that lye behind it, which had fuch a Refembknce. St. Jerom, in fpeaking of
this Place, in his 127. Epiftle to Fabiola, interprets it Dgna Firi five Dolatmes bom'tnum ; —
and obferves, hucufque fol'ttudo Fharan.

Leagues

of Eziongaber. 107

Leagues to the Southward oi Eloth. This^ in the Defcription Ez}ongai>er
of the Eafi\ is called, for Brevity's fake, (vvc may fuppofe /«'/^ i but) at
and not for Want of better Informationj) 'Dahah on\y, and not -d;^/^"^.
Meenah el 7)fahah ; a Circumftance, in the Appellation, too ma-
terial, either to be given up, or to be omitted in this Difquilition.
However whether it be fimply Dahah or Meenah el Dfahab %
as I received the Name from the Monks of Sinai, we are both
agreed, that it lyes at a Diftance from Elofh ; as indeed fome
Circumftances in the Scripture Hiftory, (i Kings g. z6. iChr.
8. 17.) feem to intimate Eziongaher to have done.

But to the S. E. ofElana, (fays this Author, p. 15-7.) Ezion-
gaher feems to have heen^ the Tlains of that Tlace being men-
tioned after thofe ofAilath, when the Children of Ifraeljour-
7iied towards the Land of Tromife. Now, to this it may be
replyed ; (as it will appear, by expounding the Context, and
comparing one Part of it with another ;)

I. That, the Poiition of thefe Plains, in this Dire6lion, one
after the other, was, with Refpedl only to their Station, at
Kadefj\ where {Dent. i. 46.) thej, are faid to have, abode
manyT>ays. Then, as the Hiftory is continued, {fDeut.i. i.)
we turned (to the Southward, from Kadefh and the Borders
of the Land of Tromife,) and took our Journey into the Wil-
dernefs by the Way of the Red Sea, (which at Kadefl^ lay at
fome Diftance from us ;) and we compaffed (or marched in an
irregular or winding manner, in thefe correfpondent Parts of)
Mount Seir, many Days, yindwhen (v. 8.) wepajfed by from
our Brethren, (or, after we had pafTed along or amongft our
Brethren) the Children ofEfau, which dwelt in Seir, through
the Way of {ox in theCourfe of our Journey, through) the Tlain
from Eloth and from Eziongaber, (travelling ftill to the South-
ward,) then we turned (back again to the Northward,) and
paffed by the Way of the Wildernefs ofMoab. This is other-
wife exprefled, by way of Trolepfis, at ver. g. Te have compajfed
this Mountain of Seir long enough, turn you Northward. Ezion-
gaber therefore could not lye betwixt Eloth and the Land of
Tromife ; but in a quite different Direction to what is afferted
by this Author.

1 Three Days from the Convent, (of S'lnai^ tliey told me was Dahab, which fome People
have thought to be Ez.iongaber, becaufe of the Name, vi'hich fignifies Gold. p. 137.

2 The Name oi Mtenah cl Dfahab islikewife confirmed by the Chryfanthine Map.

D d X X. If

io8 Of Eziongaber.

E^.iavgai>er 1. If EzioHgaher lay to the S. E. of Eloth, it is impoffible
&;"buo^atthat any Plains at all could belong to it ; fuch at lead as were
DjlTat. '^ acceflible to the Ifraelites, or large enough for their Encamp-
ments. Becaufe the Mountains of Jlccahah, which are con-
tinued, (perhaps from Tetra or the "Dead Sea,) in a long unin-
terrupted Chain, quite down to Ektbj (called at prefent from
thence Callah, (i. e. theCaftle) o^ ^ccahah,) would cut off all
Communication towards the S. E ; efpecially fuch an open one,
as would necelTarily be required in this Cafe.

3. Upon the Suppofition there was a proper Communication
betwixt thefe fuppofed Plains of Eloth and Eziongaber ; yet
ftill, as the Land of Tromife lay to the Northward of them
both, the S. E. Pofition of the latter from thofe oi Eloth, would
have fituated them quite out of the Way, that fhould have con-
duced them to the Land of Tromife \ contrary to what is here
alledged by this Author.

4.. Befides ; the Diftance, (as it appears in this Author's Map, )
of two or three Miles only, betwixt Eloth and Eziongaber ^
would have been too fmall a Space for their Encampments ;
much lefs to have given Denomination to two different and
diftinft Plains ; each of which muft be fuppofed to have been
capacious enough for thefe Encampments.

5'. It appears from Straho and Ttolemj, that Eloth was built
(Ot ^4 f^x^ "^^ JwA-^TV,) upon the liery point of the Gulf Jf Ezion-
gaher therefore fhould be fituated to the S. E. of it, it would
have a more Southern Latitude than Eloth, and confequently
mult lye upon the Eaftern Coaft, in the Land of Midian,
Whereas Eziongaber was a Port, on the Weftern or oppofite
Shore, in the Land of Edom ; as we learn from i Kin. 9. ^.6.
King Solomon made a Kavy of Ships in Eziongaber, which is
together (hk) TA/ith Eloth (not as we render it, which is befides
Eloth ) on the Shore of the Red Sea, in the Land of Edom.
And X Chron. 8. 17. Then went Solomon to Eziongaber and to
Eloth at the Sea fide in the Land of Edom. From all which
Circumilances it fufficiently appears, that Eziongaber was fitu-
ated to the Southward, and at fome Diftance kom Eloth \ in
a quite different Pofition from That, wherein this Author has
placed it.

In

Q/" Eloth. 109

In the Defcription oiRloth, (otherwife called Ailath^ Elana^iothcA..not

cc [.X. Miles

&c.) a Place of no fmall Confequence in the Sacred Geograp/jj/jiromGaM.
I have fixed it, {Trav. p. 35'i.) twenty Minutes only to the
Southward o^ Heroopolis, in Lat. ^9°. 40'. agreeably to the Au-
thorities there enumerated. But this Author lays it down in
Lat. i8°. 13'. and acquaints us, (p. T37.) that the Eaftern Gulf
of the Red Sea does not come fofar to the North as the We [tern
hy about a "Degree, as far as he could compute : though the
Circumftances of this Computation are no where related. In
the Map likewife, which fliould have correfponded with this
alledged Computation , the Latitudinal Difference is carried
near half a Degree further. l^Eloth then is to lye fo far to the
Southward, as this Author has placed it, how fhall we be able,
(among other Objections,) to reconcile this Account, with the
Diftance alone, betwixt this City and Gaza, as it is recorded
by Tlinj', Strabo and Ttolemy. For as Gaza has received, by
late Difcoveries, a fettled and determined Situation, in Lat.
31°. 40'. (which differs il. only from thePolition that is given
to it, by this Author,) there will be a Latitud'malDifference of
3°. 17'. betwixt them. Or, if we convert thefe Degrees into
Roman Miles, (by allowing lxxvj to each Degree ',) the Di-
ftance will be, a little more or lefs, cclx. Miles.

Now This will exceed Ttolemfs Account, by at leall Ninety
Miles ; as it will Strabo's and Tlinfs, by upwards of a Hundred.
With regard indeed to Ttolemf?, Authority, we are to obferve,
that, notwithftanding Elana is laid down, in molt Copies, in
Lat. X9°. I s'. yet there is a great Difagreement in others, with
Regard to the Numbers that relate to Gaza ; fome placing
it in Lat. 31°. fo'. others in 31°. 40'. others in 31°. 30'. and
others again in 31°. 15-'. If then we take thefe Numbers, at a
Medium, and place Gaza in Lat. 31°. 30'. the Difference in
their refpedtive Latitudes, and confequently the meridional
Diftance itfelf, (as they lye nearly in a N. and S. Pofition from
each other,) will be no more than %°. 15-'. i. e. clxix. Miles ;
inltead of 3°. x7'. i.e. cclx. Miles, according to this Authors
Computation,

But we learn from Straho and Tliny, that the Diftance be-
twixt Gaza and Elana was xx. Miles fliort of what Ttolemy

I Vid. Mr. D'Aiivtlk's Jnalyfts of Italy, p. 22. 44.

E e may

no 0/Eloth.

Eioth cL. nor^nay be fuppofed to have made it. For Tliny gives us exprefsly
iiomGaza. CL. Milcs aiid Strobo MccLX. Stadia^ or^ as they are common-
ly computed) CVII5 Miles. Though, as eight &^<^i^ were not
always commenfurate with, but fomewhat lefs than, one Mile,
thefe MccLX. Stadia of Straho, may be neither more nor lefs
than the cl. Miles olTTtny. And befides; as an open Trade
and Commerce had been kept up, for many Ages, betwixt Elana
and Gaza ; it may be well imagined, that thefe Geographers had
made themfelves well acquainted with the Diftance, which
had been commonly and traditionally computed, betwixt them.
And then again ; as Elana and Gaza lye nearly under the
fame Meridian ; and, as it may be further prefumed, from the
Nature and Quality of the interjacent fandy Defer t, that the
Road betwixt them was, the greateft Part of it, upon a Level;
any given Diftance in Miles, or in Degrees of Latitude equiva-
lent tofuch Miles, will be, as near as can be required, one and
the fame Diftance. The Diftance therefore of cl. Miles, betwixt
Elana and Gaza^ as it is related by Tl'iny and Straho, will be
exadlly commenfurate with a°. o'. as ihQ Latitudinal Diftance
of thefe Places is laid down in my Book of Tra'vels : confe-
quently g°. x7'. or CCLX. Miles, cannot be received, for the true
and the real Diftance.

In the Map like wife, which goes along with this Account, we
find the cl. Miles, (which have been fo often mentioned,) to be
extended, in Trickt Lines, from Eloth to Gaza ; as if they were in-
tended for a Scale of Direction, whereby to compute their re-
Ipective Diftances. Yet the Author has placed, along the very
Side of thefe Trickt Lines ^ the Scale of Latitudes ; in Order, as
it fliould feem, to fupport, whereas, inFa6t, They mutually
contradidl and confute, each other. Becaufe both thefe Scales
can never be underftood to point out one and the fame Diftance :
inafmuch as this w^ould be to make cl. equal to cclx.
The Con- Sq much then in Vindication of the principal Paflages in my
Book of Travels, which have been objedied to by this Author.
I might now take the fame Freedom, in my Turn, to controvert
77je Defcription of the Eaft. But, as I have no Inclination,
unlefs in my own Defence, to criticife The Labours of other
Authors', fo it will be enough, in the prefent Controverfy, if
I have fufficiently illuftrated and defended my own.

The INDEX.

[ "I]

^;$,;ji,^;}^;j^'if^^^^^^^3lf^^^^'^'^^'^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^'^^'^^^

The INDEX.

1^ The Letter T. denotes Words omitted in the Index, to the Book of Travels.
P. S. The Preface to this Supplement.

the

ACherufia or the Lake 0/ Charon. 40.
Adder, {the deaf.) 63.
Adjeroute or Heroopolis. loz.
The Aile S. S. or Deer. 73.
Aiii Moufa or Ain el Moufa, or Ein Moufeh.

99 &CC. 380. T.
T/>eAkkoS.S. or Tragelaphus. j6.
The Amnis Trajanus ru?ii through Kairo,

ancient Babylon. 37.
Antaradus, {the City of.) 1. &C.
7i&^ Antilope, Gaxell or Tzebi. S.S. 74.
The Anubis or Grey Hound. 88.
A7n}t!fv^as-ai^ explained, 4I.
Arabs, ig}ioravt in Geography. Ii^
Aradians, pOj^f^i/ o/f^e Jeune. i.
Arbah, denotes a Plain, Defert &C. zg.
Areas or Area, {the City of.) 3.
The Arkice. 4.
Arnon {the River.) 9.
Arfinoe or Suez. 102.
Alphaltites {the Lake.) 374. T.
The {Tree) Azedarach, Allah S.S. or Eleah

97-

B

Baalzephon or Mount Attackah. 100.
Babylon, no Raht falls there, in. P. S.
Baideah, or Miraculous. 100.
Barca, it' s Etymology . vi. P. S.
Bars of Rivers, What ? 47.
The Bead: of the Reeds, S. S. or the Hippopo-
tamus. 87.
The Behemoth or Hippopotamus. 87.
The Bekker el Wafli or mid O.v, 75.
The River Belus or Kardanah. 7.
The Bird of Paradife was the Phoenix. 89.
Birds clean and unclean. 79.
Suit ail Boazeei'e, killed and eaten. 11. P. S.
The Bubalus or Yachmur S.S. 75".
The Bufalo, the Oryx of the Ancients. 77.
Bulruflies, {the Vejfels of.) 97.

The Camelopardalis, Jeraffa or Zomer S. S.

78. 88.
Caftor /J»i^ Pollux, Meteors fo called. VI. P. S.
Caravans, fuffocatcd by hot Winds. \%.
The Cerartes or horned Viper. 6z.
Charon, {the Lake of.) 40.
Cicer, Garvanga, or Chich Pea. Co- 121 T.
' Circumcifion, the Ajiti^uity of it. v I r . P. S.
Coelefyria, ifs Bou?idary. 5,
Tiie Cold Stream or Eleutherus. i— y.
Corondel or Marah. 104.
The Crocodile or Leviathan. 8(j.
The .Animal Crocutzdefcribed . 91.

D

The Dead Sea ; {the Vapours of it.) 7. & 374 T.

The T>(t[X.2L -was theLaiidofXo^n. 16.

The Deflion S.S. or Srrepficeros. 76.

Doller or Thaler; the Etymology of it. 314 T.

Dragons, or large Serpefits, or Crocodiles. 90.

Edom or Idumxa, it's Extent. 29.
Egypt, the Extent of it. 16.

the Gift of the Nile. 44.

' upon a plain or level, 53.

Elim, near Tor. 104.

Eloth, {the City and Gulf of.) 109.

The River YAemhtrus. i— f.

The Elyfian Fields, or Plains of the Mummies."

40.
Efdraelon, the Plaifis of. 7.
The Ecefian Winds do not occafion the'HWt's I»ut>^

dation. 59,
TheYM'f\^x2X^% larger than the'ti']\t. 25. 30.
Eziongaber, or the Port of Gold. 106.

T/&e Flammant or Phoenicopterus. ijf T<
Fowls that creep S.S. or Infeils. 80.

Geeza, the ancie7it Memphis. 33 &c.

Gerar {the City) 28.

Gefliuri and the Gelliurites. 28.

Gewoubee {Mount) or Migdol S.S. 102.

Tl:e Gezrites. 28.

The Gorgon's Head. 13. 19.

The Gorgonix domus. 20.

Gofhen was Part of the H. Land. 28.

The Grey Hound or Anubis. 88.

H

Hamath or El Hammah. 327 T.

the ejitring in of Hamath; 32.

Heroopolis or Adjeroute. 102.

The Hippopotamus or Behemoth S.S. 87.

Honey, {Wild) vi. P. S.

I

jin Ibis {embalmed) deferred. 6^.

The Ichneumon, is not ^^ejerdaon. 61,

Idumxa, vid. Edom.

The Jeune, the Country of the Aradians. i.

The Animals called ]ird a>id jeihoz, 24I T.

Jordan {the River) 9.

Kadefli or Kadefli Barnea. loj.
Kardanah {the River) vid. Belus.
Kiblah {the Jewifli) iv. P. S.
Ydihon {the River) 7.

The Lakes o/Menes and Myris different. 39.

H. Land, the Extent of it. 32.

Laodicea {the City of ) i.

Lapidefcenc or Petrifying Vapour. 13.

The Leviathan S. S. or Crocodile. %6.

Libanus {Mou?2t) <^.

Lihyi, it's Etymology. vii.P. S.

Lot's Wife, turned into a PiU.n of Salt. ij.

The Egyptian Lotus. 96.

E e 2

M

112

The INDEX.

M
Marah {the Defert of) loi.
Marathus {the City of) r, z.
Manfio and Mutatio explained. 3, 4.
Memphis, defended by "Ramparts . 41 . 8(J.

, it's ancie?!t Situation. 33 &C.

not at Metrahcny, but Geeza. 33 &c.

Midbar or Wildernefs. z^.

Migdol S.S. W. Gewoubee.

Moor or Maurus, {the Etymo/ogy) 304 T.

Mules, the Antiquity of ridi7ig upon therm, 88.

Mummies {Plaijis of the) or Ely fian Fields. 41.

Mummy, the Spicy Compofition. 414 T.

The Flaiit Mufa (Arab. jy^''Mouz.) 60, 9(1.

& 3^9 T.
Mutatio vid. Manfio.

N
Nalial Mitzraim , Neel Meflir , or River of

Egypt, or the "Nile. 23—33.
Nile, the Occafion of it's Overflow. 53—58.
the Natural Hijlory of it. 43—58. P. S.

VII. IX.

o

Olyra, Rice or Oryza. vii.P. S.

The Onocrotalus or Pelicane. 2g.

Orthofia {the City of) 1—5.

Oryx, or Bufalo or Thau S.S. 77.

Oftrich, {the Natural Hi/lory of it) CC—jz.

The Palm Tree o/Thebais, erDoom, or Cud,

or KxKiicpcfcv. 61.

T!&£' Papyrus. 97.

The MoCaic Pavement at Praencfte. 84--98.

The Pelicane or Onocrotalus. 89.

TAf' Petrified City :'» Barbary. 10.

Petrified Bodies in Tartary, Peru and Rome.

II

Bo»es at Gibraltar.

I?-

17-

Loaves. 17.

Palm Tree. 17.

Trunks of Trees, zo,

Pctrifyirig Fluid. 19.
PhililHnes, originally Egyptians
P'loenice, {the Bounds of it.)
VlifEnix, vid. Bird of ^zradifc.
The Phoenicopterus or Fiammant
Pihahiroth, orPia-hiioth. loa, 103.
Purple, {the Method of extraBing it) v. P. S.
The Pyramids of Gceza, iticre the Memphitic
Pyramids. 38.

5-

155 T.

R

Ras Sem, or /^^ Petrified City. 10—14,
Reptiles S.S. explaijud. 81.
Ti&e Rhinoceros crReem S.S. 91.
Rhinocorura, {?jo River at that Place.)\zi.
The River of Egypt, why fo called. 31.
Rivers lofi in the Sa7td. ao2 T. iv. P. S.

■%v

Salutation, the Method of it among the Arabs.

301 T. v.P.S.
Sedur or Shur {the Defert of) 99.
The Serpent that beguiled Eve. 90.
Serpents {their Charming) 63. 90.
Sherlhell, the Jol Caefarea, thrown down by an

'Earthquake. II.P. S.
The Shagarag, a Sort o/Jay. 2,51 T. 1 1. P. S.
Sicca Venerea or Keff. 179 T.
Sihor or Sichor, i.e. the Nile. X4--33. &

43a T.
Simyra, now called S\xmr2h. 1—5.
Sphinges wfreMcnkies. 94.
Suez or Arfinoe. 102.
Sufetula, now Spaitla. 2ci T.
The Sycomore Tree., it's XJfes. ^6.

The Thau S.S. or Oryx or Bufalo. 77.
The Tir Chaous or Upupa. 72.
Tortoifes in the River Eleutherus. 5,

in the Kifhon. 6.

Tortofa {the City of) 1. 5.

Vegetables owe their Growth to JVater.
The Uromallix or Caudiverbera. 62.

W
The Warral affeBed by Mufick. 6z.
Winds {hot, in the Defcrts.) 18.

48.

The Xemarite. 5.

X

The Yachmur S. S. or Bubalus- 75.

Zeidoure ( the Plains of. 50 T. ) or Za'J'aj®

II.P. S.
Zoan {the Land of) or the Delta. z6.
The Zoology of the S.S- confidered. 73—83.

ERRATA.

PR E F. p.iv.l.io^ rtad Dtodatus. p.vii. I.7. r. Orgia. & I.26. r.flerilit. p.viii. I.jS./or fifteen r. twenty two^
p. X. 1. 34. r. I40J. SuPPL. p.20. Not. 3. r. Libyes—Phanynldes. p. 17. c. «»«^t;Ao(. p. 41. 1. zr.
r. >«^t<pS9'»|. p.43. 1.7. r. controverted. & ibid, in Not. dele comma after ixi^i'^cu, p. jr. l.penult. r. im^et^iiav.
p. 52. 1. 13. »■. oKKs- & 1. 15. 'tKxaii'. p. 54. \.fem!t. r. «»«^|it/T®-. p. 6\. \. permit, r. (pcitixcK. p. 64. 1. 3:
after and add the good Man is faid. p. 69. 1. 8. for Neft, r. Eggs. p. 76. 1. i j. r. Goat Deer. p. 77. Not. j.
r. xfvi^ls—difton. p. 88. 1.12. r. particular, d^ Not. i. r. capite. p. 9J. r. ^gaiharchides. p. 94. Not. I. eJf 2.
r. A«. e^ itAiyAeJ'fTix;;, e^ 7ne/»n/K7W7K{> «&• mari. p. 95. m A^o«. r. rinTztj— A(^/«t3J!.— Ed.AImelov. p.96. miVot.
r. CI3'Qp\2f Shk-mlm. p. loo. r. Pharaoh, in Not. r. is!&<r(pifef*m. p. 103. in Not. r. There, p. io6. J. 31. r. are
in the leait.

6r^

FINIS.

University of California

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 . Box 951388

LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388

RpfLirn this material to the library from which it was borrowed.

UCLA URL.-.

fMA'i

IW9BI
m

I.K

PI!;

i r:^

\^:^

U^~

M

*DT
188
S53t

-S:S

iU->